《Imperial Heavenly Demon Monarch》 Chapter 1 "Hmm? Who am I? Where am I?" a young man with beautiful eyebrows, soft facial lines and short black hair stared blankly at his front. The house has a very fragrant smell, which should be the aroma of orchids. On the wall not far from the youth, there is a magnificent landscape. But he couldn''t remember anything at all. Obviously, he has forgotten where he is now and who he is... "Bang..." "Hua la..." a wooden basin suddenly fell to the ground, and the water in it is flowing out wantonly. "Childe... You... You finally wake up!" a soft voice with a trace of crying sounded not far from Zhao Sheng. Zhao Shengshun looked at her voice, and his eyes bumped into a pair of wet eyes like deer. Her eyes were very black, big and round, giving people a timid sense of innocence. "Who are you?" looking at the girl, Zhao Sheng narrowed his eyes slightly, trying to find a trace of relevant memory in his brain. "Childe, your maidservant''s name is Zhao Xiaoping... This name... You gave it to your maidservant..." the girl like a fairy knelt down beside Zhao Sheng''s bed with great respect. My eyes are a little red. I should have just cried. Zhao Xiaoping? Slave? My name? Zhao Sheng was thinking about something in his mind, but with thinking, his face was more and more struggling. Soon, he began to hold his head in his hands in some pain. "Ah ah!" a shrill scream came out of Zhao Sheng''s mouth. His mind seemed to be hit by something, making him roll around in bed. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" but when Zhao Sheng was still holding his head in pain, trying to relieve some pain, the door outside was suddenly knocked. "Zhao family boy! Get out of here quickly!" he shouted violently, and even Zhao Xiaoping, who was not far away from Zhao Sheng, shook her shoulder involuntarily. But the severe pain made Zhao Sheng have no reaction to the knocking outside, but Zhao Xiaoping was breathing more and more quickly. "Childe... What''s the matter with you... Don''t scare slaves..." Zhao Xiaoping pinched the corner of her clothes and gently bit her lips. No one knows how frightened Zhao Xiaoping was during Zhao Sheng''s coma for fear that the knocker outside the door would rush into the mansion. But fortunately, after only about one incense stick, Zhao Sheng sat up fiercely. Hundreds of years in previous lives, as well as the things experienced in this life, a large number of memories quickly flow into the brain, causing pain, fierce and fast. After a sharp stabbing pain, Zhao Sheng felt an unprecedented soberness. "Life is like a dream. Zhao Sheng practiced for hundreds of years in his previous life and only ended up dead. Did God give me a chance to complete the endless exploration?" "People all over the world say that good and evil are incompatible and evil does not suppress good. But what is good and what is evil? Do those so-called righteous people who use the banner of justice to crush those" demon families "who do not look into their eyes, and those so-called righteous people who kill in order to rob themselves of the mysterious formula really represent justice?" "I have no choice in the last life. In this life, I don''t want to be a good man again." Zhao Sheng''s pupils shrink slightly and his eyes reveal firmness. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" the loud knock on the door sounded again. This knock on the door also interrupted Zhao Sheng''s thinking, made him quickly turn his head and calmly asked Zhao Xiaoping: "sister Xiaoping, calm down first. Tell me what''s the matter with me?" After listening to Zhao Sheng''s words, Zhao Xiaoping''s shoulder shook slightly and gently wiped the corners of her eyes with her clothes. "Young master, that day... When I went shopping for food, I was bullied... After you knew it... I was angry, but I was beaten by the other party... I was seriously injured. The man saw that you were seriously injured and scared to escape, so I was able to carry you back to my house. Today, it has been two or three days..." Zhao Sheng''s eyes became sharp at this moment. Badly hurt? But why is this different from the experience in memory? In his memory, before that event, he had always been a loser who only knew eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. Is it all just a dream? "Shit! Little rabbit! If you don''t hand over Zhao Xiaoping to marry my childe today, I''ll tear down the mansion your father left you!" the voice outside the door made Zhao Sheng a little confused. Hand over Zhao Xiaoping? The mansion dad left me? These things and these words have a clear memory in Zhao Sheng''s mind. What Zhao Sheng as like as two peas is a bit like a dream scene. However, Zhao Sheng, who has been a man for two generations, has not made too much entanglement on this issue. In his previous life, because of his cowardice, Zhao Xiaoping was kidnapped by Xiao Hua. In this world, how can he let those situations happen again! After thinking about this, Zhao Sheng smiled: "sister Xiaoping, I just want to ask you a question. Do you want to leave me?" This sentence is clearly known. In this small place in Qingyan City, Zhao Xiaoping can be said to have a beautiful face. Eyes, nose and mouth all fascinate people. She has 10000 ways to change her life. But over the years, she chose to take care of Zhao Sheng. "Childe... Maidservant... I don''t want to leave you..." at this moment, Zhao Xiaoping couldn''t hold back the tears in her eyes and cried bitterly. "Then tell me, how many spirit stones is this mansion worth now?" Zhao Sheng smiled, but the expression on his face was very serious. Seeing Zhao Sheng''s look clearly, how could Zhao Xiaoping not know what Zhao Sheng thought? Lingshi, Zhao Sheng needs a lot of Lingshi. This is not because Zhao Sheng needs spiritual stones to squander, but because Zhao Sheng still owes the Xiao family 3000 spiritual stones! It was the 3000 spirit stones that gave the previous Xiao family reason to forcibly abduct Zhao Xiaoping from Zhao Sheng. Yes, the Xiao family spent a lot of effort to calculate Zhao Sheng, so that Zhao Sheng owed 3000 spirit stones in a confused way, in order to be Zhao Xiaoping not far from Zhao Sheng. How can the Xiao family calculate that Zhao Sheng is no longer the waste who only knows eating, drinking, whoring and gambling a few days ago, and his meridians are blocked, so he can''t step into the path of cultivating immortals, but the existence of a continent that has dominated the blood moon and slaughtered thousands of people? "No, childe. This residence was left to you by Lord Zhao. I''m satisfied that I can resist the 3000 spirit stones... This residence can''t be redeemed..." Zhao Xiaoping said and cried again. Chapter 2 Stretch out his left arm, hold the crying Zhao Xiaoping in his arms, and gently comfort him: "well... Don''t cry... Since you don''t want to leave me, then... No one wants to take you away." Zhao Sheng''s voice is firm and gentle. But Zhao Xiaoping, who heard Zhao Sheng''s words, cried more violently. He patted Zhao Xiaoping on the back, trying to ease her sad mood. As for the shouting and swearing from outside the door, it seemed that it never existed. However, when he saw the long gun not far from the bedside, a light suddenly flashed in his mind. "I''ll fix it. You stay here and wait for me. I''ll be back soon." with that, Zhao Sheng turned around and got out of bed directly. "Young master! You! You can''t go... The Xiao family outside the door, Xiao Hua, is the bodyguard of Xiao mooring, the son of the Xiao family. He has knocked on the door many times these days. He has the cultivation achievement in the middle of the day after tomorrow! What''s more, the master of the Xiao family is a monk in the later stage of congenital." Zhao Xiaoping couldn''t take care of her sadness any more and quickly stood up, He stretched out his little hand and pulled Zhao Sheng''s arm. "Sister Xiaoping." Zhao Sheng looked at Zhao Xiaoping in front of him with a straight face: "do you want to say that I have no accomplishments? My going is tantamount to suicide?" "Childe, have you changed your mind and won''t go?" seeing Zhao Sheng turning towards herself, Zhao Xiaoping naively thought that his childe had changed his mind and didn''t go to open the door to stop the Xiao family. If so, her son, the son she has taken care of for many years, won''t go looking for his own death? Thinking of this, Zhao Xiaoping finally broke her tears into a smile and showed a very beautiful smile. Even if Zhao Sheng doesn''t seek his own death, the price will be the sacrifice of her life''s happiness. But even so, what does it matter to her? What is more important than her childe? But... Just when Zhao Xiaoping was pleasantly surprised, Zhao Sheng shook his head. "No... sister Xiaoping, I just want to tell you. I, Zhao Sheng, will never see you taken away from me again in my life." Zhao Sheng said, reaching out and grabbing the long gun with a green dragon engraved on it standing beside him. "Hum!" a roar hit Zhao Sheng''s eardrum at the moment he touched the long gun. He felt that the long gun engraved with a green dragon had a familiar and violent resonance with his soul at this moment. On the part of the long gun engraved with a green dragon, the lines that can''t be detected by the naked eye shine a little. "Get up!" with Zhao Sheng''s angry drink, the lines of the green dragon suddenly rose, and Zhao Sheng picked it up. The lines that cannot be observed by the naked eye are like a group of children who get toys. As for Zhao Xiaoping standing next to Zhao Sheng, she looked at this with surprise. She took care of it for many years and regarded it as the young childe of her whole life. "Childe, you..." when Zhao Sheng shouted angrily, he picked up the green dragon spear that even the golden pill friar could not shake it, which surprised Zhao Xiaoping''s beautiful eyes. When did Zhao Sheng, who was regarded as the biggest joke in Qingyan City, and who was regarded as only eating, drinking, whoring and gambling without any cultivation, have such great power? Without cultivation, there is such great power. What if you have cultivation? What terrible power can her son have? Unfortunately, as Zhao Xiaoping, Zhao Sheng''s personal maid for many years, no one can know more about Zhao Sheng''s physical condition than her. Born waste, the lamp house is blocked. Perhaps it was from Zhao Sheng''s birth that he was doomed that he could no longer step into the path of cultivating immortality in this life. But so what? Being able to lift this green dragon spear is enough to prove Zhao Sheng''s extraordinary. Even if the accomplishments have broken through to the middle or even later stage of the day after tomorrow, who can hold up the green dragon spear? "Bang!" there was a slightly different sound of smashing the door. "Zhao children! If you don''t open the door again, I''ll kick open the door of your mansion!" Xiao Hua, who was in Zhao Xiaoping''s mouth, roared rudely. Hearing this, Zhao Xiaoping was obviously afraid again, but Zhao Sheng showed an extremely gentle smile: "Alas, I''ve been lying for a long time and I''m hungry. Sister Xiaoping, would you please help me make something to eat?" "Ah? Young master, you''re hungry? Why didn''t you say it earlier? You''ll have a rest here, and the maids and maids will cook for you." as she said, Zhao Xiaoping forgot that someone was thinking about taking her away at the door, but was thinking about doing something that her young master loved to eat. Looking at Zhao Xiaoping who hurried out of the room to prepare the food, Zhao Sheng showed a relaxed expression that may not have appeared in his memory for hundreds of years. "Bang!" the door slammed again. Hearing the sound of smashing the door, Zhao Sheng''s relaxed expression on his face gradually began to converge. In his previous life, he experienced countless life and death experiences and was killed by countless "righteous people" all over the world. Even when he returned to his youth who had no cultivation at first and was ridiculed by everyone in Qingyan City, his pride in his bones was still intact. The cultivation in the middle of the day after tomorrow? Is it great? After subconsciously waving the Qinglong gun, he stepped out of the room and went straight to the door. "Are you barking like a dog outside the door, disturbing my purity?" Zhao Sheng, who was holding a green dragon spear and looked ferocious at the Xiao family. "Oh, if your body can be as powerful as your mouth, it will not be reduced to the laughing stock of the whole city." Xiao Hua heard Zhao Sheng''s words, without the slightest anger, but with a sneer. "Oh? Is it a joke? From now on, I will make you laugh one by one! Ho!" said Zhao Sheng, with a sudden kick on his right leg and a green dragon spear in his right hand, flying towards Xiao Hua like a meteor! "My God! Why so fast?!" Xiao Hua saw Zhao Sheng rushing towards him and hurriedly took out the sword block he was wearing around his waist. "Ding..." a crisp sound made Xiao Hua''s eyes widened in fear. He watched his sword, which had taken so much effort, fly away when Zhao Sheng shot it. Feeling the trembling of the right hand holding the sword, the visitor of the Xiao family swallowed a mouthful of spit. This... Is it still the waste firewood that is born with waste body, the lamp house is blocked, and there is no possibility of stepping into the path of cultivation? At the moment, Xiao Hua fell into meditation because of fear. Chapter 3 "I''ll give you a chance. Now go back and let your master come. Otherwise, I''ll kill you now." Zhao Shengsheng took the Qinglong long long gun, and the tip of the gun was close to Xiao Hua''s throat. As long as he wants, Xiao Hua, who has the medium-term cultivation of the day after tomorrow, will die in less than one tenth of a second. For Zhao Sheng, who has a memory of his previous life for hundreds of years, even if he has no accomplishments, what are the accomplishments in the middle of the day after tomorrow? In his eyes, he is still nothing but scum. "Green... Green dragon long gun..." he didn''t wake up from his previous state of fear and daze until he was pressed by the cold tip of the gun to his throat. But it was this soberness that made him even more frightened. What Zhao Sheng held in his hand was the famous green dragon spear! "I''ll roll... I''ll roll..." Xiao Hua quickly leaned down and was about to really roll away. However, in his mind, an idea suddenly popped up. Before, Zhao Sheng, who only knew how to eat, drink, whore and gamble and lived on the property left by his adoptive father, can he really lift the green dragon spear that even his owner can''t move at all? There must be fraud! Conceited Xiao Hua thought like this. At the same time, she bent down, looked up slightly and glanced at Zhao Sheng standing proudly. "Ha ha, you want to cheat grandpa Xiao Hua? Practice for a few more years!" Xiao Hua, who kicked his legs and rushed at Zhao Sheng, laughed in the air, as if he had seen how he could control Zhao''s life and death in the next second. As the personal bodyguard of the eldest young master of the Xiao family, Xiao Hua was beaten by his young master because of Zhao Xiaoping. Every time he came to the door to threaten and lure, he always failed. At last, he found a chance to let Zhao Sheng sign an IOU for 3000 spirit stones. That''s a full 3000 spirit stones. The mansion left by Zhao Sheng''s adoptive father is only worth 2000 spirit stones. Do you want to pay off the debt? Only hand over Zhao Xiaoping! As for the Shaw mooring? He had already prepared all kinds of things that could satisfy his inner * * in his room. Wedding? Isn''t that bullshit? As a maid, Zhao Xiaoping is just coveting her beauty. Do you really marry her? Really think too much. "Oh, come on." Zhao Sheng smiled, and a evil smile familiar to him appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Bang!" with a dull sound, Zhao Sheng, who had left his previous position, was proudly standing next to Xiao Hua who had climbed to the ground. The right foot was stepping on Xiao Hua''s head, leaving him no strength to fight back. "Good... Strong..." Xiao Hua, who has the cultivation in the middle of the day after tomorrow, whispered in horror. In the past, as the laughing stock of Qingyan City, Zhao Sheng encountered something amazing? Otherwise, how could Zhao Sheng, who has no strength to bind chickens, defeat him as the guard of the young master of the Xiao family in an instant? "This body is really too weak..." but Zhao Sheng, who stands proudly, feels completely different from Xiao Hua. "Go back and call your master." Zhao Sheng loosened his right foot, but then tightened his right leg and kicked it out. Poor Xiao Hua was kicked out of the Zhao family by Zhao Sheng. "Childe, you..." Zhao Sheng, who was emitting the air of being proud of heaven and earth, suddenly heard Zhao Xiaoping''s voice from behind him. Turning his head, Zhao Sheng saw that Zhao Xiaoping was carrying a plum blossom white porcelain bowl, and his face was shocked. "Sister Ping, I said that as long as you don''t want to leave me, no one can take you away. Although I have no cultivation, I will never watch you be robbed from me." With that, Zhao Sheng bit his teeth hard and gently put the Qinglong gun in his hand aside. Took the plum blossom white porcelain bowl in Zhao Xiaoping''s hand and quickly ate the noodles in the bowl. "Hiss... Ah... Ah..." Zhao Sheng, holding a plum blossom white porcelain bowl in his hand, roared with his mouth open, and kept spitting out hot air. He was really hungry after a long coma. So that in the face of a large bowl of noodles just made, he ate it without hesitation. But without any accomplishments, Zhao Sheng is completely an ordinary person. His mouth is naturally extremely weak. In the face of high-temperature food, it will naturally make him very uncomfortable. "Childe, please slow down..." looking at Zhao Sheng with a red face, Zhao Xiaoping looked very anxious. Fortunately, soon, Zhao Xiaoping seemed to think of something. She quickly turned and ran to the east of the mansion. But at a loss, she did not find what she wanted to find. Wrinkled Joan''s nose, made a general decision, and drank a mouthful of the water in the big water tank in front of her. With his mouth bulging, he quickly ran back to Zhao Sheng with his mouth open. "Er!" for a moment, Zhao Sheng, who was suffering from the intense feeling in his mouth, suddenly felt that a large amount of liquid poured into his mouth, accompanied by bursts of coolness, which quickly alleviated the burning pain. "Hum..." the burning sensation dissipated quickly, but Zhao Sheng''s eyes stared very big. At this time in his previous life, Zhao Sheng didn''t mention the ability of Qinglong spear at all. He was cowardly and had no resistance at all. He could only watch Zhao Xiaoping with a complex smile farther and farther away from him... And soon, Zhao Xiaoping was full of purple and trembling. At the same time, his vitality continued to pass... "No! Cough..." Feeling the sudden images in his mind, Zhao Sheng subconsciously wanted to roar, but the water in his mouth made him choke. "Damn the maidservant, damn the maidservant..." Zhao Xiaoping retreated in panic. In her mind, his childe''s "no" was caused by her humble status and doing such things to her childe. After shrinking his pupil a little, Zhao Sheng soon recovered his previous state. Seeing Zhao Xiaoping''s appearance, he knew that even if he explained again, it might not be of any use. He stretched out his right hand and tightly held Zhao Xiaoping''s tightly pinched hands. "Sister Xiaoping, don''t be nervous. You didn''t do anything wrong and the noodles are delicious. Why do you say that?" I feel the scattered pictures in which Zhao Xiaoping took care of herself from childhood to adulthood and was willing to let herself into the mouth of a tiger in order to protect Zhao Sheng. It makes Zhao Sheng more determined to protect Zhao Xiaoping and prevent her from being taken away by anyone. Valet? No, in Zhao Sheng''s eyes, Zhao Xiaoping is his relatives. Anyone who wants to touch his relatives, kill! Chapter 4 "Young master, you''re not angry with me, are you? I''m in a hurry. I have to... You..." Zhao Xiaoping blushed and wanted to say something, but she was suddenly held in her arms by Zhao Sheng. With Zhao Xiaoping''s appearance, she can take care of herself wholeheartedly. She is a laughing stock in the eyes of everyone in the city. Moreover, when Zhao Sheng was heavily in debt, he did not complain, but was willing to use his life to solve these debts. "Sister Xiaoping, thank you." how lucky Zhao Sheng was to meet her. How could he possibly blame Zhao Xiaoping for his urgent behavior? "Grandpa... Childe... Before... I forgot what Lord Zhao told me..." Zhao Xiaoping blushed a little purple, as if she was going to drop bleeding water. "Hmm? Adoptive father?" Zhao Sheng''s pupils narrowed. "What did the adoptive father tell you before he died..." "My lord... My Lord said to me... If one day... Childe, you are in disaster, let me give you the package he left." Zhao Xiaoping grabbed the corner of her clothes and bowed her head. "Package? Suffering disaster?" Zhao Sheng murmured, and doubts were all over his face at this moment. Feeling Zhao Sheng''s doubts, Zhao Xiaoping subconsciously wants to explain clearly, but she doesn''t know what''s in the package at all. How can she explain it? So she had to take a small step towards a room in the mansion. After a while, Zhao Xiaoping came out with a small package wrapped in yellow cloth. "Childe, it''s this package. I''ve been hiding it in the depths of my wardrobe since Lord Zhao gave it to me. No one knows what''s in the package except Lord Zhao." Zhao Xiaoping said and handed the small package to Zhao Sheng. But just as he wanted to open the package and see what was inside, there was another rude roar outside the gate. "Zhao children! Don''t you want to find our master? I''ve invited our master. I think you can hold on until when, hum!" "Shut up, you loser. Don''t you think you''ve lost enough? The monk in the middle of the day after tomorrow was beaten so badly by a loser. Bo''er wanted a simple thing like a woman and had to let me come forward. If I were you, I would have been killed by a piece of tofu." a middle-aged man''s voice sounded outside the door. "Yes... The master taught me..." Listening to the constant conversation outside the door, Zhao Xiaoping''s body obviously trembled because of tension. Zhao Sheng smiled at Zhao Xiaoping and put the package in Zhao Xiaoping''s hand again. "You go back to your room, sister Xiaoping, you must remember that this package must not be seen by anyone other than you and me." after that, Zhao Sheng patted Zhao Xiaoping on the arm. Then he turned his body, twisted his neck, grabbed the green dragon gun on the ground and walked towards the gate with great strides. "Zhi..." the door gave out a scream that made people feel uncomfortable. No matter how the 3000 spirit stones are owed, there is nothing to say. But no matter how you pay back the money, you must not sacrifice Zhao Xiaoping! "Huh?" the door opened. Standing beside Xiao Hua in front of the residence door, there was a middle-aged man wearing a robe engraved with birds and Phoenix and thick eyebrows and long whiskers. But at this time, he muttered something like being absent-minded: "the Zhao children can even pick up the green dragon spear?!" "Master Xiao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you?" Zhao Sheng stood proudly at the gate of the mansion with his right hand holding the green dragon spear, looking down on the master Xiao and the Xiao Hua standing on the steps. But is the leader of the Xiao family, who has innate cultivation in the later stage, an ordinary person? The previous absence was just shocked that Zhao Sheng, who was regarded as a laughing stock by everyone, even picked up a Qinglong gun that he couldn''t afford. At this moment, the master of the Xiao family has sobered up. "If I''m okay, I don''t have to worry about you. It''s the children of the Zhao family. I heard that you were beaten and half disabled by several people that day, which makes me worry. Why, did you lose your memory and forget the 3000 spirit stones owed to the Xiao family?" As the owner of the Xiao family, he naturally despised a "waste" and dared to talk to him in such a proud tone, so he directly put forward his purpose. His precious son, even because of Zhao Sheng''s personal maid, has reached the point of not thinking about tea and food, which makes him a good father distressed. "Of course I haven''t forgotten 3000 spirit stones, but why does your Xiao family dog bark all the time? Why do you have to take sister Xiaoping and get engaged to that Xiao mooring?" Three thousand spirit stones, only one maid can pay the debt? Can a woman be worth so many spirit stones? It must be impossible. Therefore, the thousands of spirit stones are just because Xiao Pao, the eldest son of the Xiao family, had the idea of Zhao Xiaoping from the beginning. "Zhao''s child, if you talk wildly again, don''t blame me for being rude! You can repay 3000 spirit stones? Isn''t it my young master''s generosity that allows you to use that maid to pay off the debt? Otherwise, according to the rules set by the city master''s house, you owe 3000 spirit stones, which are enough to drive you into the dungeon!" Xiao Hua, standing next to the owner of the Xiao family, stared at Zhao Sheng angrily. "Pa!" a loud slap sounded. The slap in the face made the Xiao family owner''s eyes shrink suddenly. The reason is very simple, because the slap didn''t come from him! Similarly, it is by no means from Xiao Hua himself and Zhao Sheng! The only explanation is the legend of the mansion. "I don''t have three thousand spirit stones. But I will never let sister Xiaoping offset this debt!" Zhao Sheng held the green dragon spear tightly in his right hand and glared at the Xiao family owner. Even though the leader of the Xiao family has innate terrorist cultivation and can easily crush Zhao Sheng with one finger, Zhao Sheng still has no fear! This mansion is his greatest strength. "Hehe, you are really very different from before, but..." the master of the Xiao family said, and his tone suddenly became fierce: "if your adoptive father is still alive, I will give you three points. Now? Even if you are a tiger, you have to lie down for me and a dragon has to be coiled for me!" "Ding!" a metal voice sounded gently beside the Xiao family owner. "Don''t force me. Rabbits will bite if they are anxious. If I am anxious, then you... All have to die!" Zhao Sheng pointed the Qinglong spear at the head of the Xiao family. Looking at Zhao Sheng, who was full of endless war spirit and arrogance, he looked like the owner of the Xiao family, but his throat stirred inadvertently. It is said that Zhao Qing, the former owner of the Zhao family, died suddenly in the Qingyan forest. Before his death, he had built the whole Zhao family''s residence into an extremely powerful one, with concealed weapons and magic weapons all over the residence. The sudden slap in the face and the light sound of metal just now have made the Xiao family owner alert! The Zhao boy who was laughed at by countless people has really changed! Chapter 5 "Give me three months! After three months, I will give you a lot of the spirit stones I owe. But if you dare to attack sister Xiaoping again in these three months, I can only use the treasure left by my adoptive father!" Zhao Sheng''s voice was neither humble nor arrogant. His body did not emit the slightest cultivation, but it was constantly emitting an atmosphere of arrogance in the world. The reason why he came to Xiao''s family is very simple. It''s for three months. As long as there is three months, it will be enough for Zhao Sheng to do a lot of things. However, negotiation requires capital. Zhao Sheng practiced the treasure left by his adoptive father without cultivation. It also doesn''t exist. All he relied on was the Zhao family residence built by his adoptive father with great efforts. It''s only here. Even if the city master with golden elixir comes, he will never dare to be presumptuous. In this way, Zhao Shengcai deliberately pretended to be very arrogant and asked Xiao Hua to lead the Xiao family owner to the Zhao family residence. The master of the Xiao family stood there, wondering what he was thinking. But soon, his facial muscles twitched slightly. Then, as if he had made some determination, he bit his teeth and shook the sleeves of his robe: "three months? OK, I''ll give you these three months. If I don''t see 3000 spirit stones in three months, I''ll never be soft, even if the old man really left you some treasures!" With that, he turned and left the Zhao family residence. Only the dull Xiao Hua was left standing in place. He wondered why the owner of his family, who obviously had the top cultivation in Qingyan City, lost in front of Zhao Sheng without any cultivation, and then left in dismay. In fact, the truth is also very simple. In Qingyan City, a family that can enter more than a hundred Lingshi a year is already a family that is beginning to take shape. Even the most powerful Li family in Qingyan city can only enter a thousand Lingshi a year. For the owner of the Xiao family who was born as a businessman, compared with a woman, even if the probability of getting 3000 spirit stones is not large, it still doesn''t need to be considered. "Haven''t you left yet? Do you want to be beaten out by me?" Zhao Sheng waved his Qinglong gun, waved a gun flower, and said to the dazed Xiao Hua with a shallow smile on his face. "Gudong..." the sound of swallowing and spitting clearly rang. Leaving his mouth, Zhao Sheng quickly waved his right hand with a green dragon spear. Soon, the long gun engraved with a blue long dragon swam in this space as if it had life. "Since you don''t want to go by yourself, I''ll help you." Zhao Sheng''s right leg took a small half step forward, his knee bent a little, and his shoulder moved rhythmically. "Whoosh!" the tip of the gun fiercely cut through the air and made a sound breaking through the air. Qinglong''s spear tilted slightly downward, and the target was Xiao Hua who was stunned in situ. Of course, Zhao Sheng is not stupid. His shot is not to kill, but just to teach Xiao Hua a lesson. Therefore, the target he attacked with the tip of his gun was only Xiao Hua''s abdomen. It was just a coincidence that the sound caused by the gun tip cutting through the air stimulated Xiao Hua who had been stunned in situ. After feeling that his body was under great threat, he twisted his body quickly and tried to escape, not only intentionally or unintentionally. But even if he has the cultivation of the day after tomorrow, how can he make his speed exceed the speed of the gun tip in an instant? "Pooh..." a noise that was different from the expectation came out of Xiao Hua''s body. "Er ah!" a voice of pain, even with a trace of shame and anger, suddenly cut through the sky over the originally quiet mansion. The green dragon spear, which was stabbed obliquely downward, was originally aimed at Xiao Hua''s abdomen. But Xiao Hua''s moves after turning around led to Qinglong''s long gun, which hit a humiliating part below his waist. "Ow, ow, Ow!" a roar like a wolf roared, accompanied by Xiao Hua''s running speed that seemed to exceed the speed of sound and the bright red blood left on the road he ran. "Er..." Zhao Sheng blinked helplessly and stood there. It''s true that he can wield a green dragon spear, but he can''t change his lack of cultivation. Therefore, Zhao Sheng couldn''t completely control the Qinglong spear, so that... The scene just happened... "Well, childe, they''re all gone. Hurry to see what Lord Zhao left for you. Maidservant... Maidservant, go and make you something to eat..." Zhao Xiaoping, who was not far away, still looked like a lost sister. After seeing the scene that happened before, I can''t help but blush, and then trot all the way to the kitchen. "I..." Zhao Sheng was in a very complicated mood at this moment. Zhao Sheng, who wanted to cry without tears, dragged the green dragon spear, held the small package and returned to his room. Gently put the long gun back in place and wipe the blood stains on the tip of the gun with a cloth. I couldn''t help thinking about why I could pick up the green dragon long gun that countless people couldn''t pick up. But even in his previous life, he had never used this green dragon spear, so obviously, he didn''t think of the reason. In desperation, Zhao Sheng had to slowly open the package. "You long is quite like Jue? Qingji pill?" Zhao Sheng frowned at the only Pinghua porcelain bottle and a slightly yellowing book in the package. When I open the yellow book, I first see two pages of paper with different colors from the book. "Zhao Sheng, my son. When you see this letter, you should see me." On the first page, several vigorous and powerful characters directly came into Zhao Sheng''s eyes. His breathing became a little hasty. He took off his cloth shoes and sat cross legged on the bed. Zhao Sheng''s face became very solemn. "You long Manxiang Jue is a skill to refine the body. It is also a very important skill found in the last half of my life after my father failed to cross the robbery." "It''s not very powerful, but it will be very important to you. Practice it hard. I hope you are willing to bear the pain caused by this skill because of the suffering." "That bottle of Qingji pill, which you take every seven days, will be of great help to the cultivation of Youlong Manxiang Jue." Qingyan city is located in the border of the boundless Dynasty on the blood moon continent. The one with the highest cultivation is just the city master with the later cultivation of golden elixir. What about Zhao Qing, Zhao Sheng''s adoptive father? No one knows what kind of accomplishments Zhao Qing has. But what everyone knows is that Zhao Qing suddenly came to Qingyan city and defeated the city master with only one finger. Shaking his head, he reached out and turned the page. "Before long, you will be able to practice the skill I left in your mind and step into Qi cultivation. However, once you activate the spirit of the lantern mansion and haven''t stepped into the body cultivation, you can''t practice it for almost a lifetime. Therefore, you must hurry up to practice this dragon walking mantra. As a father, I hope you won''t realize that you wanted to step into the body cultivation at the beginning, Without the slightest hope of despair. " "My son, as a father, I believe that you will not always be the kind of person in the eyes of the world. Work hard and we will meet again one day. Father Zhao Qingliu." Chapter 6 Two pages of paper, not many words. But the large amount of information revealed by it made Zhao Sheng a little confused. Want to step into the body, but there is no hope of despair? Will you see your adoptive father again one day? The sudden death of my adoptive father in Qingyan forest was a big news in Qingyan city and even several nearby cities. How can we meet again? What''s more, Zhao Sheng practiced the skill mentioned in his adoptive father''s letter for hundreds of years in his previous life, and his accomplishments reached the state of integration. However, Zhao Sheng still didn''t see his adoptive father again until he was killed and fell into Taotie valley because of the inadvertent disclosure of the skill called "master Xuantian Jue" and was peeped at by heroes all over the world. Gently leaning on the head of the bed, Zhao Sheng''s eyes gradually became firm. In order to prevent Zhao Xiaoping from being taken away, to see his adoptive father again, to change his fate, to stop the nightmares of his previous life from happening again, and to continue to explore the looming truth of his previous life, what is right and what is evil, Zhao Sheng has no other choice. "Bang bang." the sound of knocking on the door rang, and Zhao Xiaoping, who was carrying dishes and chopsticks, appeared in front of Zhao Sheng again. "Childe, what''s the matter with you? Why are you sweating so much on your head? Ah... Childe, did you just take some pills... To have that kind of magic power? You..." unknowingly, Zhao Xiaoping, looking at Zhao Sheng with beads of sweat on his head, couldn''t help taking out a silk scarf and wiping the beads of sweat off Zhao Sheng''s forehead. After calming down, Zhao Sheng smiled at Zhao Xiaoping. "Just look down on your childe? Would I take those pills that temporarily stimulate the potential of my body and leave my body with permanent hidden dangers? Eat so many dishes together." Zhao Sheng stretched his legs under the bed and stood up. "Hmm?" Zhao Xiaoping was stunned when she heard Zhao Sheng''s words, and then suddenly responded: "no, no, no... These are all your childe''s, and the maidservant is not hungry..." On the land of blood moon, strength is respected. Zhao Qing''s strength is strong, and no one in Qingyan city is not satisfied. Zhao Sheng, however, was isolated from the lamp house and had no accomplishments. He only knew how to eat, drink, whore and gamble, and squandered the property accumulated by Zhao Qing. Naturally, he was despised by the people in the whole city. Only Zhao Xiaoping has always taken care of Zhao Sheng like a big sister. "Sister Ping, are you worried about the 3000 spirit stones?" Zhao Sheng''s smile was very warm, and there was no coldness and arrogance towards the owner of the Xiao family and Xiao Hua. Zhao Xiaoping pursed her lips, and her two Dai eyebrows frowned slightly. A trace of worry inevitably appeared on her beautiful face. But the reason why Zhao Sheng was able to say that he would repay 3000 spirit stones in three months was naturally because Zhao Sheng had an idea. "Don''t worry, your childe has a plan. In three months, the problem of 3000 spirit stones can definitely be solved." Zhao Sheng rubbed Zhao Xiaoping''s wrinkled face affectionately. But even Zhao Xiaoping, who always listens to Zhao Sheng''s words and is extremely respectful, is still full of doubt after hearing Zhao Sheng''s words. As the head of a big family, the head of the Xiao family is naturally not a fool. Although he didn''t believe that Zhao Sheng could take out 3000 spirit stones in three months, he was still willing to spend three months on the blood moon mainland, which regarded the oath as more important than his own life. He bet that the Xiao family could earn property for two or three years. After all, in the view of the Xiao family owner, when Zhao Sheng said that he would return the 3000 spirit stones "cheated" within three months, the Xiao family owner was already in an invincible position. If three months later, Zhao Sheng still can''t take out so many spirit stones, then he will take away Zhao Xiaoping, who is coveted by his son, and the Zhao family residence he has coveted for a long time. At that time, even if Zhao Sheng had any treasures left by his adoptive father, he would no longer have any reason to resist and fight back. He will only honestly hand over the residence and let the strength of the Xiao family rise to another level. But if the Xiao family leader is not a fool, will Zhao Sheng be? If it had only been a few days ago, Zhao Sheng might have been a fool, but now, the answer is naturally obvious. "Childe, Xiaoping... Xiaoping believes you," said Zhao Xiaoping, blushing and sitting on a chair. Master and servant are different, but in Zhao Sheng''s eyes, Zhao Xiaoping is by no means just a servant. So, after seeing Zhao Xiaoping sitting down, Zhao Sheng directly picked up the dishes and chopsticks and ate them. This time, Zhao Sheng didn''t make the mistake he just made. He even tested the temperature with his lips, and then ate it. "Remember not to go out of this mansion these three months." after eating three bowls of rice, Zhao Sheng finally put down the dishes and chopsticks and said to Zhao Xiaoping seriously. Zhao Shengcai had just come back. Not long ago, he had quietly stirred up his small wings. Zhao Xiaoping, who was taken away by the Xiao family and died, was saved by herself. Youlong Manxiang Jue and Qingji pill, which had never appeared before, also appeared. It''s safe in the mansion. There can be no accident when Zhao Xiaoping stays in the mansion, but it''s hard to say if she leaves the mansion. "Well... Ok..." Zhao Xiaoping lowered her head and cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks on the table: "just childe... If..." "No if! Believe me, these three thousand spirit stones are just a trifle." Zhao Sheng frowned and looked very firm. Zhao Xiaoping''s life and death were separated by hundreds of years in his previous life. Suddenly goodbye made Zhao Sheng a little unaccustomed, but there was absolutely no strange feeling. "Xiao family... I will never destroy you in this world. I, Zhao Sheng, swear not to be a man!" I watched Zhao Xiaoping walk out of the room with dishes and chopsticks. Zhao shengpan sat in bed and thought hard. "Hoo..." after taking a breath, Zhao Sheng picked up the package from his side and took out Qingji pill and Youlong Manxiang formula. Zhao Sheng, who has the memory of his previous life, knows something about Qingji pill, but he has no memory of the extremely important Youlong Manxiang formula said by his adoptive father. After shaking his head, Zhao Sheng opened the Youlong Manxiang formula with his right hand. At the same time, his left hand poured out a small Qingji pill with a slight green air from the small porcelain vase. Only those who have great perseverance and determination can cultivate body refining skills. Unless you have great perseverance and determination, you will not be able to endure the initial pain. "Hold yuan and keep one, physical and mental integration..." Zhao Sheng whispered the small words on you long Manxiang formula, and put his body into the posture shown in the picture in the book. "Hum..." it was just the moment when the posture was formed, and a light hum came out of Zhao Sheng''s throat. Chapter 7 The intense physical pain constantly invaded Zhao Sheng''s nerves, so that Zhao Sheng couldn''t stop shouting subconsciously. However, Zhao Sheng, who has experienced countless things, has a strong tolerance for such pain. But even if Zhao Sheng''s mental endurance is strong, after a breath, his body finally reaches the limit that he can bear. The body is too weak after all. "Er ah..." with a painful cry, Zhao Sheng directly lay back. Zhao Sheng has never had the experience of body refining, so although he knows that the experience of body refining is very painful, he can never imagine that the introduction of body refining will cause such torture to the body and spirit. He prides himself on his tenacity and can bear even the greatest disaster. But he was still defeated by the body refining skill at the entry stage. Lying on the bed, Zhao Sheng, gasping heavily, bit his teeth hard. It is a great shame for Zhao Sheng, who is proud of the world by nature. But what he didn''t know was that there were only a few people who could hold on for a long time for the first time. Take a deep breath and hold the breath in your chest. Then you sit up with severe pain all over your body. Zhao Sheng loves to think. For hundreds of years in his previous life, Zhao Sheng has experienced countless disasters, setbacks and failures, but he can always rebound from the bottom, which is absolutely inseparable from his habit. Therefore, Zhao Sheng, who experienced the "failure" of his first physical exercise, sat quietly on his legs in bed, thinking about what had happened in that short breath. You long Manxiang Jue is divided into six levels, each level is divided into three levels, a total of six levels and eighteen levels. The change of each level represents a quantitative change, and each change is a qualitative change. Now Zhao Sheng''s first practice is about refining skin, and the purpose of the first stage is to forge a person''s skin into iron. "Although the two methods of cultivating body and Qi are different, they should go the same way. They exist in order to make people stronger." Zhao Sheng whispered to himself: "pain is just to break and then stand up, destroy the weak part of the body''s epidermis with great force, and then continue to give birth to new skin, and then urge it to destroy it. It is giving birth to new skin, and then continue to circulate..." In this way, Zhao Sheng kept thinking and enduring great pain to keep the posture on the picture. God, it soon got dark. Zhao Sheng collapsed weakly on the bed, panting heavily. After a long time of practice, his body has been covered with stains. Whether Zhao Sheng''s previous life or his present life, he is more sloppy. But he still couldn''t stand the stench that was constantly emanating from him. He wanted to go to the bathroom immediately and wash away the stains on his body, but the serious sense of detachment still made him paralyze in bed and rest for a full time. Then he slowly picked up a new suit of clothes and went straight to the washroom. "Sister Xiaoping, you stay at home. I''ll go out and remember not to leave the mansion." Zhao Sheng, dressed in a black robe and holding a green dragon gun, stood behind the gate of the Zhao mansion and said to Zhao Xiaoping with a serious face. "Childe, you..." Zhao Xiaoping wanted to say something, but Zhao Sheng didn''t give her a chance at all, but turned directly out of the door of the Zhao family''s residence. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤At night, the moonlight flickered under the cover of dark clouds. The cold wind blew through Zhao Sheng''s body, but it did not extinguish Zhao Sheng''s heart. Zhao Sheng is by no means a person who loves to remember hatred, but as long as he is the one who makes him remember hatred, he will definitely suffer his revenge. With the collar raised a little, Zhao Sheng walked out of Qingyan city quietly. It is said that the reason why Qingyan city was established thousands of years ago is the vast Qingyan forest next to Qingyan city. The place Zhao Sheng is going to is the Qingyan forest where the residents of Qingyan city love and hate, and Zhao Sheng''s adoptive father dies. The residents of Qingyan city love that there are endless monsters in Qingyan forest, which can provide them with a lot of meat. But what we hate is also the endless monster. Over the years, I don''t know how many people died in the mouth of those monsters. Even in the history of Qingyan City, there were several times when monsters wanted to rush into Qingyan city and devour humans. "With my strength, there should be no problem hunting monsters outside the forest." Zhao Sheng stood about a kilometer away from Qingyan City, looked at the dense forest in front of him and muttered in a low voice. The power of nature is great. Even Zhao Sheng, who has the cultivation of fit environment and is proud of the world in his previous life, has never seen through the secret of Qingyan forest. Even the most central part of the forest dare not step foot at all. Zhao Sheng doesn''t have any accomplishments at this time. If he can practice the Youlong Manxiang formula to the beginning, he has a great chance to improve his body cultivation to the early stage of the day after tomorrow. Unfortunately, it''s not a matter of getting started overnight. However, the good thing is that cultivation does not necessarily represent absolute strength. Otherwise, how can Zhao Sheng defeat Xiao Hua when he meets him? In the blood moon mainland, accomplishments are divided into nine grades. The day after tomorrow, congenital, golden elixir, Yuanying, Huashen, combination, Dujie, Mahayana, and the legendary master. In his previous life, Zhao Sheng had the cultivation of fit realm, but in the last peak World War I, Zhao Sheng even killed many of his great powers during the robbery period. "Come on, for the unfinished exploration in the previous life and to solve those mysteries, I, Zhao Sheng, don''t be afraid of it!" he spit out a long turbid breath, and Zhao Sheng galloped towards the periphery of Qingyan forest with a green dragon spear. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"Whoosh..." the sound of cutting through the air sounded, and Zhao Sheng''s pupils shrank suddenly, which immediately produced a strong sense of crisis. Therefore, Zhao Sheng''s body subconsciously hid on the oblique side, and the green dragon spear in his right hand went up. "Bang!" after a dull sound, Zhao Sheng was knocked to the ground by a sudden great force. A stronger sense of crisis than before hit again. Zhao Sheng suddenly flashed to the right. For only a moment, Zhao Sheng felt the ground beside him shaking violently. "This body... Is really weak enough..." the idea flashed through Zhao Sheng''s mind. Life and death may only be in a moment. Zhao Sheng has no time to think. The tip of the gun smashed to the ground, and Zhao Sheng forced his body up. "Hiss..." Zhao Sheng stood in place, his pupils narrowed, looking at the python spitting out letters and hissing not far in front of him. His facial expression couldn''t help becoming very serious. Chapter 8 The night does not belong to the world of mankind. Zhao Sheng chose to hunt at night. On the one hand, he didn''t want to tangle with the hunting team during the day because of his territory. On the other hand, it is because he knows that the personnel of the hunting team in Qingyan city and the vast majority of monsters in Qingyan forest have very poor perception at night. Zhao Sheng has not yet achieved accomplishments. The moves he has practiced for hundreds of years in his previous life can not be used because of his weak body, but his perception ability is definitely far beyond ordinary people. Unfortunately, he still missed a monster, that is, the python not far in front of him. "Is this life just beginning and coming to an end..." Zhao Sheng had a numb right hand, clutching the green dragon spear, and quickly thought about the way to deal with it in his mind. Suddenly, Zhao Sheng raised his eyebrows and took care of it. The night is no different from the day for snake monsters, and for Zhao Sheng, although his perception of his surroundings in the night is far more than ordinary people, he still seems to be half blindfolded. If Zhao Sheng had the cultivation of fit environment in his previous life, he probably only needed one breath to crush the python into pieces. Unfortunately, Zhao Sheng did not have the slightest cultivation at this time. Even he hasn''t officially started body refining. Therefore, Zhao Sheng''s plan is not about anything else, but just about running away! Zhao Sheng''s current location is the periphery of Qingyan forest. Want help? Almost impossible. However, as long as he can ensure that he will not be seriously injured, he will run out of the scope of Qingyan forest and to the border guarded by Qingyan guard army. Then his plan has been a success. "Hiss..." the boa constrictor vomited a fiery red letter, like puffing and puffing a flame. Suddenly, Zhao Sheng moved and sent the green dragon spear in his right hand forward. He was so busy that his huge body suddenly tightened and dodged to the side, avoiding Zhao Sheng''s swift blow. At the moment when the python escaped, Zhao Sheng made a sudden effort on his legs and ran away rapidly towards the edge of Qingyan forest. It was dark, but it didn''t cause much trouble for Zhao Sheng who escaped. Because what really bothers Zhao Sheng is the python behind him, which is constantly rolling up stones and trees with its tail and bombing Zhao Sheng. Zhao Sheng doesn''t know why the python can accurately throw the stones it meets at Zhao Sheng with its tail while maintaining high-speed movement, but he knows that he has to try to escape. There were so many things he didn''t accomplish in his previous life. Finally, genius gave him another chance. He didn''t want to be broken again because of such a python that he could crush in one breath in his previous life. "Er..." suddenly a painful cry. Zhao Shengqiang resisted the impulse to fall forward. While biting his teeth, he suddenly patted the tree beside him with the palm of his right hand. The power of this palm was not big, but it was this shot that just kicked Zhao Sheng''s body that he wanted to dump forward. Forced to swallow the surging blood, Zhao ran out of life and death. There are many monsters in Qingyan forest, which is also extremely dangerous for Qingyan city. The city master of Qingyan City naturally knows this, so there is a 24-hour patrol of Qingyan guard army outside Qingyan forest. Those guards are Zhao Sheng''s hope to escape. Three kilometers... Zhao Sheng suffered a heavy injury to his left arm. Two kilometers... A heavy blow to the back. One kilometer... Zhao Sheng was even hit by a branch and flew out. However, fortunately, within the visible distance of Zhao Sheng, the shadow of Qingyan guard army finally appeared. "Captain, look over there! There''s a python! There seems to be a black spot in front of that guy. Is it our hunter in Qingyan city?" a young man with the logo of Qingyan city''s guard army embroidered on his robe looked at the front with surprise and said to the middle-aged man standing next to him. "Can''t you? In this big night, there is such a number one person in Qingyan city who is not afraid of death?" a man with a slightly ruffian face and a frivolous tone was also surprised. The middle-aged man, who can be called the captain, suddenly narrowed his turbid eyes, took out his right hand and hung it around his waist, with a long sword with faint light, and his lips moved: "go, save people first." As soon as the voice fell, several dark shadows moved rapidly, and the cheetah jumped in the direction of the python. "Poof..." a mouthful of blood gushed out, and Zhao Sheng''s pace suddenly became much lighter. However, his white face and all kinds of wounds showed that Zhao Sheng was at the end of his strength at this time. "Captain, he..." "Shh!" After galloping for a long distance, the previous young man finally saw the black spot that the python had been chasing. But the sight surprised the youth even more. But just when the young man wanted to say something, the middle-aged man called the captain turned his eyes, shut the young man''s mouth and stopped the people at the same time. Zhao Sheng, who had seen the Qingyan guard army, was like seeing hope. After seeing that the guard army was standing still, his red eyes stared greatly in an instant. The so-called hell to heaven, heaven to hell, is just a thought. "Bang!" with a loud noise, Zhao Sheng''s back was hit by the python again. Trying to swallow the blood pouring in his chest, Zhao Sheng stood up with a green dragon gun with a fairly complete right arm. Even if the fit realm that Zhao Sheng had for a hundred years in his previous life no longer exists, his pride of the strong has not been damaged at all. "Ha... Ha ha..." Zhao Sheng held Qinglong''s long gun and sneered. At the same time, the corners of his mouth kept overflowing with blood. At this time, how could he not know the purpose of these Qingyan guards? Many years ago, my adoptive father descended on Qingyan City, defeated the leader of Qingyan city with one finger, and easily controlled the guard army of Qingyan city. Zhao Qing shocked the whole city in one fell swoop. Even though the news of his sudden death in Qingyan forest has been spread for many years, countless people are still awed by Zhao Qing''s remaining power and dare not retaliate against him. As for now? The captain of the guard army is happy to see Zhao Shengsheng in the mouth of the python, and then go back to ask for credit. "Bang!" there was another loud noise. Zhao Sheng was hit like a toy again. It was a coincidence that Zhao Sheng fell just ten meters in front of the Qingyan guard army. "Be careful!" the young man in Qingyan guard army saw that Zhao Sheng was hit and flew not far in front of him. The python attacked Zhao Sheng again quickly. Subconsciously, he took out his sword and ran towards Zhao Sheng''s place. Chapter 9 "Xiao Si! Come back!" the middle-aged man obviously didn''t expect that the young man under his hand would rush directly to save the young man who had been blocked by the whole city. The cultivation of monsters outside Qingyan forest is not very high, and there are even many monsters without cultivation, but you should know that cultivation does not represent absolute strength. The captain thought he was tall enough to see the python, so he wasn''t worried about any accidents for his men. But he was very worried about his men and killed the python directly. How could he ask the city Lord for credit? After all, in his opinion, as a member of the guard army, Xiao Si is still very easy to clean up a python outside the Qingyan forest. But the people present except Zhao Sheng and Xiao Si didn''t see the python. There were two weak protrusions on the top of its huge head. The Python''s tail hovered slightly, revealed its high back, and its eyes seemed to show a strong sense of banter. At this time, Zhao Sheng wanted to remind the young man called Xiao Si, but Zhao Sheng, who was seriously injured in all his internal organs and had no repair ability to repair his internal organs, had no strength to make a sound. "Brother Sheng, take this medicine and go!" Xiao Si threw his left hand secretly, and a green ball flew straight into Zhao Sheng''s mouth. Zhao Sheng doesn''t know what the green ball is. Zhao Sheng doesn''t know who Xiao Si is. But he knew that the ball and the suddenly killed little four might be his only hope for survival. "Er..." the desire to survive made Zhao Sheng, who had lost all his strength, suddenly have a little swallowing power. But after the turquoise sphere passed through his throat and entered his body, Zhao Sheng felt an unprecedented sense of pain. And this kind of pain, even Zhao Sheng, who has experienced a death, can''t stand it. Seeing Zhao Sheng, who was full of ferocity because of pain, the corners of Xiao Si''s mouth showed a smile. Then he whispered in a voice that no one could hear: "Uncle Zhao saved me for so many years, and I have no ability to repay the kindness. Today, let me repay the kindness!" "Little snake! Come on!" Xiao Si roared as if to cheer himself up. His legs tightened sharply and his right hand clenched the handle of the sword. "Hiss ~" the frightening roar made Xiao Si swallow a mouthful of spit, and his hand holding the sword shook. In the face of snakes, few humans will not panic. But behind him was the son of his Savior. Whether Qingyan city is blocked or it is said that the life of the life-saving benefactor fell into Qingyan forest, he will not allow himself to watch Zhao die. That green ball is a life-saving pill bought by Xiao Si with his salary for nearly two years. When it was used on Zhao Sheng, he didn''t hesitate. "Little... Be careful!" he endured the severe pain. Zhao Sheng reminded him to guard his little four not far in front of him with a little strength he had just recovered. But almost as soon as Zhao Sheng''s voice fell, the python moved. The distance between a person and a python no longer exists in the blink of an eye. "Xiao Si!" a loud roar came out of the captain''s mouth. Hearing his captain''s sudden command to call himself, Xiao Si''s many years of military career made him suddenly subconsciously want to turn around and answer. But it''s such a simple turn that I don''t know how many times I''ve done, but it suddenly becomes so difficult. "I... what''s the matter..." Xiao Si stared at himself strangely, as if he wanted to see what happened and why he wanted to turn around, but he couldn''t do it at all. Unfortunately, until Xiao Si''s wide eyes gradually lost all focus, he still didn''t know what had happened to him. All he could know was that his left head seemed to have been hit hard. No one can see exactly what happened. Because even the captain of the guard army with the highest cultivation among the people can only see the python with its tail retracted and make a sudden force. Then, Xiao Si''s head fell to the ground. Strong... Strong... This is everyone''s new understanding of the python that swallowed Xiao Si''s body in an instant. However, this understanding may have come a little too late. Xiao Si died and stared, as if he had an infinite remembrance of the world, and the smile on his mouth was so moving. Looking at what happened in front of him, Zhao Sheng was puzzled. Why didn''t such a powerful Python kill himself directly? Do you just treat yourself as a toy to relieve boredom? At this time, he inexplicably thought of his previous life. After his first strength, he liked to tease others. Will this Python be like himself? This... Is the legendary good and evil are rewarded. "Captain, shall we... Continue to stand here..." obviously, not everyone in the guard army is as brave as Xiao Si. After seeing Xiao Si killed by a python, these people were obviously a little scared. "Why? You''re afraid of a little python with acquired cultivation? It''s not time for you to go to the forest center to slaughter the demon king?" the middle-aged man said with a long sword. Unfortunately, his extremely nervous expression betrayed the real thoughts in his heart. He didn''t want to, but he had to. Originally, the middle-aged man just wanted to kill Zhao Sheng by the hand of a python, and create a picture of his own efforts to save Zhao Sheng, so that he would be invincible anyway. But now he needs to think about how they can get away safely. The middle-aged man who also has the cultivation in the later stage of the day after tomorrow knows that he alone can''t escape from the Python''s mouth, let alone rob Zhao Sheng from the Python''s mouth. So he needs several of his men to bring up some courage, not for anything else, but to make it more convenient for those players to make some sacrifices for his future prosperity. After a short recovery, Zhao Sheng, who had just escaped all the way and was seriously injured, already understood why the guard army would die. "You will regret it." with the help of the green ball, Zhao Sheng, who recovered a little strength, stood up with a green dragon gun. He knew very well that the guards would watch themselves die, then they would kill the python, and then take their bodies to claim credit. "Yo, this boy has a big breath. Captain, give orders. Let''s go up and clean up the guy and kill the Python and drink the stew!" A man with black hair and waist in the guard force, after hearing the captain''s words, forcibly said these extremely arrogant words. But as everyone knows, the mentality of this long haired man has long been on the verge of collapse because of fear. Chapter 10 Hearing the voice of the long haired man, the chief of the guard army glanced at the long haired man with a little disdain. The obvious aura was turbulent. Do you still want to kill the python stew? It''s good not to be swallowed alive. But these words can''t be said after all. After all, those merits still need their own hands to fight for themselves. All this, speaking slowly, actually happened in a very short time. "Hiss!" the big mouth of the python kept dripping liquid that couldn''t see the color. "Shit! Dead is dead!" Zhao Sheng shouted after taking a deep breath. And that was the sound of drinking, which made the python a little calm in a short time. His eyes seemed to be covered with blood, and the back half of his body curled up again, very much like before attacking Xiao Si. Zhao Sheng, who tried to adjust his breathing, held a long gun in his right hand. At this time, he was very weak, and at the same time, he was thinking about what to do. One thing after another exceeded his expectations, which made him a little overwhelmed. If he has accomplishments, even if there is only a trace, he can use some previous life moves to deal with the python. But where can there be so many ifs in the world? But in any case, even if you can''t kill the python, even if you''re going to die, you have to try to cause some damage to the python! "Whoosh..." the sharp voice cut through the air. It is hard to imagine that such a sound of breaking the air could be made by a huge Python rubbing the air at a very fast speed. Looking at the huge snake head getting closer and closer to him, as if he was about to become the same end as Xiao Si, Zhao Sheng suddenly stamped his foot and forcibly moved seven or eight meters. Python''s snake head almost wiped Zhao Sheng''s body and flew over. "Ding!" sounded like the crisp sound of metal collision, which was also remembered at this moment. When I looked closely, it was the sound made by the impact of Zhao Sheng''s green dragon spear and the scales of Python! Invulnerable! These four words immediately came into Zhao Sheng''s mind. "Bang!" with a dull noise, Zhao Sheng flew straight back. The old injury was not healed, and a new injury was added. At this time, Zhao Sheng was already in a state of death. But on the blood moon continent with endless history, there has always been a saying: how good a man is to practice body, and those who practice with him are strong in body and Qi. Although he still didn''t step into the path of cultivating immortality at this time, and there was not even a trace of aura on the body surface, after all, he still practiced such a trace of dragon walking Jue. You long Manxiang Jue integrates the aura of heaven and earth, refining skin, meat, muscles and bones, viscera and Qi and blood. If you want to get started, you need to be able to stick to the first set of actions for ninety-nine and eighty-one breath. But there are exceptions to everything. The same is true for the introduction of Youlong Manxiang Jue. The so-called do not break, do not stand, break and then stand. The action of Youlong Manxiang Jue needs to last long enough, precisely because it needs to constantly break the cultivator''s body and then reorganize it. And rupture is the most painful and unbearable part of the process of physical training for ordinary people. "Er ah! Roar!" the sudden roar resounded through the periphery of the whole Qingyan forest. "Hiss... Hiss..." Zhao Sheng''s face, which had become white paper, suddenly turned into scorched earth with the violent roar and almost inaudible hiss, and began to crack a little. "Hiss..." the cracks on Zhao Sheng''s face gradually extended downward. His neck... Chest... Navel... Lower abdomen... Legs... Feet... Were almost full of cracks in the blink of an eye. "Ah!!! Kill me! Kill me! Ah! Kill me! Ah!!" Zhao Sheng, whose whole body was soaked with blood, howled hoarsely. Facing the python not far in front of him, try to provoke the Python and let the python kill himself. But the python with a little protuberance on his head seems to be really refined. Looking at the extremely painful Zhao Sheng, it seems to show some pleasure in his huge eyes! "Er..." Zhao Sheng''s roar suddenly stopped, his mouth slightly opened, his eyes stared very big, and his voice could only make a slight sound. "Stab! Stab!" the harsh voice sounded. At this moment, Zhao Sheng completely became a blood man, his whole body was cracked, and his skin was completely torn. "Captain, is he..." a man in the guard stared at Zhao Sheng, who was covered with blood. "Don''t move! If you go there now, I''m sure there will be any big changes. We can just watch here." the captain''s face was very grim and his eyes were fixed on Zhao Sheng. It is said that Pangu opened heaven and earth, and Nu Wa made human beings. In the early wild world, Nu Wa left two doors in the human body she created in order to help weak human beings stand on the world. These two gates, after the passage of years, have gradually become the practice of Qi and body in people''s mouth. However, after countless years of development, the gap between the two schools has become larger and larger. One of the biggest gaps is that it is difficult to get started, more difficult to cultivate, and even more difficult to improve. Practicing Qi is relatively easy, and it is also relatively easy to improve cultivation. Zhao Sheng practiced Qi and reached the fit state in his previous life. He can definitely be regarded as a powerful crowd in the blood moon mainland, but in his understanding, the body refining friar has not been able to reach the fit state! Because if you want to achieve something in body refining, you must really start body refining! But for millions of years, how many monks on the blood moon continent can really practice their body? Skin inch crack, blood surge, short eight words, but few people can really do it for millions of years. But today, under the watchful eyes of the guard army and python, Zhao Sheng, who was in the land of death, did this almost impossible thing! "Roar!" a huge roar suddenly rang through the periphery of Qingyan forest. A towering tree not far from Zhao Sheng shook off many branches and leaves because of his roar. The python held his head high again, full of strength. It could see that the little man, who had been regarded as a plaything by it, had burst out a force that made it tremble. "Whoosh!" the Python''s head flew towards Zhao Sheng''s body. The people of the guard army stared and were ready to go to grab Zhao Sheng''s body. Just the next second, everyone''s eyes were even bigger! Because... Python''s huge head stopped when he was about to contact Zhao Sheng! And it stopped there without any inertia! Time seems to stop like this. But slowly, the little black spot in front of the Python''s head stood up. This little black spot is Zhao Sheng, who has been wrapped by blood light before. Chapter 11 The status of the two sides turned over in an instant. One second ago, the python had the upper hand and teased his food. At this second, Zhao Sheng had the absolute upper hand. From the Python''s perspective, the little man who was originally regarded as a plaything controlled his head with a slap. He tried to break free, but he couldn''t move. "You long is quite like a formula... Sure enough, I''m overbearing... I can have such strength even if I don''t enter the entry..." Zhao Sheng narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the python in front of him. It looked like a king in the world: "unfortunately, the power consumption is really fast... But... It''s easy to clean up your little snake..." As soon as Zhao Sheng''s soft murmur fell, he saw Zhao Sheng''s other hand smashed at the Python''s eyes! His eyes, which were already big, stared even bigger at this time, as if he wanted to see the world. Looking at the expanding fist, the Python''s world seemed to stop. It was thinking: Why did I die in the hands of a villain who couldn''t see any accomplishments When I was about to be promoted? I didn''t accept it! I disagree! Unfortunately, it is doomed to be unable to figure out this problem. "Bang!" "poof..." with two muffled sounds, the second half of the python curled suddenly stiffened, and then slowly relaxed. Python is dead. There has been a slight bulge on his head. It is not far from the shape. Python, who has the cultivation in the later stage of the day after tomorrow, was blocked by the whole city of Qingyan city. Zhao Sheng, who is regarded as waste, was killed with a blow! "Gudong..." a few swallowing sounds suddenly sounded outside a quiet Qingyan forest. Zhao Sheng, who kept moving for a few seconds, slowly turned to the direction of the guard army and others along with the sound of swallowing saliva. If you don''t save your life before, will you be punished? "Captain, what should we... Do?" he looked at Zhao Sheng with great power and stared at them. There was a little fear among the people guarding the army. "You, as the guard army, are afraid of a waste! What''s the matter! He... He must have used something to kill the python just now. What treasure his dead father left him, not many times! Otherwise, how could he be laughed at for so many years?" the captain, who was also frightened, seemed to suddenly realize something, Teach your men loudly. Python is terrible. The captain knows it. Zhao Sheng, who can kill python, is definitely more terrible. Once his men are completely frightened, the price they just die will be very tragic. But when the captain tried his best to stimulate his men to improve their fighting spirit and overcome their fear, Zhao Sheng next to the Python''s body shook violently. "Hateful... It''s too much for the body..." Zhao Sheng whispered, staring at the guards standing not far away. But even if Zhao Sheng didn''t want to fall down again, his strength was still completely in deficit after all. His body shook again and fell back. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"Old gentleman, how''s my childe? Why hasn''t he woken up yet... My childe... Won''t have an accident. If something happens to him... Then I can''t live... Old gentleman, I beg you, you must save my childe..." Zhao Xiaoping said with a cry in her voice. "This girl, your childe''s injury doesn''t matter much, but he uses too much force and loses some strength. It won''t take long for him to wake up..." an old man with Hefa Tongyan gently put down Zhao Sheng''s left arm and said to Zhao Xiaoping leisurely. At this time, it was a day and a night before Zhao Sheng killed the Python and was carried back to Zhao''s house by the guard army of "Conscience Discovery". Since Zhao Sheng was brought back, Zhao Xiaoping has no longer ignored Zhao Sheng''s previous orders and directly ran out of Zhao''s house to find someone to treat Zhao Sheng. It''s just... The decline of Zhao''s house, the fall of Zhao Qing, and the closure of Zhao Sheng. Who doesn''t know and who doesn''t know in Qingyan city? As a result, there were so many medical centers in the city that none of them were willing to treat Zhao Sheng. Fortunately, there is no way for people. Just when Zhao Xiaoping was about to despair, the appearance of an old man with Hefa Tongyan gave Zhao Xiaoping hope again. Zhao Xiaoping doesn''t know why her childe was thrown at the door of Zhao''s house with blood stains. She doesn''t know how to save her childe. But she knew that the old man with crane hair and childlike face was the hope of saving the childe. After the treatment of the old man, Zhao Sheng''s breathing gradually stabilized, but he always couldn''t wake up. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Almost when Zhao Xiaoping was worried about Zhao Sheng, the sound of broken items was ringing through the city master''s house. "You waste! Why don''t you find one of your hands to inform me first! And even send him seriously injured to Zhao''s house? What do you want him to eat? So afraid of Zhao Qing who has already died?" Xia yuan, the city master in the city master''s house, took a long wooden stick from the previous guard captain. "The city Lord... Cough... Little... Little knows it''s wrong. You spare little. Little has sent someone to transport the python killed by that boy to the gate of the city Lord''s residence." The captain of the guard army with the cultivation in the later stage of the day after tomorrow, at this time, his hands and feet were tied, and he was constantly whipped, resulting in the overflow of blood from the corners of his mouth and blood marks all over his body, indicating that Xia yuan was in an extremely angry state. "A python, oh, a python. Do I need this Python? I want the death of that man! And it''s a tragic death! I''m scared! You know! You know!" Xia yuan roared and waved a stick again. And this stick, unexpectedly, gave a discount to the wooden stick with yellow quality! That''s a yellow treasure. The whole Qingyan city can''t find too many yellow treasures! It can be seen how angry Xia yuan is at this time! "Three days, I''ll give you three more days! In three days, I''ll watch the boy''s body lying here! If I don''t see it in three days, it''s you!" Xia yuan''s eyes turned red and threw a purple and cyan incense burner beside him to the ground. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Not long after the change of the city Lord''s residence, more than a dozen pairs of eyes were quietly added outside the gate of the Zhao family residence, staring at all the movements of the Zhao family residence. But these people don''t know what Zhao Sheng is going through at this time. He was in a coma, floating in a space without ground, sky or surrounding. There was only endless darkness in this space. It''s floating like hundreds of years. Finally, a small light spot appeared in front of Zhao Sheng. Chapter 12 Zhao Sheng, wandering aimlessly, finally had a target direction after seeing a light spot. Swim hard and keep approaching that small light point. I don''t know how long it has passed. It seems that he is still far away from the light spot, but Zhao Sheng is not afraid. He is not afraid of pain, he is afraid of no direction. With the passage of time... That spot of light is getting bigger and bigger. Finally, the light spot expanded into one, and then occupied Zhao Sheng''s whole vision. "Childe! You finally wake up!" Zhao Xiaoping sounded with a cry and surprise. "Hoo." with a deep breath, Zhao Sheng''s eyes opened again. "Sister Xiaoping, how long have I fainted?" "It''s been a long time! Yesterday morning, I heard someone knocking on the gate of the yard. I looked out from the crack of the door and saw you lying on the ground covered with blood. I found many hospitals in the city. They didn''t even come when they heard that they were going to save people in Zhao''s house. Fortunately, I met this old gentleman. Eh... Where''s the old gentleman?" As Zhao Xiaoping was saying this, she suddenly found that with Zhao Sheng waking up, the old gentleman who was still beside her had disappeared. "Childe, this... The old gentleman was here just now to feel your pulse. Why, why did he suddenly disappear." Looking at Zhao Xiaoping, who was a little frightened, Zhao Sheng calmed down, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and patted Zhao Xiaoping on the shoulder: "sister Xiaoping, it''s okay. Maybe the old man left in an emergency?" How can Zhao Sheng know about the old man''s situation? But looking at Zhao Xiaoping who was a little panicked, Zhao Sheng had to calm Zhao Xiaoping down first. "By the way, Sister Ping, did you find anything around me when I was at the door?" Zhao Sheng was still thinking about the python that nearly killed him and his green dragon spear. "Things? Childe, have you lost anything? Damn it, I saw the childe covered with blood, so I just took the childe back to my room and went to the medical school to find someone to treat the childe. I didn''t care about anything else." "No, no, no, I just asked casually and didn''t lose anything." Zhao Sheng narrowed his eyes and thought about something. That night, Zhao Sheng lost his strength and fainted. He appeared at the door of Zhao''s house. It was obviously done by the guards. Those people didn''t kill Zhao Sheng. Zhao Sheng was satisfied enough and left the valuable Python to him? And bring back the green dragon spear that no one can hold? How is that possible. Fortunately, when Zhao Sheng killed the python with one blow, he took out the most valuable thing of the monster - Demon Dan. Demon pill is rare in the small place of Qingyan City, and the price is naturally expensive. It plays a very good auxiliary role in human Qi training or body training, but it is basically possessed by monsters with more than congenital cultivation accomplishments. And even if it is a demon beast with congenital cultivation, only a few can turn into a demon pill in the head. Therefore, when Zhao Sheng touched the demon pill in the Python''s brain, he was a joy, and then quickly stuffed it into the storage bag left by his adoptive father. After all, the storage bag has recognized the owner, and other people can''t use it. Even without Zhao Sheng''s permission, they can''t even take away the storage bag. This is also the reason why Zhao Sheng has done so many absurd things for so many years. He sold all the things his adoptive father left him, but left his storage bag alone. The only pity is that the storage bag is too small to hide the Qinglong gun. Holding the edge of the bed with one hand and Zhao Xiaoping with the other, Zhao Sheng sat up with a sense of fatigue. He slowly took down the storage bag at his waist. Zhao Sheng was a little excited. You know, for Zhao Sheng in his previous life, this ordinary demon pill was even eaten as a snack. Now, with the change of the situation, there is a little excitement. Slowly took out this demon pill and smelled the faint aroma. Zhao Sheng''s cells seemed to be cheering and jumping. This demon pill is really worth a lot of spirit stone, but Zhao Sheng doesn''t intend to sell it. After three months, plus the one thing in his memory, Zhao Sheng didn''t worry about the 3000 spirit stones. Therefore, it was absolutely cost-effective to use this demon pill to improve his body refining and cultivation. Squinting at the demon pill, Zhao Sheng hesitated. Zhao Xiaoping is really very important to him, but in any case, the master Xuantian Jue left by his adoptive father will never allow anyone to know any information. After all, the main reason why Zhao Shenggong fell short in the last life is because of this Kung Fu. Frowning, Zhao Sheng recalled some of his memory skills in his mind. Zhao Xiaoping can''t practice the master Xuantian formula, but at least he also practiced to the level of fit in his previous life. During his 100 years of practice, he also learned from many other skill scripts. But it is not so easy to find a suitable one for Zhao Xiaoping. The choice of skills is very important. Although it is very common to change skills when the cultivation reaches a certain level, once the foundation laid before conflicts with the newly cultivated skills, it is very easy to cause the burst of meridians. Therefore, we must be cautious when choosing the skill method. Frowning, Zhao Sheng gave up his plan to let Zhao Xiaoping step into the path of cultivation. "Sister Ping, when I get a talent stone one day and test your talent, I will let you step into practice." Zhao Sheng''s tone is very firm. The life of ordinary people is very short, and it is only a hundred years long. Experience of life, old age, disease, death, love, parting, resentment for a long time, can not ask, is also very few. For the monks who are admired by ordinary people and have a very long life span, hundreds of thousands of years will be like a blink of an eye. "You don''t have to worry about your maidservant. You must be hungry after you''ve been unconscious for so long? I''ll cook some food now." "Don''t worry, Sister Ping, I''m not hungry. Besides, I''ve stepped into the body training now. The Youlong Manxiang Jue left by my adoptive father has already been practiced. I don''t believe you see." Zhao Sheng said, and a carp stood up directly from the bed. Family affection, friendship, love, these feelings that ordinary people can have, have been regarded as a very strange feeling for Zhao Sheng. "Well, well, childe, don''t do this. You just woke up. How can I live in case of another accident." Zhao Xiaoping was startled to see Zhao Sheng stand up from bed for fear that Zhao Sheng would knock again. At this time, Zhao Sheng didn''t insist on anything. Because he was thinking in his mind whether to pick up the green dragon spear that no one in Qingyan city could lift except himself now. Although no one in Qingyan city could pick up the green dragon spear except Zhao Sheng, he was worried that it would change later. However, with such a thought, a strong light suddenly flashed in front of Zhao Sheng and Zhao Xiaoping. Chapter 13 "Childe!" Zhao Xiaoping obviously didn''t experience such a scene and couldn''t help shouting. The strong light shone all over the room, and the stimulated two people couldn''t see what was wrapped in the light at all. Zhao Sheng took Zhao Xiaoping and comforted her slightly. At the same time, his eyes narrowed slightly, trying to see through what would be in the strong light. As time goes by and the light dissipates, the things it wraps also appear. "What?!" Zhao Sheng couldn''t help shrinking his pupils and was stunned. But after a brief shock, there was great joy. Because what is wrapped in the strong light is the green dragon spear. "My God, childe, what''s the situation..." although Zhao Xiaoping has served Zhao Sheng in the Zhao house for more than ten years, she is still a weak woman in the end. She has seen some of the skills of Zhao Shengyi''s father before, but who is making all this now? It''s his son, Zhao Sheng. So how can all this not surprise her? "The green dragon spear left by his adoptive father is really a good treasure." Zhao Sheng picked up the sudden green dragon spear and murmured in a low voice while groping for the barrel. After murmuring, Zhao Sheng put the Qinglong gun gently on the bed, and then ran out of the room. After a few breaths, in Zhao Xiaoping''s surprised eyes, the green dragon gun on the bed disappeared. Recognize the Lord, treasure recognize the Lord. This is the only explanation for this situation. In the blood moon continent, most of the treasures that monks can touch are divided into four levels: Heaven, earth, dark and yellow. The best treasures in Qingyan city are nothing more than the flying sword owned by Xia yuan, the king''s Zhentian hammer and the Xiao''s pocket book. These three treasures are mysterious treasures. Ordinary people can''t touch their existence in their whole life, but they don''t recognize the Lord at all. And most importantly, even the ground level tiger head chisel gold gun owned by Zhao Sheng in his previous life can''t recognize the Lord at all. The weapons that can recognize the Lord are the national treasures that Zhao Sheng saw in the book. He ran back to the room empty handed and stretched out his right hand. The green dragon spear directly appeared in Zhao Sheng''s hand without the slightest dazzling light. But soon, Zhao Sheng woke up from his joy. Although the treasure is good, it is not as important as strength. "Sister Xiaoping, go out first. I need to practice." Zhao Sheng narrowed his eyes and calmed down slightly. This is the most critical time. He will never allow himself to delay too much time for a little love affair. "Good childe." Zhao Xiaoping walked out of Zhao Sheng''s room with satisfaction in her eyes. Break and stand, break and stand. Although the fragmentation of the skin brought intense pain, it also enabled Zhao Sheng to successfully have the cultivation in the early days of the day after tomorrow. What Zhao Sheng needs to do now is to use that demon pill to consolidate his cultivation of body refining. At the same time, he should introduce the Youlong Manxiang formula as soon as possible, so as to lay a foundation for the family competition in more than two months! According to the posture described in you long Manxiang Jue, Zhao Sheng tried to control his body and put the posture that looked awkward. After a mortal battle with Python, Zhao Sheng''s skin can bear more pain. However, Zhao Sheng still felt extremely painful because of his posture. "Hoo..." he breathed violently, and Zhao Sheng tried to endure the beating of his skin as if it were dancing. Yes, in the understanding of the vast majority of people in this continent, practicing Qi is the way to sit here and absorb the essence of the sun and the moon, absorbing the wisdom of heaven and earth. And body training should be to constantly exercise and break through the limits of your body. That is indeed a method of body refining. Yes, but in fact, it is the slowest way of body refining. The Dragon walking Manxiang formula, once refined, can have a strong body like the Dragon walking Manxiang. Want to rely on that kind of self mutilation to practice one''s accomplishments? It''s really a little whimsical. After all, the dragon, elephant, Phoenix and tiger can be called the existence of faith in this blood moon continent. In Zhao Sheng''s memory, his meridians became unobstructed and the time node where he could practice Qi was a little close to the thing more than two months later. Therefore, if you want to use that thing, you must rely more on the improvement of the body brought by body training. Adhere to the action marked on the skill, 9981 breath, which represents the beginning of Youlong Manxiang Jue. One breath, two... Time passes in a hurry. Ten breath, twenty breath... Zhao Sheng''s body trembled subconsciously. Forty breath... He can still hold on. But all this, at the moment when he held on to 51 breath, he couldn''t hold on any longer. While Zhao Sheng fell back, the door of Zhao''s house was knocked again. "Bang bang." The knock was not loud. It was completely different from Xiao Hua''s previous knock, but the frequency was quite rapid, as if something was going to happen. Zhao Sheng, who was tired and exhausted, just lay down and gasped for breath. When he heard the little but very urgent knock on the door, he also raised his strength in an instant. Standing behind the door, he grabbed the Qinglong gun in his left hand and gently opened the door a small crack. After hearing the knock on the door, Zhao Xiaoping, who was originally in the room not far from the east of Zhao Sheng''s room, trotted all the way to the gate of the mansion, and then looked out from a small gap on the side of the gate. "Ah, miss Lan''er is coming?" Zhao Xiaoping exclaimed in a low voice. When the door was opened, a very petite girl grabbed the door and entered almost at the moment when the door was opened by Zhao Xiaoping. "Sister Ping, is brother Sheng there? I heard that he was hurt! Is it true?!" the little girl''s mouth slightly tooted, and her eyes showed a strong sense of concern. This little girl called Lan''er, surnamed Xiao and named Lan''er, is the youngest daughter of the Xiao family owner. Yes, it''s the Xiao family who designed the next set so that Zhao Sheng owed 3000 Lingshi. Zhao Sheng''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared at Xiao Laner standing at the door. Before Zhao Qingsheng, many families in Qingyan City admired the Xiao family, especially Xiao Laner, because Xiao Laner was the most likely partner with Zhao Sheng. What does it mean to be a Taoist partner? It means that there is a great God Zhao Qing behind the Xiao family. "What''s the matter with me? In my previous life, I was surrounded and suppressed by thousands of great powers on the road at the edge of Taotie valley. Until I jumped down, I vowed to kill you, Xiao Laner, and destroy your Xiao family. But now, why am I reluctant to do it!" Zhao Sheng''s hand holding the Qinglong spear trembled unconsciously. Chapter 14 "Why on earth did you in your previous life become so different like two people..." This is Zhao''s residence, which is a mansion with many organs left by his adoptive father. It can be said that as long as you have an idea, Xiao Laner, who has the cultivation in the later stage of the day after tomorrow and is regarded as the future of the family by the Xiao family, and one of the top talents of Qingyan City, will die in an instant. Zhao Sheng, who has hundreds of years of memory in his previous life, is by no means the kind of person who is easy to be soft hearted. But why couldn''t he make the decision he had long wanted to make? Did he cause the anger of the Xiao family after he was afraid to kill Xiao Laner? But how is this possible. In the face of thousands of powerful pursuers stronger than himself, he has never been afraid. How can a small Xiao family and a small Qingyan city only have Zhao Sheng''s fear? But since this is not, that is not, and what is the reason? "The childe is in good condition now. He woke up not long ago and is now resting in his room... Eh... Miss Lan''er, you..." before Zhao Xiaoping finished, Xiao Lan''er rushed to Zhao Sheng''s room. "Get up!" Zhao Sheng''s mind moved, and the green dragon spear floated directly above Zhao Sheng''s door as if it were a person who could understand. "Sheng..." Xiao Laner directly pushed open the door of Zhao Sheng''s room and was about to call him, but suddenly found that the room was empty! "Ah!" a cry of panic suddenly sounded from Zhao Sheng''s room. This is not because Zhao Sheng killed Xiao Laner. But because, at this time, Zhao Sheng, with his own hands, suddenly covered Xiao Laner''s eyes from behind. At this moment, Zhao Sheng felt as if he had returned to his childhood. At that time, the adoptive father was still there, and there was no fear in Qingyan city. There are countless families who want to sacrifice their daughter to please Zhao Sheng. But among these people, only Xiao Laner and Zhao Sheng are close. This is also the reason why Xiao Laner is most likely to marry Zhao Sheng. Unfortunately, the world, people, everything will become. Zhao Sheng''s adoptive father suddenly heard the news of his sudden death. Zhao Sheng''s meridians were blocked and he couldn''t step into Qi practice. Xiao Laner was awakened by her blood, and her cultivation increased sharply. In an instant, she became one of the hottest figures in Qingyan city. However, Xiao Laner always treated herself. "Lan''er, shall I do a magic trick for you?" Zhao Sheng''s voice trembled. He is not afraid of death, but he is afraid of being betrayed. He hoped that the Betrayer he had seen in his previous life was not Xiao Laner. "Wow, brother Sheng, you''re really all right. I heard my servant say that you had an accident in Qingyan forest and you were almost dead when you were carried back. Hum, I knew they were talking nonsense. It seems that I only threw those two servants out of the Xiao family. It''s too cheap for them." Xiao Lan''er wrinkled her nose and said fiercely. "By the way, brother Sheng, show me what magic you want to do." Xiao Laner suddenly realized that Zhao Sheng had just said to do magic for her. Therefore, in one thousandth of a second, Xiao Laner''s expression changed from resentment to expectation. "Ding..." Zhao Sheng put down his hand and moved his right hand gently. The green dragon spear previously selected on the door frame came directly into Zhao Sheng''s hand. "Wow! You can even pick up the long gun left by Uncle Zhao! I couldn''t believe it when I heard my brother''s men cry with tears and noses." Xiao Laner looked at Zhao Sheng with a confused look on her face. At this time, Zhao Sheng''s heart is doing a fierce struggle. Kill or not. It was all between Zhao Sheng''s thoughts. The benevolence of women is absolutely impossible for Zhao Sheng. But let him kill a little girl who hasn''t done anything wrong in this life. He really can''t do it. Yes, he doesn''t want to be a good man in his life. But let him do a bad thing, he can''t do it. He smiled and shook his head slightly. This shaking his head does not mean that Zhao Sheng gave up the idea, but only that Zhao Sheng wants to know what happened to Xiao Laner. Xiao Laner betrayed Zhao Sheng, which led to Zhao Sheng being surrounded and killed. Zhao Sheng vowed to destroy the Xiao family. After all, Zhao Sheng still doesn''t want to believe that Xiao Laner, who grew up and was as willing to take care of herself as Zhao Xiaoping, would be such a person. Things always have their reasons, don''t they? He had no chance to know in his previous life. What about this life? "Lan''er, you suddenly came here to let your father and your brother know, but you have to teach you a lesson." Zhao Sheng said, gently stroking Xiao Lan''er''s hair with his left hand. After giving up the killing intention in his heart, Zhao Sheng recovered his normality in an instant. The cultivation of his previous life not only promoted Zhao Shengxiu, but also his mind is far more than ordinary people. "Hee hee, don''t worry about them. Let me see where you are hurt and how you are now." Xiao Lan''er said with a smile. "Ah, don''t move." Zhao Sheng looked at the familiar and strange Xiao Laner and quickly blocked the magic claws moving towards his clothes. "Hum, it''s still the same as before. Ah, let me ask you a question. You said that it wasn''t the same when you used to go to xiangwanlou to play with those young sisters. Why do I do the same actions as those young sisters, but you''re always different from that time?" Xiao Lan''er tilted her head and frowned slightly, as if she was thinking about something profound. Hearing this question, Zhao Sheng''s face twitched. He used to go to Xiangwan building and play with the young ladies and sisters Xiao Laner said. However, this is not the reason why Xiao Laner can see what she is playing with those young ladies. "Cough..." Zhao Sheng coughed and tried to cover up his embarrassment: "Lan''er, it''s getting late. Should you go back?" Zhao Sheng regretted the moment he said this. "My God, brother Sheng, it seems that you are really ill. Have you seen a doctor? Why is your brain bad? It''s still bright outside." Xiao Laner even climbed to Zhao Sheng''s bed and put his little hand on Zhao Sheng''s forehead. I have to admit that he was always happy with Xiao Laner in both his previous life and this life. If there is no other girl, Xiao Laner will definitely be the best partner. Unfortunately... His heart... Has been completely occupied by that girl. "Ah, brother Sheng, lie down quickly. You just wanted me to go back. You must be tired and want to sleep, right?" Xiao Laner''s eyes turned around as if she thought of something, and her eyes were shining. "Well, that''s right." Zhao Sheng took a breath and thought that he could finally calm down and think about something. Thinking at the same time, he picked up the cup on the side cabinet and drank a mouthful of tea. "Well... Let''s sleep together!" Chapter 15 "Poof!" Zhao Sheng regretted that he had just brought a glass of water. Su Jue, what is Su Jue? Zhao Sheng has lived for hundreds of years in his previous life and this life. He has never heard of the word Su Jue. Where did Xiao Laner jump out of such a word. "Hmm..." surprisingly, Xiao Laner''s face turned a little red. In all Zhao Sheng''s memory, he had never seen Xiao Laner blush. "Yes, it''s the kind that sleeps together and doesn''t do anything..." Xiao Lan''er said fiercely with a bulging face. Speaking of this, Rao was in a good mood, and Zhao Sheng was a little stunned. Have your little wings been stirred up? Why do more and more things become different from previous lives. "What kind of vegetarian sleep do you know? Sleeping vegetarian sleep with me? Even vegetarian sleep can bring some meat. Hurry back, or... I''ll eat you." Zhao Sheng deliberately put on a ferocious expression and tried to scare Xiao Laner away. The world is so elusive. Just before almost a cup of tea, Zhao Sheng hesitated in his mind whether to kill the girl in front of him. And now, flirting with her again? But Xiao Laner was not frightened by Zhao Sheng''s expression at all. On the contrary, she supported her chest, which had not yet developed into a scale: "hum, you eat." "You... Well, well, I admit defeat." Zhao Sheng shrugged helplessly and sat on the bed. No matter when he dealt with Xiao Laner like the little devil, Zhao Sheng never won. "Yeah! I won again! Hee hee. You are so stupid, brother Sheng!" Xiao Lan''er''s eyes narrowed with a smile, very proud. "Well, you won, too. It''s time to go back? Otherwise, it''s really hard for your father to find out that you came to me." Zhao Sheng nuzui. Suddenly, Zhao Sheng suddenly missed this feeling. After all, this familiar play has been hundreds of years since the last time. "I don''t want to. I haven''t talked about business yet. Besides, I''ll live in your mansion tonight. I know you''re the best. You won''t drive me away, will you?" ¡°......¡± Zhao Sheng and Xiao Laner were talking and shouting like this. They didn''t care what happened outside the mansion at all. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"City Lord! Xiao Laner enters Zhao''s residence to look for Zhao Sheng." a guard who has been monitoring Zhao''s residence for a day ran to the city Lord''s residence to report. "Well, I see." Xia yuan sat in front of the desk and his face became a little gloomy. He didn''t know what he was writing. After a incense stick, another guard army ran in. "Lord! There was an inaudible conversation at the entrance of the Zhao family''s residence, and then I couldn''t hear it soon." "I see." Two hours later. "City master! Xiao Laner hasn''t come out of the mansion yet. Will he..." "You go to Xiao''s house and let Xiao lie come to me." Xia yuan''s mood fluctuated suddenly, his eyes became sharp, and his hand holding a long hairy pen also clenched the pen holder. "The city Lord, the master of the Xiao family is coming." one of Xia yuan''s bodyguards reported timidly. These soldiers, who are the bodyguards of the city Lord, know their master''s character too well. It''s ok if they smashed things in the previous rage. They suffered some skin and flesh at most. But if you are in such a gloomy mood, as long as you make a mistake, the consequence is often death. In the boundless Dynasty, the smallest Dynasty subordinate to the Dongling imperial dynasty, city masters like Xia yuan in remote cities are like emperors to the cities they command. The blood moon continent is too big. In the hundreds of years before Zhao Sheng was born, he only explored most of the dynasties of the Dongling Dynasty. It sounds like a lot, but unfortunately, the Dongling imperial dynasty is just the weakest and least territorial force on the mainland under the two divine dynasties and among the ten imperial dynasties. But even so, the Dongling dynasty ruled several dynasties, each with hundreds of cities. And how could the dynasty manage remote cities so strictly? Therefore, this has bred countless City masters who are treated as emperors like Xia yuan. "Let him in." Xia yuan raised his head and slowly put the long brush in his hand on the table. All this seems to be calm. But in fact, it was the calm before the storm. "City... Lord..." Xiao lie kept panting and stood obediently. "Coming?" Xia yuan''s voice was very low, and his face was gloomy as if there was going to be a rainstorm: "do you know why I asked you to come?" "I..." Xiao lie swallowed his spit and felt flustered as if he was going to faint at any time. Xiao lie naturally knows why Xia yuan suddenly asked his servants to inform him to come to the city master''s residence. But it is because of knowing that I am afraid. There are countless people in the world. How many can escape greed? Of course, no one can tell how many, but the head of the Xiao family, who has long been one of the three families in Qingyan City, must not be listed here. He wants more, but he must give up if he wants to get it. What is the most tempting thing for Xiayuan like an emperor. Make yourself a little higher? To be a city Lord closer to the capital of the boundless dynasty? Absolutely not. Although those places can get the materials distributed by the capital, how can they have the same life as the current emperor? Very simple, the most attractive thing for him is the treasure, the beauty and immortality. The Xiao family has a treasure. There are three mysterious treasures in Qingyan City, among which the Xiao family''s palm wealth book is listed. This treasure is one of the important reasons why the Xiao family can become a big family. So Xiao lie is not stupid enough to bet on the family''s future with the family foundation. ever-young? With that ability, Xiao lie tried it first. So this time, he gave up his precious daughter, Xiao Laner. In his mind, if Xiao Laner can really marry Xia yuan. Didn''t he become the father-in-law of the city Lord? At that time, power and prosperity were almost at hand. Compared with this, what is the sacrifice of a daughter? "City Lord... I swear with my life... Lan''er... Is definitely a baby. She and that boy can''t have sex!" "Hum! Presumptuous!" Xia yuan''s eyes opened angrily, and the cultivation of the golden elixir realm burst out in an instant. "Plop." with a dull noise, Xiao lie knelt directly in front of Xia yuan. "Lan''er and the boy have been friends for so many years, but the boy has so many opportunities..." Xiao lie wants to explain something, but he doesn''t find it at all. Xia yuan''s chest fluctuates more and more fiercely. "Xiao lie, are you saying that I''m picking up worn shoes that a little bastard doesn''t want to wear?" Xia yuan stared at Xiao lie as if he would kill people in the next moment! "No, no, no..." Xiao lie seemed to be stunned by Xia yuan''s violent momentum. He hurriedly denied it, but he didn''t know what to say. Looking at the panicked Xiao lie, Xia yuan shook his head imperceptibly. Chapter 16 "Remember to me, if Xiao Laner is not a virgin on the day of her 18-year-old adult ceremony, you have no need to live in this world. Well, you go." With that, he didn''t care how Xiao lie left the city master''s house in fear. Instead, he sat back a little, picked up the long brush again and began to write. On the silk that Xiao lie wrote, there was only one word in his eyes - kill. I don''t know how long later, Xia yuan breathed out a little and leaned against the back of the chair: "if it weren''t for Xiao Laner''s virgin blood with special physique, my cultivation would be greatly enhanced at the age of 18, I would keep you a waste to live for so long? Hehe." He left his mouth and returned to his room to "practice" with the girls he had "captured" before. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤It was getting dark. After the evening breeze, there was a different kind of comfort in the Zhao family residence. The small pond of the residence is rolled up by the breeze, with layers of blue waves, as beautiful as a fairyland. Now that he has decided to explore why Xiao Laner betrayed himself hundreds of years later, Zhao Sheng simply doesn''t worry so much. However, when the color of the day was completely dark, Xiao Laner''s words, whether intentional or unintentional, made Zhao Sheng''s pupils shrink fiercely. "What? Laner, you mean there are a lot of people outside the mansion who seem to be watching me?" "Well, I''m not sure. When the day came, I thought you were really going to die. I didn''t look carefully at the door. Why don''t... I go out again?" Xiao Lan''er''s eyes lit up suddenly. "No." Zhao Sheng refused without even thinking, "let me think about it." Xiao Laner wrinkled her nose and looked discontented. But when she grew up with Zhao Sheng, she knew Zhao Sheng''s temper too well. So she didn''t say anything more, but looked at Zhao Sheng sitting by the pond with her, frowning and thinking. "How did I become like this..." Zhao Sheng thought so. At the same time, he kept remembering all the things that happened in just a few days when he came back from rebirth. I won''t say if I can''t fight with Xiao Hua of the Xiao family. There is a gap in cultivation. Even if Zhao Sheng can barely beat Xiao Hua with the skills accumulated in his previous life for hundreds of years, the physical gap is there. However, there are no reasons for the careless consideration of going to the periphery of the wilderness forest and the careless blunders after waking up. In previous lives, these can be said to have never happened. "What happened and why did it become like this?" "Zhao Sheng traveled to Dongling for hundreds of years in his previous life. Even when he died, he pulled thousands of so-called righteous people on his back before he died. Although he has returned to the time when his strength is so weak, I shouldn''t be like this." Holding his hair in his right hand, Zhao Sheng wanted his brain to think faster. "Wait... Think about it?" Suddenly, Zhao Sheng seemed to realize the real crux. In Zhao Sheng''s original subconscious, now he is no longer a previous life. At this time, he will only waste money and don''t know how to protect the people around him. When he has hundreds of years of experience and experience and returns to his youth without cultivation, he should go on invincibly and complete what he did not accomplish in his previous life. But in fact... "Wrong... I was wrong from the beginning, completely wrong." Zhao Sheng murmured in a trance. "Ah? Brother Sheng, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Laner, who looked at Zhao Sheng, asked puzzled. Zhao Sheng, who has begun to reflect on himself, must be unable to pay attention to Xiao Laner around him. In Zhao Sheng''s mind, he felt like a little butterfly. Constantly flapping his small wings, stirring the air of Qingyan City, which is not very big. Too many situations have deviated from the previous life. If he still fully uses the experience of the previous life, it is still a question whether Zhao Sheng can walk out of Qingyan city alive, let alone complete the exploration not completed in the previous life. After all, at this time, Zhao Sheng has found out. The speed of your brain thinking about things can''t be compared with yourself when you have the cultivation of fit realm. "Brother Sheng, don''t scare me. Sister Ping! Sister Ping! Where are you! Brother Sheng seems stupid!" Xiao Laner said, putting her right hand around Zhao Sheng from her shoulder for fear that he might fall into the pond of the mansion. But when Xiao Laner finished shouting in the direction of Zhao Xiaoping''s room and turned to Zhao Sheng, she suddenly found that Zhao Sheng was looking at herself with a smile. "Ah! You bad man! Ignore you!" Xiao Laner pouted and pushed Zhao Sheng. "Putong!" a voice suddenly sounded in the originally calm Zhaofu pond. "Ah! Help! I can''t! I can''t swim!" Zhao Sheng patted the water "desperately", as if he was really going to drown. "Puff!" again, Xiao Laner jumped down without any hesitation, trying to save Zhao Sheng. But as soon as she went on, she immediately regretted it. Because after she jumped down, she found that the depth of the pond in the mansion was only the height of her calf. "You..." Xiao Laner, who changed into Zhao Xiaoping''s clothes in the house, pouted and wanted to say something. "Well, Lan''er, come with me and think about how to deal with those people at the door. I don''t want to be watched all my life." Zhao Sheng touched Xiao Lan''er''s wet hair and said with a smile. "Eech! How many times have you said don''t touch your head! You won''t be tall!" Xiao Laner turned her head angrily and straightened Zhao Sheng''s messy hair: "however, I have some ideas for dealing with those people at the door. Let''s..." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤After some reflection, Zhao Sheng, who has found the crux, will not make the previous mistakes again. If Zhao Sheng''s expectation is correct, the suspected surveillance personnel at the door of Zhao''s house are other people of the guard army where Xiao Si was before. Zhao Sheng is also relatively clear about the strength of this group of people. Although difficult to deal with, it is by no means impeccable. More importantly, these people are the guard army, a kind of people with high treatment in Qingyan city. Even if there is no spirit stone on these guards, there will be some valuable things more or less. Practice pays attention to Dharma and wealth. Zhao Sheng already has the master Xuantian Jue and the Youlong Manxiang Jue. He doesn''t need more skills for the time being. But money is extremely scarce for Zhao Sheng. "Zhi..." a light sound came out, and the door of Zhao''s house was slowly opened by Zhao Sheng. "Oh, brother Sheng, do you really want to take me somewhere?" Xiao Laner said timidly, holding Zhao Sheng''s sleeve in her small hand and slowly following Zhao Sheng. "Of course, that''s my favorite place to go from childhood to adulthood." Zhao Sheng walked ahead with an obscene and impatient expression on his face. Chapter 17 "Of course, that''s my favorite place to go from childhood to adulthood." Zhao Sheng walked ahead with an obscene and impatient expression on his face. "Well... But... But they haven''t..." "What''s the matter? Let''s go." Zhao Sheng said, took Xiao Laner''s hand and walked quickly towards the city gate. After only a few breaths, the guard army outside Zhao''s house, which was not easy to be detected, could not see Zhao Sheng. "Long Mao, big mouth, you two follow me up quickly. Little ear, stay here. I''ll go to the city Lord''s house and report the situation to the city Lord now. You just need to determine the location of the two of them, whether outside the city or back, use the sensing jade Amulet immediately, and the city Lord and I will rush there immediately!" "Yes," replied the other three of the guards. Nodded with satisfaction, and the captain ran to the city master''s house. When the captain''s figure also disappeared in the distance, the man called long hair, who had been frightened and had long hair and waist, disdained to spit on the ground: "bah! I take all good things on myself. Let''s do all the hard work! What things." "Well, don''t complain. Hurry up. Xiao Lan''er''s cultivation is not weak. If we can''t find it, we''ll feel better." big mouth''s mouth is as big as a nickname. Talking is like opening a big mouth. "Brother Mao, brother Zui, pay attention to your safety. Xiao Si is gone, and I''m just your two brothers..." said little ear, with some red eyes. "Hey, hey, I said ears. Brothers said how many times you''ve been crying. We''re just going to step on it and follow the two little children. Well, if we don''t say it, we''ll really be unable to keep up." big mouth said, patted his ears, and then walked on the road before Zhao Sheng with long Mao. Little ear wanted to say something, but when it came to his mouth, he didn''t know what to say. He felt very strange. Although he was always sentimental on weekdays, he had never felt that something was going to happen like this. He shook his head, put his thoughts behind his head, and hid in the dark again. Big mouth and long hair, who had left, followed Zhao Sheng and Xiao Laner far behind. Perhaps because of the "no vigilance" performance of Zhao Sheng and Xiao Laner, they relaxed their mood. "Long hair, we have been brothers for so many years, but why do you keep such long hair, brother doesn''t know." "Well, there''s nothing I can''t say. But it''s a long story. I decided to go out from home. I also have a wife with dark and beautiful long hair..." Time passes quietly. The moon has climbed up. However, today''s moon is much darker than usual. Suddenly, long Mao suddenly stopped and stretched out his hand to hold the big mouth beside him: "big mouth, do you feel anything wrong?" "What''s wrong? No... ah! Where are Zhao Sheng and Xiao Laner!" Big mouth took a look at long Mao. Originally, he wanted to say that there was nothing wrong, but when his eyes returned to the direction of Zhao Sheng and Xiao Laner, he was alert. The two people they had been tracking were gone! "Gudong." night, incomparably quiet. So quiet that the sound of two people swallowing saliva can be heard clearly. "Big... Big mouth... You say, if the woman designated by the city Lord is given something by another man under our surveillance... We two..." "Why don''t we call the captain first with the jade amulet?" big mouth was obviously flustered. "Absolutely not! He''s here? He''ll never help us out. On the contrary, he''ll pick himself out at that time. It''s the two of us who suffer." "What shall we do? Just wait to die." big mouth was obviously a little desperate. But not far away, Zhao Sheng, who looked at the two people in panic, was smiling at the corners of his mouth. The sensing jade symbol can pass away the position almost in an instant. Therefore, Zhao Sheng needs to wait for an opportunity, an opportunity that neither of them can react at all. "Poor two people," Zhao Sheng thought silently. As a soldier, long Mao and big mouth naturally obey orders. Tracking, ambushing, these are just what they obey orders. "If you want to blame me, blame you and the wrong person. No matter who you are, since you want to kill me, be ready to be killed by me first." Zhao Sheng thought, and his eyes were firm for a moment. With a move of consciousness, the green dragon spear appeared in Zhao Sheng''s hand. "Shua." "Shua." two slightly different wind sounds sounded. These two rumors were made by Zhao Sheng''s spear tip piercing the air and Xiao Laner''s storm. Zhao Sheng''s body training has the cultivation in the early stage of the day after tomorrow, and Xiao Laner, who has the highest talent for Qi training, has reached the cultivation in the middle stage of the day after tomorrow when he is less than 16 years old. Zhao Sheng and Xiao Laner can easily deal with two ordinary guards whose accomplishments are just the guard army of Qingyan city in the early days of the day after tomorrow. The only difficulty is how to avoid two people using sensing jade symbols. "Long hair! Small..." big mouth felt something, but unfortunately, in his perspective, he saw only a long gun with a cold awn, straight into his face door. (ten thousand words of bloody violence and terror are omitted here...) "Bang." "bang." two almost simultaneous dull sounds, representing long hair and big mouth, died. The moon is dark and the wind is high. It''s nothing more than this. In terms of accomplishments, Zhao Sheng in the later stage of the day after tomorrow and Xiao Xiaolan in the middle of the day after tomorrow can''t compare with the two guards. But cultivation does not represent strength. When they had mental arithmetic but not intentional, big mouth and long hairy face had no time to use their own cultivation. "Two dead, two more." Zhao Sheng stared at the body of long Mao and big mouth and said to himself. "Brother Sheng, we killed..." Xiao Laner''s eyes were confused and painful. Even if Xiao Laner''s nature jumped off again, she couldn''t naturally accept killing. "Yes, but we have no choice." Zhao Sheng said calmly. Yes, I have no choice. Zhao Sheng, who has always believed in "forgiving others and forgiving others" in his previous life, has never killed anyone except that he was nearly killed several times and was finally encircled and suppressed in Taotie valley. But the end of such persistence is to be bullied and framed by people, until the last body falls into the gluttonous valley. So in this world, Zhao Sheng has really changed. Who dares to bully me? I''m sorry, I must kill you first. Chapter 18 "So... What should we do next..." "Tut tut Tut, this was not the case when you came up with this idea before." Zhao Sheng looked at Xiao Laner with a bad smile on his face. When she was in Zhao''s house before, Xiao Laner said this not so strict method. At that time, Zhao Sheng asked her with a wry smile whether she dared to kill. The answer was: "of course, no problem. Who am I?" Just now, huh. "You... I''m not..." Xiao Laner''s eyes were a little fluffy, her mouth was bulging, and her little face was red. "Well, I understand how you feel now. Let''s go and deal with the two bodies quickly. Your plan has not been completed yet." Zhao Sheng photographed Xiao Laner without saying anything more. When Zhao Sheng killed for the first time, he panicked like Xiao Laner. But time is the best medicine. After a period of time, Xiao Laner''s state of mind will improve a lot. She will no longer be afraid of such things. As for words? For some things, it doesn''t work well. These things need to be undertaken by one person alone. While Zhao Sheng continued his previous plan with Xiao Laner. A good play is also being staged in the city Lord''s residence. "City Lord, Zhao Sheng and Xiao Laner came out of Zhao''s house!" the middle-aged captain still blushed and said to Xia yuan. "Oh? Then? Did Zhao Sheng send Xiao Laner back to Xiao''s house?" Xia yuan twisted his neck and said with an imperceptible fierce light in his eyes. "My men and I hid well at the door of Zhao''s house. They didn''t find us at all. Then when they went out, Zhao Sheng said he would take Xiao Laner to his favorite place since childhood. Xiao Laner still didn''t want to go." the more the captain said, the more excited he became, as if a reward was readily available. "Well, I know." Xia yuan nodded and remembered something: "today is the second day. Tomorrow, if Zhao Sheng is not dead, next year''s tomorrow will be your death day. I, Xia yuan, do what I say." "Mayor, you don''t understand what I mean. I have always hated the Zhao family, especially Zhao Qing. What is it? Mayor, you are reasonable and abide by the city rules. Zhao Qing didn''t violate the city rules. You don''t want to touch him, but now it''s different. Xiao Laner is your woman. How can he dare to touch your woman?" The middle-aged captain said, quietly raised his head and glanced at Xia yuan''s expression. After seeing that Xia yuan had no reaction, he continued to say. "I asked two of my men to follow them. As long as they have determined their location, they will use the sensing jade amulet and then make trouble so that they can''t do anything. At that time, we will hurry up and catch the stolen goods. With the opportunity to kill Zhao Sheng, your woman won''t be touched by other men. City master, this is a good opportunity Yes. " Xia yuan twitched at the corners of his mouth. He couldn''t help asking himself in his heart: "do I know him? Which tendon is it? I promoted this mentally retarded to be the captain of a guard army team." In fact, it''s really no wonder that the middle-aged captain''s IQ is offline. All the people in Qingyan City, except Huang kouxiaoer, don''t know that Xia yuan was manipulated by Zhao Qing as a doll in those years. Even Zhao Sheng dared to pee on his neck. And can a middle-aged man who can become the captain of the guard team be a fool? The only way to deal with Zhao Qing''s son, who is also extremely disgusted by the city Lord, is to kill him. For so many years after Zhao Qing''s sudden death in Qingyan forest, Xia yuan didn''t know how many times he had killed Zhao, but he had no reason to punish him, so he had to let it go. "City Lord, I know that you don''t dare to kill Zhao Sheng without seeing Zhao Qing''s body officially. But now, even if Zhao Qing comes back, he knows that his son is thinking ill of your woman, the city Lord, and then he was killed. It must be nothing to say." the team leader looked happy. "Cough." Xia yuan coughed, trying to hide his inner embarrassment. At this time, the captain still didn''t respond. He had stabbed Xia yuan''s heart countless times. "Who else knows this?" Xia yuan asked with a little black face. "I came here immediately after I found this situation. I just wanted to let you see Zhao''s life and death with your own eyes." At this time, Xia yuan had to admire the captain''s ability to kill. "OK, I know." he shook his head. Xia yuan, who already knew the situation in his heart, narrowed his eyes a little. Greedy for work? Whatever. Someone who''s going to die anyway. Anyway, Zhao Sheng and Xiao Laner went to Zhao Sheng''s "favorite place" together, which was just known by his team. It''s just a few lives. For him, it''s easy to get. "Hiss... Uh... Hoo... Ha..." Suddenly, the captain who was talking to Xia yuan suddenly felt that his neck was very cold and couldn''t speak at the same time. "Ha ha, very confused?" Xia yuan looked at the captain with wide eyes and a look of disbelief. He couldn''t help grinning: "I tell you, whether Xiao Laner is the prop I use to practice or what, it''s my woman. You know what you shouldn''t know, so you have to die. "I wanted you to die later and let you kill Zhao Sheng, but it''s a pity that you''re too noisy." Xia Yuan said, shrugging his shoulders and looking innocent. "Bang." the captain''s body fell heavily to the ground. "Ho! Ho! Ho!!" the captain opened his mouth wide and seemed to want to say something. His hands were still covering his neck, trying to stop the blood from flowing out. Xia yuan, who caused all this, squatted beside the captain and looked at him with a smile. He seemed to appreciate his masterpiece. After the captain died, Xia yuan sat in his chair and waited for half an hour. The sensing jade symbol still didn''t move. Xia yuan is obviously about to lose patience. Xiao Laner''s system is very special, especially when she was 18 years old, when the effect of Chu Zi''s blood in her body was strong, it could directly improve Xia yuan''s Tianluo immortal method to a large stage. At that time, he might even leap directly from the cultivation of the golden elixir realm to the Yuanying realm! You know, a big leap can bring a longer life. What does longevity mean?! it means that he can enjoy such imperial treatment for a longer time! Therefore, Xia yuan will never allow Xiao Laner to lose her son''s blood. But just when he wanted to search Zhao Sheng and Xiao Laner directly with his mind, the sensing jade symbol made a movement. Chapter 19 "Buzzing..." "buzzing..." "buzzing..." the motion sent by the sensing jade symbol was not big, but Xia yuan reacted at the first time. Holding the broken jade amulet, the direction from another jade amulet appeared in his mind in a twinkling of an eye. "The periphery of Qingyan forest? He didn''t even lose tracking two little children? Shouldn''t he like to go to xiangwanlou most?" Xia yuan was annoyed. Suddenly, Xia yuan had a bad feeling. "Whoosh." a dark shadow directly flashed out of the city master''s house in a breathing time, and then went straight to that direction. When Xia yuan reached the position of the jade symbol, he looked around him, as if to see what had happened. "Here... Just has the smell of four people, and... The smell of a congenital monster." Xia yuan, who felt the smell of monsters, suddenly looked into the distance. "Blood? Waste! I kept saying that I was definitely not found. In the end, I was put together by two little dolls! Waste!" Xia Yuan said, angrily taking out his sword from his waist and cutting off the towering tree next to him. Everything in front of him clearly showed what had happened before. Although it can not be completely judged, the general situation can be calculated. If he thought the blood would belong to Zhao Sheng and Xiao Laner, he would never be the Lord of a city. Put the sword into the scabbard, close your eyes slightly and lift your hands slowly. "Spirit, open." two clear and faint notes seem to be singing a song of nature, which is easy to absorb people''s soul. But as the saying goes, the better things are, the more dangerous they are. In a situation invisible to the naked eye, like the scene of stones falling into a pond, ripples continue to spread outward. Stone, it''s Xia yuan. At this time, he was using his not very powerful divine sense to explore the location of Zhao Sheng and Xiao Laner. This skill looks magical when used, but if you are careless, your divine consciousness will disappear. If it weren''t for his urgent need to know their location at this time, he would never have used this move. After all, there may be no problem putting stones into a small pond, but if they are put into the sea, they can easily become broken in an instant. "Xiao family, Zhao family..." Xia yuan drank angrily, and the cultivation of the golden elixir realm burst out uncontrollably at this moment. "Boom!" a violent explosion scared away many monsters resting in the dark. After all, Xia yuan is the only monk in the golden elixir realm in Qingyan city. Naturally, his state of mind is much stronger than ordinary people. After only two or three breaths, his eyes began to calm down gradually. "Zhao Sheng, don''t let me seize the opportunity." Xia yuan''s eyes were full of ferocity. He took a deep breath, then sat on the ground and recovered the influence of his mind on himself. "It''s time to clean up the wine bags of the guard army." he said silently, and Xia yuan suddenly disappeared into the dark night. People are often like this, bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. Zhao Qing came to Qingyan city like a God from heaven, which left a deep impression on everyone. One day he didn''t see Zhao Qing''s body, he absolutely didn''t dare to execute Zhao Sheng without any reason. But once he has a reason, it''s time for him to start. At that time, even if Zhao Qing really comes back, what can he do? Although he is strong, does he really dare to fight the whole boundless Dynasty on his own? But how should he vent his anger at this time? Naturally, it''s time to deal with the often disappointing guard army. Of course, just like a financial fan, Zhao Sheng, who is lying in bed with dozens of spirit stones, doesn''t know these things at all. When he got up the next morning, the guard of Qingyan city had completed a major blood exchange. "Alas, men are fickle." Zhao Sheng shook his head and smiled a little: "I forgot when I was so excited because I had dozens of spirit stones." "Bang bang bang." just as Zhao Sheng stretched out and was ready to turn over and get up, the door of Zhao''s house was knocked again. "Who is it, this morning?" Zhao Sheng shouted impatiently as he sat up. Then pick up the water cup and rinse your mouth. "Brother Sheng, open the door! It''s me." this familiar voice is not Xiao Laner. Who can it be? "Cough, cough..." Zhao Sheng was startled and his sleep sprayed all over the floor again. Xiao Laner outside the gate could hear her shouting in the house? This is definitely not the ability that Xiao Laner, who has not specially practiced the skill of ears, can have in the middle of the day after tomorrow! Can it be said that Xiao Laner''s cultivation has been improved again? But it''s not right. Because of her physique, Xiao Laner in her previous life didn''t break through the bottleneck until she was an adult at the age of 18 and reached the cultivation in the later stage of the day after tomorrow. "Sister Xiaoping, my brother is in his room, isn''t he?" as soon as Zhao Xiaoping opened the gate of the mansion, Xiao Laner rushed in directly. "Miss Lan''er, the childe is in his room." "It''s really not an illusion!" Xiao Laner whispered silently, and then went straight to Zhao Sheng''s room. "Zhi." Zhao Sheng opened his door and wanted to welcome Xiao Laner, but he never thought that Xiao Laner was rushing towards him at the moment he opened the door (whether intentionally or unintentionally, I don''t know, um...). "Brother Sheng! Stop me! I can''t remember how many times I remember!" Xiao Laner''s voice trembled with fear. "Bang." with a dull sound, Zhao Sheng flew back a meter or two like a shell. However, fortunately, Zhao Sheng caught Xiao Laner. Except that his own ass was a little hot, there was no other injury. "Woo... Brother Sheng, I really didn''t mean to. But I really couldn''t control myself. When I got up this morning, I had crushed three cups, five combs and seven rice bowls." Xiao Laner said very wrongfully, lying on Zhao Sheng''s body. "Well, that... LAN Er, you... If you don''t get up first? Let''s find out the reason together after getting up." "Oh, you''re dead, brother!" Xiao Laner wrinkled her nose and "gently" punched Zhao Sheng in the chest. "Lying in a slot..." at this moment, Zhao Sheng covered his chest as if it had been broken, and his face twitched and burst out a rude remark. "Lan''er, did you take some Dali pills last night?" Zhao Sheng''s voice trembled. The obvious "gentle" punch just now was really powerful. "No, I went home yesterday and slept until just now. Then I found something wrong with myself, so I hurried to find you." Xiao Laner said innocently. "Gudong." Zhao Sheng swallowed and spitted, "it can''t be your father. I''m afraid you''ll break more dishes and chopsticks and drive you to me." Chapter 20 "What? I told my father to find Wang''s little sister and he let me out. If he knew I was coming to you, he would probably tie me directly at home and not let me out." Xiao Laner made a face and then sat down directly on a chair in Zhao Sheng''s room. "Poof!" ah! "There was another scream. Zhao Sheng, with some twitching muscles on his face, rubbed his ears skillfully. "Brother Sheng, I... Didn''t mean to... But I really can''t control my own strength..." Xiao Laner was full of grievances. "Well, you go home first. In the evening, you go to Qingyan forest with me." "What... There... Bad... In case someone sees..." Xiao Lan''er sat on the ground with a red face. I don''t know what he thought. "Pa." Zhao Sheng patted Xiao Laner''s head with his hand. "What do you think? You just can''t control your strength. You can better control your strength only by constantly moving, ah bah, constantly using it." To tell the truth, Zhao Sheng doesn''t want to have too close relationship with Xiao Laner. The betrayal of the previous life has always been like a thorn, constantly pricking Zhao Sheng''s heart. But then again, at this time, I am like a rubble, no one cares. At this time, Xiao Laner was kind to herself, but there was no other attempt. Although he hated Xiao Laner who had betrayed him in his previous life, Zhao Sheng could not hate Xiao Laner who was in front of him at this time. "Oh, so it is..." I don''t know why, Xiao Laner''s face showed a trace of disappointment: "then why should we go at night." "Er... Well, I don''t want too many people to see me hunting monsters." Zhao Sheng hesitated. He didn''t know if he should tell Xiao Laner something. He was afraid of him. When his impression had just changed, Xiao Laner betrayed him again. He didn''t know why Xiao Laner betrayed him. Obviously, he always regarded him as his brother, trusted and cared about each other, but betrayed inexplicably. "Isn''t it all right to go after Yi Rong?" Xiao Laner looked at Zhao Sheng with a pair of eyes at the mentally retarded. "Yi Rong? Lying in a trough? Why did I forget this stubble?" Zhao Sheng said with a confused face. Among all Zhao Sheng''s skills, the most outstanding is his gun skills. After all, Zhao Sheng in his previous life, within three years after he stepped into the cultivation of immortals, his gun skills reached the realm of the unity of man and gun all the way. In the final peak battle of Taotie Valley, he killed thousands of fit monks with his superb gun skills and the assistance of the master of Xuantian formula. However, if you want to say that the longest, earliest and most frequently used, you must belong to cosmetic surgery. After the news of Zhao Qing''s death came out, all the shops and stores changed their faces overnight. Zhao Sheng, who was originally welcomed by everyone, suddenly became a street mouse. But what will Zhao Sheng do in those years? Well, yes, it''s eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. After becoming a street mouse overnight, if Zhao Sheng wants to go to a shop, especially xiangwanlou, he must use the art of changing appearance. "Brother Sheng, you don''t want to pay back because you owe money. You''re stupid." "Go, I just don''t remember for a moment." Zhao Sheng looked disdainful, but while talking, he picked up Xiao Laner sitting on the ground with both hands. "Hum, sophistry. But well, who makes me so kind, smart, lovely, innocent and pure? I''ll go with you to fight monsters and sell some spirit stones." "Er... Yes." Zhao Sheng quickly replied yes. As for why not refute, is it to help Xiao Laner use her power better? Argue with a woman, or a girl? Either the brain is short of strings, or it deserves to be single for a lifetime. In his previous life, Zhao Sheng crossed Dongling for hundreds of years and conquered countless strong men. Only women''s mouth skills. After trying to compete with him once, Zhao Sheng dared not be presumptuous again. "Then hurry up. I''ll wait for you outside." Xiao Laner said, patted her little hand, and then stretched out her hand to open the door. "Click." a voice that didn''t sound so right sounded. "Er... Brother Sheng, I..." stared at the door in front of her and fell to the ground. Xiao Laner''s face was innocent again. "Gudong..." subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of spit, and then thought to himself: "my darling... How much strength has to be strengthened overnight to get out of control." "It''s all right. Wait for me outside for a while. I''ll be right away." With that, Zhao Sheng turned around, narrowed his eyes, recalled the time of breathing, bent down and took out a box from under his bed. Slowly put the box on the bed and gently stroked the box with his right hand: "old man, long time no see." Yes, it''s been a long time. Hundreds of years have passed since I last used this box. At that time, where did you have so many troubles, where did you meet so many people, and where did you see so many ugly or good human nature? While Zhao Sheng was feeling, there was a sudden movement behind him. "What? Long time no see? Brother Sheng, didn''t you just use it last month?" Last month... Zhao Sheng suddenly felt a cold. In his memory, he used this cosmetic technique, but he only went to one place. Xiao Laner... How do you know so clearly and know the time... "You... Are still there." turning around and looking at Xiao Laner standing at the door, Zhao Sheng scratched his head in embarrassment. "Yes, I didn''t leave. I''ll get it for me when you''re ready. Eh? What are you doing? Hurry up, I don''t want to lose control of myself like this." Xiao Lan''er said, with a stiff tone. The inflexibility of this tone was difficult to detect, but Zhao Sheng caught it in an instant. "OK, right away." Zhao Sheng''s pupils slightly shrunk, and then turned around again to perform the cosmetic surgery. At the same time, Zhao Sheng''s mind is thinking about a problem rapidly. "Why does Xiao Laner always have great changes in the moment before and after? It''s the kind of change that is obvious, but it''s hard for herself and others to find out" Thinking of this, he couldn''t help thinking about Xiao Laner''s actions in his previous life. "Sometimes they embrace each other, sometimes they are deliberately cold? Sometimes they are warm and lively, sometimes they are cunning and insidious? Sometimes they greet each other, sometimes they pretend to hide?" "Is this the double personality recorded in the travel record of Dongling? If so... What kind of personality would betray me?" Zhao Sheng thought, and couldn''t help but have a headache. "Brother Sheng, I remember that last month, you Yi Rong only took a few breaths, and then quickly rushed to Xiangwan building? Why is it so slow today." Chapter 21 Early in the morning, Qingyan city has begun to be lively. As the only city within dozens of miles nearby, every morning, the streets in the city, especially the market not far from Zhao''s house, gather people from surrounding villages, territories and forces who come to the city to buy and sell. "Fresh fire beef, just captured from Qingyan forest, is a Lingshi five Jin meat. Go and have a look." "Sell knives! The necessary props for hunting in Qingyan forest are cheap! One spirit stone! One spirit stone, you can''t lose money and be cheated!" "Young Xia, I think you are fast-paced, steady and energetic. You must go to Qingyan forest to hunt and show your skills. Take a pill made by our ancestral craft. I promise you will double your harvest and make a lot of money today!" In such a lively market, there is also a "middle-aged man" and a "beautiful girl". Walking in the busy market, the man had a trance feeling. "I''ll buy you what you want." "Oh, really, you still owe my family so many spirit stones and money to buy things for me." the "beautiful girl" put out her tongue playfully and mercilessly mocked the "middle-aged man". "Of course it''s true. How could I get so many spirit stones so easily without your help yesterday? Go, go, I''ll buy you what you want." "Let me see." the girl frowned slightly, glanced around the market and searched for her favorite items: "well, I''ve decided! I want that." With a flash in her eyes, the girl ran to the small stall where she yelled to sell knives. "Eh? You can''t control the wind. How can you think of playing with knives and guns." the middle-aged man knew he couldn''t stop the girl, but his curiosity made him go to the small stall with the girl and ask the question at the same time. "You just said I would buy everything for me!" the girl pursed her lips as if she were about to cry. "Buy, buy, I didn''t say not to buy. You can buy as many as you want." the middle-aged man had no way to take the girl, so he had to coax it up quickly. "Hee hee, I know you''re the best." after hearing the man''s words, the girl just disappeared for a moment, and then asked the vendor excitedly, "is your knife of good quality!" The vendor, who could not sell a knife, was excited when he saw a weak woman buying a knife. A weak woman uses a knife. Even the worst knife can be used for a long time. The vendor just ignored one point, that is, women have cultivation. This alone is enough to prove the tragedy that the hawker will suffer next. "Yo, this beauty has a good eye. I''ll tell you. I didn''t blow it. You use this knife to cut 180 monsters, and they don''t have a rolling blade. Think about how many spirit stones you get from 180 monsters, and how affordable it is to use only one spirit stone." The woman was more interested and directly picked up a long knife with a beautiful style. But at the moment when the woman picked it up, the handle of the long knife had obvious cracks, and then gradually expanded. "Ding!" finally, when Xiao Laner raised the knife, the long knife broke. Vendor: " Middle aged man: " Woman: "I... cough... On this quality, I said to cut 180 monsters without rolling blades? Didn''t you see how to bully me? You''re a consumer fraud. Do you understand fraud!" The woman was so angry that the vendor really thought that there was a problem with her knife. She couldn''t help but explain in a hurry. "No, no, no, I dare not. Which product will not have any defects, right? Try this one. There will be no more problems with this knife. If there are more problems, I''ll turn my head..." "Ding!" as soon as the knife was raised, the blade separated from the handle in an instant. Time is fast. Let the vendor give you his head and swallow it back. "Brother Sheng, let''s go. The quality of the knives in this stall is too poor. Let''s go and have a look elsewhere." the woman said and directly took the man''s hand and wanted to leave. Yes, the "middle-aged man" and "beautiful woman" are Zhao Sheng and Xiao Xiaolan after Yi Rong. "Ah, ah, don''t go." the vendor behind them shouted loudly. Then he pulled out a black and cyan long knife from the stall with a pile of long knives, and quickly ran to them to stop the way. "What? The knife is broken. Do people want to break it?" "No, I mean, please trust me again. This one, this one is a treasure knife from my ancestors. If you can break this knife, I will never do business here again." the vendor was so anxious that he was almost crying. Credibility, but doing business is extremely important. There are so many people around. If everyone finds that the quality of knives in his shop is very poor, don''t do business in the future. Zhao Sheng looked at the long black and cyan knife and his eyes narrowed: "this knife seems familiar. Lan''er, go and try it." "OK!" Lan''er said, taking the long knife and waving it. "Ah! This knife is good! It won''t be broken by me! I can take it and chop those monsters! Hee hee! How much is this knife? I''ll buy it." Hearing Xiao Laner''s words, the vendor almost spewed out a mouthful of blood and closed a knife. Just see if it will be broken by you. "This knife... Was uploaded by Xiao Zu. We can''t use it with it. If you need it, um... Fifty spirit stones." "What?! fifty for this broken knife?" As soon as Xiao Laner heard this, she was angry and stood here with her hands on her hips to cut the price. After about a incense burning time, Xiao Laner, who was full of joy, and Zhao Sheng, who was thinking about something, left the market and went to Qingyan forest. As for the vendor, he was looking at the three spirit stones in his hand with a sad face and wanted to cry without tears. Zhao Sheng thought for a moment and became more and more sure of his judgment: "Lan''er, let me see that knife." He took the long knife that didn''t look very good. He held the scabbard in his left hand and gently pulled it out with his right hand. "Hum..." a gentle hum sounded. "Lan''er, we found the treasure." "Found treasure? Do you mean this knife?" Xiao Laner looked at the long knife called treasure by Zhao Sheng: "it''s not an ugly long knife, or it''s very strong. I won''t even look at it." He shook his head reluctantly and squinted at the long knife with a two foot and a half blade, which was black and blue all over, as if it was entangled with countless innocent souls. Black soul sabre, the fourth mysterious treasure in Qingyan city in previous generations. It is hard to regret the existence of the Wang family''s earthshaking hammer. Although it is not the same level as your own green dragon spear, can you get a mysterious treasure with three spirit stones? Where can I find such a good thing? Chapter 22 "Do you know your fortune book and the king''s earthquake hammer?" Zhao Sheng said with a bitter smile. Judging people by appearance and things by appearance is undoubtedly the root of human evil. "You know, don''t you all say that the rise of the Xiao family and the Wang family depends on the fortune book and the earth shaking hammer?" Xiao Laner looked at Zhao Sheng with her head tilted as she walked beside Zhao Sheng. "Let''s say, the quality of this knife is not inferior to that of Zhang Caishu and Zhentian hammer." seeing Xiao Laner''s puzzled expression, Zhao Sheng proudly shook his sleeves, swaggered forward like a proud little rooster. But soon, he would regret telling Xiao Laner the situation so soon. "Wow! Really! I can ask for a treasure whenever I want a gift! Give it to me! Give it to me!" Xiao Laner immediately snatched it from Zhao Sheng like a tiger after knowing that the long knife that didn''t look very good was a precious treasure. "Why? Are you greedy for the girl''s treasure knife?" looking at Xiao Laner''s proud look, Zhao Sheng wanted to slap himself, but he still nodded honestly. "Alas, who makes me so kind, lovely, pure, beautiful and generous? Since you like this treasure knife so much, I''ll... Sell you 300 spirit stones." "What? Three hundred? Lan''er, how did you learn from your father? You just spent three spirit stones." staring at Xiao Lan''er in a daze, it seems that you are wondering why Xiao Lan''er''s temperament is changeable. "Come on, come on, let''s go to Qingyan forest. This broken knife is not rare to me. I''ll give it to you when I can control myself by cutting dozens of monsters. Hee hee. But you have to remember that you owe me a gift!" Xiao Lan''er said and jumped in front of Zhao Sheng. Just at the moment when Zhao Sheng couldn''t see Xiao Laner''s face, her face was extremely ferocious. "The black iron hunting team recruits! One in five! We''ll start when there are enough people!" "That uncle, little sister, are you interested in joining our team, together..." At the gate of Qingyan City, there are countless scattered monks who are recruiting or forming a temporary team. After all, a person''s strength is limited. It''s better to take care of each other when they enter Qingyan forest in groups. But Zhao Sheng and Xiao Laner will not join these teams. Soon, they stepped into the outer boundary of Qingyan forest. "Lan''er, pay attention to your surroundings later. Accidents are easy to happen here." Just then, on a towering huge tree behind them, a mantis as big as two fists burst out! "Ding..." a sound of metal to metal collision sounded. "Well, Lan''er, you..." Zhao Sheng looked at Xiao Lan''er in surprise. At that critical moment, Xiao Lan''er directly pulled out the long knife in the scabbard and split the huge Mantis that launched a sneak attack from behind her into two. The smell of this Mantis clearly shows that it has the cultivation achievement in the middle of the day after tomorrow. "Wow, it''s a good start! Brother Sheng, I''m not fierce." "Awesome." Zhao Sheng scratched his head and then asked, "Lan''er, I forgot to ask you before. What accomplishments have you achieved now." "What accomplishments? I don''t know, but when I woke up this morning, I felt my body hot and the surrounding air became much cleaner." Air Qingling? Is it to draw Qi into the house, open up inner valleys, cast the root bone of Taoism, and successfully step into the innate world? If that''s true, it''s really terrible. His rebirth has caused many changes in just a few days. He was afraid that he would never see the man in his heart again when it affected the matter soon after. Zhao Sheng stooped down to pick up the big Mantis that has become two halves on the ground, but is still worth several spirit stones and can be used as medicine. Thought for a breath: "Lan''er, you can use your spirit wind skill." "Oh, no, it''s very tired." Xiao Laner said coquettishly, but when she saw Zhao Sheng''s serious expression, as if she was going to be angry soon, she hurriedly said: "OK, OK, I''ll show it right away. Here, take this knife first." "Wind!" Xiao Lan''er narrowed her eyes slightly and raised her hands slightly. "Go!" a violent drink came out of her throat, and the air full of aura that had gathered around her directly hit the towering tree that had just jumped out of the big Mantis like a shell. "PATA..." a drop of water flowed from Xiao Laner''s forehead to her cheek, then to her chin, and finally to the ground. After about half a breath. "Boom." the big tree, which has survived for a long time, died. "Sure enough, in the early days of his birth, he introduced air into the house... The wind increased countless..." Zhao Sheng still thought silently in his heart. The cultivation of pre congenital is not terrible. Although the pre congenital at the age of 16 is very rare, it is not so terrible. What''s terrible is that Xiao Laner''s cultivation last night was only the middle of the day after tomorrow, and one night later, Xiao Laner''s cultivation went straight to heaven! The only explanation for all this is the rapid progress of mind and the elimination of bottleneck, which leads to the continuous breakthrough of cultivation. Practicing Qi is a process of continuously absorbing the aura in the air into your body, then continuously refining it, then storing it in your Dan house, and then strengthening your strength along your meridians. However, these steps must not cycle indefinitely. Otherwise, everyone on this continent can achieve the top cultivation. It is those bottlenecks that will continue to appear that determine these. In the history of Qingyan City, there was only one person. Overnight, he broke through two small stages of cultivation and finally reached the realm of golden elixir. This man is Xia yuan, the current leader of Qingyan city. Now, you need to add another name. "Hoo, I''m so tired." Xiao Lan''er looked at her achievements. Although she was full of joy, after all, the skill she had just performed consumed her aura and physical strength, so she wanted to fall back. Quickly stepped forward and took Xiao Laner''s petite body directly into her arms. Looking at the weak Xiao Laner in front of him, Zhao Sheng did not dare to imagine that Xiao Laner in his previous life would be so heartless and determined to betray himself. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, maybe he wouldn''t doubt Xiao Laner until he died. "In this life, what should I do so that you can not betray me?" Zhao Sheng thought silently in his heart. "Brother Sheng, you''re the worst. I said it would be very tired. You forced me to do it. Hum, it''s better not to be the first in the world." Xiao Laner said, pouting and turning her head to one side. However, her motionless body betrayed her true thoughts. "Well, get up quickly. Let''s go inside again. This monster is not enough for you to warm up." Zhao Sheng then picked up Xiao Laner, who was still reluctant to get up. "Hum!" Xiao Laner was angry and deliberately ignored Zhao Sheng. Shrugging his shoulders, Zhao Sheng said he was innocent. "Don''t be angry." Zhao Sheng took Xiao Laner''s small hand and wanted to go deeper into Qingyan forest. But at this time, bursts of extremely weak cries for help came from not far from the southeast of them. Chapter 23 "Help, who can help us!" A cry for help? Which hunting team met a powerful monster? But this is also wrong. If so, why is the cry for help not very urgent and urgent, but with some fatigue and despair? "Human lotus root?" Zhao Sheng''s mind suddenly flashed this terrible word. "Brother Sheng! Do you hear me? Let''s go and have a look!" Xiao Lan''er stopped playing petty games and took Zhao Sheng''s sleeve and wanted to go to the southeast. "Listen to me first. If you choose to save, you may see some... Very bad things later..." Human lotus root, that is an extremely terrible scene on this continent. Rao is Zhao Sheng, who boasts of his thick nerves. When he first saw the real human lotus root in his previous life, his stomach and intestines surged. "Life is at stake. What else is good? Go, go." Xiao Laner didn''t realize how bad the bad things Zhao Sheng said would be. Instead, she looked excited. "Well, we''ll go together, but you must follow me closely. Take this knife and cut it to death as long as you feel threatened. Do you understand?" "Well, well, I know. Let''s go." Looking at Xiao Laner, who is more and more in line with the characteristics of "dual personality", Zhao Sheng left his mouth, stretched out his right hand and held the Qinglong gun in his hand. "Who can help us... We... So uncomfortable..." this time, the voice seemed to be an old woman''s voice, very hoarse. But something similar to the previous voice is the deep sense of despair. It is hard to imagine what kind of pain will make people produce such uncontrollable despair. And it''s hard to imagine what else can make people so desperate like "human lotus root". It''s about a hundred meters to the southeast. A deep pit appeared in front of them. At this time, Xiao Laner, who was eager to save people, obviously shook her fingers. "Help... Help us... Please... Please..." "Please..." "It hurts. It really hurts." Maybe I heard footsteps outside the pit, and the desperate voice inside the pit suddenly became louder. "Lan''er, please stand here and leave the rest to me. I''m afraid if you go further, you''ll see a picture you can''t stand..." "If I don''t, I''ll follow you." the little mouth pouted and held Zhao Sheng''s left arm in his right hand. With a deep breath, Zhao Sheng didn''t say anything. He slowly raised the Qinglong gun and put the gun head in front of him. There are only two kinds of monsters that can make people into lotus roots: one is extremely powerful monsters, and the other is an extremely large number of monsters that are not particularly powerful. Either of these two situations is extremely difficult to deal with. But Zhao Sheng still chose to be close. Not to satisfy Xiao Laner''s curiosity, but because whenever the lotus root pit appears, there must be a treasure in the pit. As for whether you can get the treasure, let''s talk about it. Finally, they came to the pit. "Indeed, as like as two peas", "squinting, as if everything was back to the past, when he saw the lotus pond. Standing beside him, Xiao Laner, who was very nervous, stretched her head forward tremblingly. Although she was very afraid, she still couldn''t stop her inner curiosity. "Ah, vomit..." Xiao Laner, who had rarely left Qingyan city since childhood, wanted to scream to calm her inner fear after seeing the scene in Renou pit. But because of the surging of her stomach, she couldn''t shout at all. What a terrible scene it was? A huge pit. Dozens of people, male and female, lay densely. And there are only some pieces of cloth on these people. Clothes? Does not exist. Don''t envy a pile of naked fruits. Men and women lying in a deep pit. Because on each of them, there are huge erythema and white velvet. Among these people, there was a man with big eyes and a throat that kept stirring. He wanted to make some sounds, but he couldn''t make them at all. "Zi..." under the man''s skin, I don''t know what is constantly wriggling. "Brother Sheng, I vomit..." Xiao Laner held Zhao Sheng and wanted to ask something, but suddenly saw what happened to the man and couldn''t help vomit again. "Xie... Relieved... Mom... Mom... I... Went back... Home..." the man''s lips trembled and said the last sentence of his life in a angry voice. "Pooh!" a noise suddenly came from the dead man, and then a red spot on him, and then a white spot was drilled like a rotten pustule. And in the very short time after the first erythema rupture, the erythema that originally spread all over the man broke one by one. "Banyan demon spider." while thinking, he narrowed his eyes and gently licked his lips with his tongue. The red spots on all the people in the pit are naturally the marks left by the wolf demon spider. The white spots on the man who died were the young wolf demon spider that had been drilled out after eating the blood and flesh in the man''s body and developing into shape. The wolf demon spider is very powerful. There are hundreds of hunters in Qingyan city who die in the mouth of the wolf demon spider every year. But they also have a disadvantage, that is, the speed of reproduction is too slow. What Zhao Sheng didn''t expect was that these spotted wolf demon spiders could find a place suitable for human lotus root without being occupied by powerful monsters in Qingyan forest. You know, every place where human lotus root can be set up to help the monster race multiply is enough to cause a monster scuffle. Or is it that the race of the Banshee spider has enough strength to deter other races from looting this place? After about two more breaths, the body of the dead man was broken into several pieces, and there were countless filaments connected between these pieces of body. What is more terrible is that there is no drop of blood under the broken body. These are enough to show how tortured men were during their lifetime. What does lotus root look like? It is naturally dry and brittle, with many tubular holes in the middle. The reason why human lotus root is called human lotus root is that after these people die, they are so similar to lotus root. Many small tubular holes can be clearly seen from the man''s broken wound. A woman who was close to the man and could clearly feel what was happening next to her was still expressionless and her mouth opened and closed, as if she were saying words like saving her. Chapter 24 Numbness? habit? Zhao Sheng didn''t lie there. He couldn''t feel the despair of those people. But he knew that those who suffered great suffering all the time must want to die immediately. Even if the saying goes that living is better than dying, it''s like lotus root. After breaking, the body will be filled with the horror of tubular round holes. Is living really better than dying? Not necessarily. After all, when a man is dying, his words are sad. When the man died before, the sense of relief in his words was clearly enjoying the coming of death. "Liu Hao? Brother Sheng, look there! Isn''t that Liu Hao! How did he... How did he..." Zhao Sheng was looking at dozens of people in the lotus root pit and thinking about something. Xiao Laner suddenly pulled his sleeve and kept shouting a name that Zhao Sheng always felt so familiar with. Zhao Sheng, who has hundreds of years of memory in his mind, has experienced countless people. Suddenly, Zhao Sheng couldn''t remember who Liu Hao was. Staring at the man at the bottom of the pit, whose clothes were slightly more tidy than those next to him, in a trance, Zhao Sheng seemed to return to the era when he was still dandy and rebellious in his memory. "Liu Hao, I remember." Murmuring in a low voice, Zhao Sheng holding a Qinglong gun had the impulse to go down and save Liu Hao. The three iron relationships in life: passing through the window together, carrying a gun together, and passing a female ticket together. The relationship between them is undoubtedly the third kind. But Zhao Sheng in his previous life never saw him again, from Liu Hao''s sudden disappearance, to leaving Qingyan city after the disciple recruitment meeting, to being encircled and killed. At that time, he joked with several other friends that Liu Hao didn''t die in the belly of a girl. Unexpectedly, he fell into the human lotus root pit and became the breeding tool of the spotted wolf demon spider. The creator of this continent is very fair. While he gave some monsters super strength under the same cultivation, he also almost deprived them of their reproductive ability. Therefore, human lotus root pit has become a place for many powerful monster races with weak reproductive ability. Thinking about all kinds of trivial things, Zhao Sheng suddenly shook his head, became sober, and then said, "Lan''er, I''m afraid we''re going to be in big trouble." The place where the two of them are located is a treasure for monsters. He and Xiao Laner approached so easily, and reached the edge of the lotus root pit? The chosen one? Obviously not. "Brother Sheng... What should we do? I... I don''t want to be like them." Xiao Laner looked not far away, with a struggling "man" in her mouth, and several big spiders with long furry legs moving towards them, with a trembling voice. Even Zhao Sheng, who had been used to big storms in his previous life, couldn''t help feeling cold on his back. What the hell is going on? Why do you still have so many accidents when you have paid enough attention? Squint and try to disperse the more or less interference in the brain. "I see. Lan''er, don''t worry, I can definitely take you out." Zhao Sheng''s voice was very firm. Why does the wolf demon spider have a demon word in its name? Because they are different from ordinary tarantulas! In addition to being several times larger than the spotted tarantula, they also generally have strong thinking ability, and even have the ability to bewitch people individually! When people don''t notice it at all, it slightly affects people''s thinking and action. For example, just now, if Zhao Sheng could realize in advance that there must be danger near renoukeng, he would definitely have enough time to leave here with Xiao Laner. But it was because of the faint mental interference of the wolf demon spider that Zhao Sheng made an extremely wrong decision. This mistake may be fatal. "Lan''er, I have bad news and good news. Which one do you listen to first?" Zhao Sheng raised his eyebrows and said calmly. "When is it? Let''s talk together if we have any news." "The good news is that I have a way to get us out of here together and save Liu Hao. The bad news..." before Zhao Sheng finished his words, he was about to say the bad news together, but Xiao Laner interrupted. "Well, well! Don''t say bad news. It''s all like this. Can there be any worse news than we have now? Since you can go out, hurry up!" Xiao Laner looked at the big spider closer and closer to herself, and her body trembled more. With a flat mouth, Zhao Sheng secretly said: there is really worse news than now, but that''s all later. In this case, it doesn''t matter so much. Go out first. Thinking secretly, he hugged Xiao Laner tightly with his left hand. Banyan demon spider is a rare monster in the periphery of Qingyan forest. Its cultivation is not particularly powerful, and its strongest estimation will only be comparable to Xiao Laner''s cultivation. If the two can get rid of mental interference, there is definitely great hope to complete the escape method seen by Zhao Sheng in the Dongling travel record. At the bottom of the lotus root pit, there are powerful treasures. By chance and under specific conditions, it can help monster eggs hatch in human body. So Zhao Sheng''s plan is the treasure! According to the records of Dongling''s travel records, many human lotus root pits have been found in the history of Dongling imperial dynasty. But every time someone finds a human lotus root pit and can escape alive, sooner or later, the city where that person is located will encounter a wave of demons and beasts. The reason, of course, is that those who escaped successfully escaped with the treasure under the lotus root pit. After carefully looking around, Zhao Sheng suddenly moved when he found that there was only one spotted wolf demon spider for the time being. "Ah! Brother Sheng, what are you doing? Don''t do that." the flustered voice came from Xiao Lan''er''s mouth. "Don''t shout." where does Zhao Sheng have time to explain to Xiao Laner who is pulling at the bottom of the lotus root pit? If the spotted wolf demon spider not far from him knows that his purpose is a treasure under the lotus root pit, it will attack him in a very short time. Even if the enemy is defeated, its kind will arrive soon. At that time, even if Zhao Sheng had ten lives, it would definitely not be enough to die. Soon, Zhao Sheng took Xiao Laner and ran all the way to the lotus root pit. "Listen, now, you take a knife and start to plunge into the soil. If you feel there is nothing, change a place and keep walking towards the middle. If you feel there is something below, dig it out quickly. Whether we can or go out depends on that thing." When Zhao Sheng finished, he couldn''t take care of Xiao Laner any more and ran to Liu Hao in three or two steps. "Sun Tian, wake up! You him? Wake up." Chapter 25 "Sun Tian, wake up! Wake up for me." Zhao Sheng roared loudly. The bottom of the lotus root pit is not a small place. It''s not easy to dig out the treasure below before the wolf demon spider calls his companion, but it''s the only way to escape. With those spiders? Stop kidding. Xiao Xiaolan''s accomplishments are high and her strength is not weak, but you asked her to kill a terrible spider? Really think too much. "Well." Liu Hao opened his eyes slightly, but it was obvious that his consciousness was very vague at this time. From his appearance, it can be seen that he has just been caught here by the Banshee spider. It hasn''t been long. After all, his clothes are relatively complete. Although he has terrible erythema, the number is much less than others. Therefore, at this time, it is natural to call all people who may improve the chance of escape. "Pa!" a crisp slap in the face said, "my God, your father is coming." "Ah, what! Where! It''s over." Liu Hao sat up in a moment and almost jumped directly from the ground. But at this moment, Liu Hao covered his stomach painfully. Liu Hao looked painfully at the middle-aged man he had never seen before. His face was a little confused. It seemed that he was thinking about who the man was. But soon, he realized that this was Zhao Sheng. Because Zhao Sheng is the only one who calls the future. "Sheng... Sheng brother?" tentatively said hello, and then looked around him. He patted his head, and then said in horror, "brother Sheng, why are you caught? I don''t think you have anything to do. Go, go! I''m going to die like those people. Don''t worry about me! Go!" Liu Hao, who didn''t know what he had experienced, was a little confused, but his first reaction was to urge Zhao Sheng to leave as soon as possible. "If you really want me to go, shut up and listen to me." Holding Liu Hao with a painful expression, Zhao Sheng calmed down. "Now start digging from here. Don''t ask why. Dig down 50 cm. If you feel there''s nothing, you''ll change places. Whether we can get out alive depends on our luck." With that, he handed Liu Hao a long iron bar he had picked up from somewhere else, and then turned over to face the wolf demon spider that was approaching. "Hoo..." trying to calm his breathing, Zhao Sheng carefully looked for the flaw of the spotted wolf demon spider. Similarly, it is almost a place of death. The pressure on this spotted wolf demon spider with some evil doors is much greater than that on the python before. After all, Zhao Sheng in his previous life, the day before the disciple recruitment meeting, the meridian seal was untied. On the day of the meeting, he was directly included in the immortal gate, and then his cultivation soared all the way. In addition to seeing the records of the Banshee spider in the travel record of Dongling, it can be said that we have never really seen the Banshee spider at all. Unknown, so fear. "Zhi..." a faint voice came from the mouth of the Banshee spider, which looked terrible. Start calling other companions? Zhao Sheng narrowed his eyes and tried to resist the spiritual interference from nowhere. Fighting alone, Zhao Sheng is never afraid. However, if Xiao Laner and Liu Hao still haven''t found the treasure under the lotus root pit for a long time, they will be really unlucky. "Lan''er, sun Tian, hold on!" with a roar, Zhao Sheng killed him directly with a green dragon spear. Spotted wolf demon spider saw Zhao Sheng kill him, eight long feet tightened, and the front claw of his head was directly aimed at Zhao Sheng. Zhao Sheng waved the green dragon''s long gun and stabbed at the head of the spotted wolf demon spider. The tip of the gun is getting closer and closer to the head of the demon spider. What makes Zhao Sheng wonder is that at this time, the demon spider is as motionless as if his brain was down. At this moment, Zhao Sheng was inexplicably relaxed, as if the demon spider would die under his gun the next moment. But what happened next almost surprised Zhao Sheng to drop his chin to the ground. Because, just listening to the "Ding", the Qinglong long gun suddenly stopped, and the right hand holding the barrel was also numb. "Zhi..." the demon spider made a small voice, as if to say to Zhao Sheng: "boy, your strength is really weak. Make some strength." "Die for me," said Zhao Sheng in a low voice. He pulled the long gun to the right, then held the tail of the gun in his left hand and slammed his right hand on the barrel! "Bang!" Zhao Sheng was hit by his own strength and flew out. After this attack, Zhao Sheng has become extremely embarrassed. However, the demon spider that seems to have nothing is by no means what it looks like. It has nothing. "Do you want to attack your eyes?" Zhao Sheng whispered to himself. But just saying that, Zhao Sheng shook his head. It''s OK to attack the eyes, but you know the demon spider has eight eyes! It''s no problem to tie one, and it''s not a big problem to tie two. However, once you tie up, Zhao Sheng''s body will have an extremely short moment, which is when the door is wide open and there is no defense. Zhao Sheng, who had never met a demon spider, didn''t know whether the demon spider could kill it with one or two eyes. But once it can''t die, Zhao Sheng is the one who has a high probability of dying. "Zhizhi..." the demon spider quickly let Zhao Sheng attack twice, and the sound was a little longer. "Isn''t it... The monster knows to test the enemy''s strength first and then pass the information to his companions? If so, their IQ is too terrible." Thinking of this, Zhao Sheng couldn''t help wondering how Qingyan City survived safely in the past hundreds of years? The demon spider, who had transmitted the enemy''s information, seemed to have finally completed some task. The eight long legs relaxed a little, and then moved quickly. "Da Da..." eight metal claws hit the ground, making a clear sound. "Gudong." Zhao Sheng swallowed a spit and shook his numb right hand. This is just a wolf demon spider, and it seems to be the kind of house keeper. It is already so powerful. What about their race leader? Thinking of this, Zhao Sheng had a sense of despair that was difficult to contain. "Dada... Dada..." the voice of the demon spider was getting clearer and clearer, but Zhao Sheng''s eyes were stagnant there. His mind was full of irresistible desperate thoughts of death. "Liu Hao! Come on!" Xiao Laner''s voice suddenly sounded, as if she had found something. But it was this sound that suddenly pulled Zhao Sheng out of his previous strange feeling. Subconsciously sideways. In a flash, the two claws of the demon spider suddenly hit the position where Zhao Sheng stood before. Then the claw of the demon spider jerked to the left. Just listen to "Duang!" a loud noise, and the claws of the demon spider hit Zhao Sheng''s waist and abdomen. Chapter 26 "Lan''er..." Zhao Sheng was directly hit and flew out. He wanted to remind Xiao Lan''er who was trying to dig underground with Liu Hao, but his waist and abdomen were hit by gravity. For a moment, he couldn''t say anything to remind him. The action of the demon spider suddenly became light at this time, and the eight long legs could not make a perceptible sound when walking on the ground. At this time, Xiao Laner and Liu Hao seemed to work hard for more convenience, or because they absolutely trusted Zhao Sheng. At this time, they turned their backs to Zhao Sheng. They didn''t notice that death was approaching quietly. The unwilling mood made Zhao Sheng gnash his teeth and watch the demon spider keep approaching Xiao Laner and Liu Hao. "By the way, I remember that there seems to be a move in the Youlong Manxiang formula to temporarily borrow the power of Youlong or Manxiang... But I, what should I do..." Zhao Sheng shook his head hard and thought quickly about what to do. After half a breath, the demon spider had only a few positions left from Xiao Laner and Liu Hao. But just then, Zhao Sheng finally remembered. "You long, get up for me!" while Zhao Sheng roared in his heart, he tried to tighten his muscles and restrain the pain of constantly stimulating nerves in his waist and abdomen. "Ang!" a dragon chant suddenly rang through the area. Dragon, blood is undoubtedly extremely noble. At the same time, the dragon power also spread rapidly in this area. The demon spider obviously felt this trace of dragon power, and immediately stopped walking towards the two people, as if standing in place with some fear and motionless. Those human beings lying on the ground and suffering deeply seemed as if the pain had disappeared, and their faces showed a sense of relief that they had not seen for a long time. What about Zhao Sheng who led to the Dragon chant? At this time, he stood up, held a green dragon spear, and stared at the spotted wolf demon spider whose cultivation was not strong, but it was a great headache. The distance between Zhao Sheng and the demon spider disappeared in an instant. "Die." Zhao Sheng said faintly, as if he were the king of hell who judged life and death. The body jumped up lightly and really flew above the demon spider like a swimming dragon. "Dragon sting!" the body was pressed down for a moment, and the green dragon spear seemed to make a happy cry. "Pooh." the green dragon spear pierced the connection between the demon spider''s head and big belly. The demon spider was unconscious with only a sad cry. "I''m so tired..." Zhao Sheng''s accomplishments are still too low after all. Forcibly using this move that could only be used in the later stage of the day after tomorrow will undoubtedly consume Zhao Sheng''s body. But it all seems worth it at present. After all, no matter what Xiao Laner did to himself in his previous life, he is now his partner and dares to trust his back to his partner. Save Xiao Laner and Liu Hao and spend some physical strength. What is it? Qinglong held the ground with a long gun and smiled at Xiao Laner and Liu Hao who were trying to dig the ground. Zhao Sheng tried to recover his lost strength. Zhao Sheng was exhausted by a banshee spider with almost only the cultivation in the middle of the day after tomorrow, combined with the spiritual influence source who didn''t know where to hide. If there is another one, or more, what should we do. "Zhi..." suddenly, a small voice came from behind Zhao Sheng. As soon as the pupil shrinks, he bites his teeth, lifts the green dragon spear, turns around and wants to see if there is a demon spider coming again. But it was at this point that Zhao Sheng, who had not changed his face in the face of thousands of decent people, almost sat directly on the ground. What a terrible scene it was when thousands of people were killed? Even if you cut a thousand pigs there, you may not be able to cut them in a day. What''s more, it''s a friar whose accomplishments are comparable to those of Zhao Sheng? But at this time, hundreds of wolf demon spiders, more than half a person tall, raised their claws and stared at Zhao Sheng. "Lan''er, how are you?" Zhao Sheng''s voice became calm. People''s tolerance is constantly improving. Before reaching that point, they may be very afraid, but once they exceed it, they will immediately return to normal. People are so strange. "There''s something under here, but it''s hard to dig it out, but it''s fast." Xiao Laner said as she tried hard, and her eyes were always on digging. She still didn''t find any abnormalities behind her. "Hoo... OK." with theout saying more, Zhao Sheng lightly set up a Qinglong gun. Nothing more than death, real fear? Does not exist. But there is a problem in front of us. Those demon spiders obviously know what Xiao Laner and Liu Hao are doing behind Zhao Sheng, but why do those demon spiders gather on Zhao Sheng''s side instead of directly attacking Xiao Laner and Liu Hao? Why do so many monsters stand there, don''t attack quickly, and then protect their people lotus pit? "Is it a sneak attack?" Zhao Sheng suddenly turned his head again. "Shit!" he scolded angrily. Zhao Sheng kicked two steps, and the whole man even flew up. "Wow! I finally dug it out! Look, brother Sheng. Eh? Brother Sheng, you..." Xiao Laner had a silly smile on her face and an unidentified object in her hand, trying to find Zhao Sheng. But when she looked up, she saw Zhao Sheng rushing in her direction. At the second moment, she suddenly found that there were so many monsters behind Zhao Sheng. But before she found the real danger at the third moment, her biological brother had crossed between her and Liu Sheng. "Bang!" there was a dull sound, and Zhao Sheng was hit again. However, the spotted wolf demon spider, who wanted to sneak into Xiao Laner and Liu Hao, was also hit by Zhao Sheng in an instant. "Poof!" his throat was fishy, and Zhao Sheng''s blood spewed out into the sky. Unfortunately, a few drops of the blood fell on the object Xiao Laner touched. "Zi!!" "Zi!!" "Zi!!" Obviously different from before, the sound came from the mouthparts of hundreds of Banshee spiders. Then, hundreds of demon spiders made a faint backward movement. "What''s the situation?" Xiao Laner and Liu Hao were confused. The next second, Xiao Laner climbed to Zhao Sheng. Where''s Zhao Sheng? At this time, although his body was lying there, his spirit had entered the unknown object through the channel established by the drops of blood on the unknown object. "Here... So big..." looking at the nearly endless space around, Zhao Sheng forgot the outside situation and walked forward. "There''s nothing here, but why can''t we go?" "There are words?" he moved his eyes to the ground and observed carefully. I don''t know how long later, Zhao Sheng seemed to finally understand the only three words on the ground, and his face couldn''t help showing excitement: "refining... Demon pot?" Chapter 27 Saved, don''t die! This is Zhao Sheng''s first thought after understanding these three words. The second idea followed, that is: Why did the demon refining pot, one of the top ten artifacts in ancient times, appear in this barren land? And depending on the situation, it seems that you have recognized yourself as the main person like a green dragon spear? There are also records about the top ten ancient artifacts in the travel records of Dongling. Although they are not very detailed, they are enough to let Zhao Sheng know that these ten artifacts are the top ten magic weapons on the blood moon continent. It''s a pity that these ten ancient artifacts disappeared in the scuffle between God and devil ten thousand years ago, which caused the death and injury of countless creatures in the blood moon continent. In his previous life, Zhao Sheng also spent a lot of energy searching for the traces of the top ten artifacts when exploring those secrets, but naturally he got nothing. In this life, how could he not even consider the ten artifact? The demon refining pot, one of the ten artifact, appeared so plain? He shook his head and tried to calm himself down. He already knew that he was in the demon refining pot, so it was much easier to calm himself down. Here, the flow of time is far from as fast as that of the outside world. It can even be said that it is almost non mobile. Xiao Laner and Liu Hao are bound to have no accidents. Otherwise, why should an artifact be called an artifact? "Will the characters change?" Zhao Sheng narrowed his eyes and suddenly found that the font suddenly disappeared where the words "demon refining pot" were originally written. "If you move your mind, you can hold all things and refine all demons. It is damaged to a large extent. It needs to be repaired." usage method? Damage? To be repaired? Zhao Sheng swallowed and spit, thinking of the legend. According to legend, the ten ancient artifacts and several famous Heavenly Treasures that can be as famous as artifacts have their own spirit and wisdom. They can communicate easily with their recognized masters. It is also rumored that if it is not the person recognized by the spirit of the artifact, let alone the Lord, even if the artifact is in front of us, we will never find it. But now in this situation, has the demon smelting pot recognized Zhao Sheng as the main body? But the demon smelting pot has been damaged to a large extent. Can it help him, Xiao Laner and Liu Hao get rid of the Banshee demon spider? But anyway, Zhao Sheng''s choice is to try hard. "Demon refining pot, send me away." Zhao Sheng silently recited in his heart with a long gun to the green dragon. "Hum!" a strong light came and made Zhao Sheng close his eyes directly. When he opened his eyes, Zhao Sheng saw Xiao Laner who was extremely nervous in front of him. Ignoring his words, Zhao Sheng immediately sat up and picked up the demon refining pot in Xiao Laner''s hand. "Give it to me!" after a violent drink, Zhao Sheng looked at the demon refining pot with great hope. Whether you can or leave here depends on the demon smelting pot. But God seems to have made a big joke. After Zhao Sheng did all this, the demon refining pot didn''t respond! "Zhizhi..." the demon spiders not far away seemed to realize something at this time, and unexpectedly stopped the original backward move very neatly. "Brother Sheng, we... What shall we do?" Xiao Laner looked at those ugly demon spiders and stuck himself tightly to Zhao Sheng. "How to do, how to do." Zhao Sheng thought anxiously when he heard Xiao Laner''s words. Are those just fake, just dreams? my god! What should I do, what should I do! The sense of powerlessness haunted Zhao Sheng deeply. Even if Zhao Sheng has realized that returning to his youth doesn''t mean that everything can be solved easily. But in any case, I would not expect that so many things I encountered would be of this hell level difficulty. "Lan''er, give me the knife! Come on!" Zhao Sheng''s voice was very urgent, as if he thought of something. Hearing such an order, Xiao Laner was stunned at first, then tried to resist the questions she wanted to ask, and handed the black soul knife in her hand to Zhao Sheng. "Since the demon smelting pot said that it can hold all things and refine all demons, I''ll bet this time. If you don''t respond, it must be a lack of energy, right?" Zhao Sheng said to a broken pot covered with soil in front of him as if he had a mental problem. However, when he thought of the blood he vomited before, which gave the demon refining pot a short aura, he looked certain and his eyes became more firm. Pull the black soul knife out of its scabbard and quickly and accurately cut off a knife at his left wrist. "Brother Sheng! No!" "Brother Sheng! You!" two startled voices came out almost at the same time. With the rapid loss of blood, Zhao Sheng''s face began to turn pale. "Brother Sheng, don''t do this. Stop quickly." Xiao Laner knelt beside Zhao Sheng and tried to stop Zhao Sheng''s self mutilation several times. "Phase, believe me," Zhao Sheng said word by word. He lost a lot of blood in his body. Zhao Sheng''s head soon had a feeling of syncope. But fortunately, the demon smelting pot gradually recovered its original appearance because it was watered by a lot of blood. "Close it for me." Zhao Sheng trembled and said these words when he looked at the direction where hundreds of Banshee spiders stood. The blood light of the demon refining pot flashed, and the red seemed to cover the earth. "Zizizi!" "zizizi!" "zizizi!" The ethnic group composed of hundreds of wolf demon spiders was completely chaotic at the moment shrouded in this gorgeous red. That unique voice of communication, one after another to meet together. But no matter how they communicate, it is futile. Because, at the moment when they were shrouded in red, they were doomed to their fate. In the next moment, hundreds of demon spiders disappeared! The demon refining pot can contain all things and refine thousands of demons. An ancient artifact, or an ancient artifact that has been largely damaged, is so powerful. No wonder there is no description of the power of the ten artifact in the travel record of Dongling. In its heyday, the power of destroying heaven and earth must have exceeded the limit that can be described in words. "Bang." however, Zhao Sheng didn''t see this shocking scene at all. When he just finished those three words, his body had softened directly. "Brother Sheng! Don''t scare me, I beg you, wake up! Don''t scare me." Xiao Lan''er doesn''t care whether the demon refining pot or not, and the wolf demon spider disappears or not. She only cares about this. In order to save them, quickly drain the blood in her body. Zhao Sheng! Liu Hao did not speak, but silently tore off a few of his already broken clothes and wrapped them firmly around Zhao Sheng''s wrist Chapter 28 At this time, Liu Hao didn''t know what kind of taste it was. After being caught here by the wolf demon spider for two days, God knows what he has experienced. Watching countless people burst and die, broken into several sections, but no blood flows out, and his body is full of tubular round holes, he has even simulated his own death scenes countless times in his mind. But how could he think that before he died, he saw Zhao Sheng''s feat of putting himself into a dying state in order to save Xiao Laner and the dying him! Silently took the black soul knife in Zhao Sheng''s hand, cut the skin of his arm, and then put the wound on Zhao Sheng''s lip. "Brother Sheng, drink, you can''t die, you can''t die, you absolutely can''t die." "Liu Hao! Aren''t you dying?" Xiao Laner was shocked for a moment when she saw Liu Hao''s action. "My fate has been decided. Death is a matter of time, but my brother is different! But he can do that. Why can''t I?" Liu Hao said with a straight face. "Cough..." a cough suddenly came out of Zhao Sheng''s mouth. "Oh, brother Sheng! How are you?" Xiao Laner was a little flustered. There were hundreds of wolf demon spiders around before, and they all disappeared in a moment. How can Xiao Laner not be flustered. "Thank you, brother." Zhao Sheng didn''t answer Xiao Laner''s words, but first said to Liu Hao who wound his arm with a strip of clothes. For his own situation, Zhao Sheng naturally knows very well. The wound on his wrist looks ferocious, but in fact, it''s not much. It was just beyond Zhao Sheng''s expectation that after a large amount of blood loss, what bothered Zhao Sheng most was not blood loss and dizziness, but the feeling of incomparable thirst. Fortunately, Liu Hao''s crooked attitude temporarily alleviated Zhao Sheng''s thirst crisis. "Brother Sheng, what happened just now and why those monsters have disappeared." Liu Hao''s body trembled for those wolf demon spiders that left a deep memory in his memory. He can face the crisis calmly. After all, it''s just a matter of time. But when the crisis passed and death would still come soon, Liu Hao began to become flustered. "Because..." Zhao Sheng spent about one thousandth of a second thinking about whether to tell them about the demon smelting pot. But in the end, he decided not to tell them about the artifact. Every man is innocent. Why was Zhao Sheng killed in his previous life? Is it really like those so-called decent people say to contact the demon clan? Killing civilians? Bullshit, it''s all because of the mysterious formula he has. But now that we have decided to hide it, what kind of reason should we use? After all, the power of the demon smelting pot was actually displayed. Suddenly, his mind flashed. "This is my adoptive father''s magic weapon... Unexpectedly..." Zhao Sheng''s expression was very painful, as if this demon smelting pot really belonged to Zhao Qing before. That is, there are no Oscar winners in the mainland. Otherwise, Zhao Sheng will definitely monopolize this award. However, leaving aside the acting skills, there are enough reasons to be convincing. what? Do you believe it? Then ask Zhao Qing. "Uncle Zhao''s magic weapon? So, uncle Zhao really..." Xiao Laner covered her mouth with her right hand and looked surprised. "So it is. Brother, don''t be sad. Uncle would be very happy if he could see you now." Liu Hao covered his extremely painful abdomen with his left hand and patted Zhao Sheng''s shoulder with his right hand. "I''m fine..." Zhao Sheng said "pretending to be strong", with an obvious "Sadness" on his face. Perhaps he felt that he would be seen through sooner or later, or that Liu Hao''s situation was not optimistic. Zhao Sheng stopped his acting skills and cared about Liu Hao''s injury. "Day, day, your body." "I..." Liu Hao looked at Zhao Sheng and smiled bitterly. "I''ve been caught here for two days, and their ending should be my ending. Alas. Brother, I''m not reconciled. I''m only 19 years old, I haven''t caught up with Xiaowen, I haven''t joined the immortal gate, I haven''t... I still have so many things I want to do but haven''t done. And the most important thing... I think I can save it... I really don''t want to die, but..." Liu Hao slowly sat on an open space outside the lotus root pit with a lonely face. The atmosphere suddenly solidified. The three men, like withered trees, sat not far from the lotus root pit. I don''t know when a "human lotus root" in the human lotus root pit began to smile on his face. "Thank you... Thank you." then he closed his eyes and died. Maybe the reason why he said thank you is that he didn''t watch his body break into sections so painfully? Unfortunately, soon, those demon spiders in his body stirred again, and his skin began to stir up. Time, the rapid passage of time. All three seem to have their own thoughts. But in the end, Zhao Sheng broke the silence and asked, "Sun Tian, do you believe me?" Do you believe it? It seems that Liu Hao, who has begun to wait for death, looks at Zhao Sheng with a puzzled face. "Brother Sheng, at this time, can you cheat me or what? I don''t believe it." Liu Hao was still smiling. This smiling appearance was originally that he wanted to comfort Zhao Sheng and Xiao Laner, who were a little heavy hearted. However, his lonely smile can''t help but make people''s nose and hair sour. "I have a way. It''s dangerous. I''m not sure, but if it succeeds, it can at least make you live longer. I just don''t know if you dare to try." at this moment, Zhao Sheng, who is Yi Rong''s middle-aged man, has a very solemn expression. "Are you really my brother... How did you... Become like this last week..." Liu Hao''s pain all over obviously intensified, making his words start to become a little intermittent. However, even though Liu Hao''s body has become weaker and weaker, when he said last week, Zhao Sheng still directly covered Liu Hao''s mouth. "I''m not me, who else can I be?" Zhao Sheng covered Liu Hao''s mouth with his left hand and tore away the things used to change his face with his right hand. "Well." Liu Hao shook his face and got rid of the control of Zhao Sheng''s big hand: "I don''t mean that, I just, er, that." Liu Hao was a little short of words. He knew what he wanted to say, but he just couldn''t say it: "anyway, I believe you." Believe you, very simple three words. These three words are exactly what Zhao Sheng wants. Chapter 29 "Bang." Zhao Sheng took a palm knife and directly hit Liu Hao on his neck without defense. "Lan''er, you can''t control your power. I''ll give you a task. Close your eyes and press him firmly for me. Don''t let him move." Zhao Sheng said like an order. "Ah? OK." Xiao Laner looked at the scene in front of her. She didn''t know what had happened, but he chose to believe Zhao Sheng. Slowly draw out the black soul knife. Zhao Sheng is a little nervous. Lying in front of him, he chose to trust his brother. In his hand is a mysterious treasure knife. What he wants to do is to cut Liu Hao''s meat with a black soul knife! He''s not sure, but he wants to bet. Although doing so, the consequence of failure will be Liu Hao''s direct death. Success only lasted a few days or a period of time, but Zhao Sheng still chose this way. There are no other reasons. This is his brother. He chooses to believe in Zhao Sheng. Zhao Sheng naturally wants to gamble. Even if Liu Hao''s body will always have a time bomb. "Demon refining pot, black soul knife, please." Zhao Sheng said silently in his heart. "Pooh." Zhao Sheng cut off a red spot on Liu Hao directly. "Er ah..." the pain of cutting the skin made Liu Hao who had been knocked unconscious very painful, but he was fixed by death and could only hum twice. "Demon refining pot, close." in his heart, Liu Hao''s wound sent out a red light similar to the color of blood. Seeing this scene, Zhao Sheng''s spirit was shocked: "I guessed right." Zhao Sheng saw the sudden death process of the two "human lotus roots" very clearly. The larvae of the wolf demon spider are drilled from the center of the erythema, not all over the body. This also ruled out that the demon spider''s eggs would drift all over the body with the human blood vessels. If so, Zhao Sheng would not try to rescue the dying Liu Hao. It can be seen that although Liu Hao has a lot of erythema, it is far from the point where most people in the pit are covered with erythema. "Puff." "puff." "puff." "puff." "puff."... Cut it off, and the demon refining pot collects the eggs laid by the demon spider in the wound. This action was repeated 17 times. Liu Hao''s body also naturally has 17 more knife edges. But seventeen wounds, if not treated, would make him bleed to death. So Zhao Sheng lit a fire with a fire fold, then picked up the iron bar covered with soil, roughly removed the soil, and put it directly on the fire. "Zi!" the iron bar was burning red, burning one knife edge after another on Liu Hao. Xiao Laner pressed Liu Hao to break away. This severe pain can''t be endured. For half an hour, Zhao Sheng finally solved all this. Wipe the sweat on his head, hesitated and said, "Lan''er, let''s go back." "Ah? Go back? Where are those people in the pit? They are still alive." Xiao Lan''er was shocked. Even if those people were made into "human lotus root" by those hateful Banshee spiders, they are all living people after all. Looking at Xiao Laner whose face was full of shock, Zhao Sheng smiled bitterly and shook his head. "They have not lived long. Life and death depend on fate. Even Liu Hao, I dare not say whether he can live to tomorrow. Not to mention the people in the pit?" "Can..." "Besides, even if you can call all the doctors in the city or carry them back, are those doctors willing to treat them? Can they live after treatment?" "Look at those people. They are covered with red spots, at least there are nearly a hundred? I''m afraid the initial ones have developed into shape. Even if those demon spiders are dug out, those people have become human lotus roots!" Zhao Sheng said slightly coldly. "But... But..." Xiao Laner subconsciously wanted to refute, but she suddenly found that what Zhao Sheng said seemed to be right. This world is destined to be full of many things that are not as good as your own. Zhao Sheng, who has experienced too many things in his previous life, seems very determined about this matter compared with Xiao Laner, who is indifferent to the world. We should take great pains to send the people in the pit back to the city and let them live in pain for a few more days? Or take out the demon spider eggs from their bodies one by one? That will only increase their pain out of thin air, and then let them die in the process of seemingly easier, but actually more painful. What I want to do is to think Xiao Laner is so ignorant, or some "virgin bitch". All they can do is do nothing. Because the monster is likely to attack Qingyan city in a short time! Give the black soul knife to Xiao Laner, then pick up Liu Hao with pale face and walk towards Qingyan city. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In the city Lord''s residence. "Lord, there are more and more people missing in the city recently." a man with a hat and not very good figure said to Xia yuan with a page of paper. "I know. I told you that you don''t have to tell me about the disappearance? It''s strange that no one is missing in Qingyan city with its affiliated territory, millions of people, and the existence of Qingyan forest?" Xia Yuan said, a little impatient. "It''s the city Lord. But this number." "Nothing, but not only, well, you step back." Xia yuan didn''t let the man finish, so he directly and rudely interrupted, and then began to rush people. "Yes..." the man shook his head and walked out of the city master''s house reluctantly. Just after the man left, Xia yuan sat in a chair with disdain on his face. "Hehe, there are just a few missing people. They can quickly improve my great Luoxian Dharma and cultivation. That''s their blessing. Such a small thing is worth talking about in my ear all the time." Pick up the brush and want to write two words, but before you write, it''s like remembering something interesting. "Tiger baby." "yes, city Lord." "Go and call Xiao lie for me." "yes." After a simple conversation, only about a short time passed, and Xiao lie ran to the city master''s house. "Xiao lie, where''s your baby daughter?" Xia yuanpi asked with a smile. "The little girl went to find the little daughter of the Wang family early this morning. Is the city Lord looking for the little girl? If so, I''ll find her right away." poor Xiao lie really thought the city Lord really liked his daughter and wanted to find his daughter with a smile on his face. "That''s not necessary. I came to you today for something else." "Please show me." Xiao lie''s action was very respectful, so he had to kneel there and wait for orders. "I remember Zhao Sheng owes you 3000 spirit stones, right?" Chapter 30 "The city Lord has a good memory. You''re right." Xiao lie doesn''t know what Xia yuan means for the time being, but he still flatters him. "Well, I still remember that he said he would use his maid to pay off the debt if he didn''t pay it. Today, I''m just free. I''ll go with you to help you get the 3000 spirit stones back. If he doesn''t have them, take his maid back and put them here. He''ll redeem them when he has 3000 spirit stones." At this time, there was an expression on Xia yuan''s face. It was just an obscene expression on his face. At this time, Zhao Sheng, Xiao Laner and Liu Hao had just returned to Zhao''s house and had little time for incense. Liu Hao, who was seriously injured, was still in a coma, while Zhao Sheng and Xiao Laner were in an awkward atmosphere because of differences of opinion. In Xiao Laner''s understanding, even if they can''t save those people in the lotus root pit, at least they should find someone in the city to rescue them? Even if it was the guards killed by mortar the night before, Xiao Laner would understand that although she was uncomfortable, after all, she had no choice. But what about the people in the lotus root pit? Isn''t it cruel to let them die gradually? Zhao Sheng, a man of two generations, doesn''t know how to explain to Xiao Laner. Zhao Sheng has saved too many people in his previous life, but his thanks are nothing more than oral expression. But what about those who don''t thank you? More people will yell. Why did you save me? Or maybe you hurt me and you accompany me. What''s more, you didn''t do it. Why did you save me? Stop explaining and pay for the spirit stone. If you haven''t experienced it, you won''t know how dangerous the world is. If you haven''t experienced it, you will feel that the world is full of goodwill. In fact, although goodwill exists, it will always warm people''s hearts. But those malice is enough to destroy the warmth brought by all goodwill. However, in order to break the embarrassing atmosphere, Zhao Sheng still spent a cup of tea to think. "Lan''er, have you thought about it? If you tell this, what will others think? How can we escape? If someone happens to know the formation conditions of human lotus root pit, how bad will it be for us?" "But why don''t you even go to someone to say this after using Yi Rong?" Xiao Laner was full of grievances and tears kept dripping down. Dozens of lives, that''s dozens of lives. "Brother Sheng, have you ever thought about it?" Xiao Lan''er choked. "I haven''t known that person since I was young. There are more than half of the people living in lotus root pit! So many people... So many lives." "Yirong... Yirong is not omnipotent... You..." Zhao Sheng was trying to say something, but suddenly stopped. "Bang, bang, bang." the familiar knocking of the gate resounded through Zhao''s house. "Zhao boy, open the door quickly!" When Xia yuan came here, would Xiao lie not know his intention? But this is what the city Lord wants to do. Xiao lie naturally wants to be satisfied with it. It''s just a maid. I''ll find some beautiful girls to send back to my son after I''m great. As for the three-month deadline? Yes? Do you write it down in black and white? For the sake of wealth and power, he can even abandon his daughter and betray an agreement that no one else can testify. It''s too casual. "Zhi..." the door was opened slowly. Zhao Sheng, standing not far behind the door, was wearing a robe, his hair was neatly combed, his expression was indifferent, his facial features were slightly stiff, his two eyebrows were raised high, his head held high, his hands stood on his back, and his breath showed a pride of contempt for all sentient beings. It is not easy to be noticed. Xia yuan, standing outside the door, saw Zhao Sheng and his body swung! The air of contempt and arrogance is so much like that terrible man. Even Xia yuan, who has the cultivation of the golden elixir realm, subconsciously thinks that the man is standing in front of him. "Rare guest, summer city Lord." Zhao Sheng took a sneer at the corner of his mouth and reread the word "city Lord". Before the news of Zhao Qing''s death came out, Xia yuan, like his grandson, ran to Zhao''s house, either to send one to Zhao Qing or to get one. In the years since the news of his death came out, it has been more than half in the future. "Hum, play tricks." Xia yuan snorted coldly and walked directly into Zhao''s house. Xiao lie, who stood obediently behind him, wanted to stop him, but he didn''t dare to stretch out his hand or open his mouth. There was no way. Xiao lie, who had personally experienced the power of the Zhao house a few days ago, had to follow Xia yuan into the Zhao house. "Zhao Sheng, where''s your maid?" Xia Yuangang asked directly after sitting on the chair in the pavilion of Zhao''s house and scanning a large circle without finding the figure of the maid. The gap of cultivation is the foundation of Xia yuan. Even if the Zhao mansion has many miracles, can it kill him as a monk in the golden elixir realm? Unfortunately, the Zhao family is really OK. Although the number of times that move is used is limited, if Zhao Shengtie wants to kill Xia yuan, it is absolutely no problem. But Zhao Sheng can''t do that. Because the monster siege that doesn''t know when it will come is like a huge stone hanging on everyone''s head in Qingyan city. Xia yuan''s strength is the top in Qingyan city. If he dies, which medium sect gate will guard Qingyan city? In two or three hours, it will be swallowed by monsters surging out of Qingyan forest. "Oh? Lord Xia is here for my maid?" Zhao Sheng mocked in his eyes. People in Qingyan city who have had a little contact with Xia yuan for some time know that Xia yuan is an excellent woman. Now he has made up his mind to Zhao Xiaoping? "Hehe, I will not come here for a maid." "Isn''t City Lord Xia the only one to have sex and enjoyment? Since he didn''t come here for my maid today, please come back. I don''t have anything for the city Lord to enjoy." Zhao Sheng sat there with his legs crossed and looked like a rascal. "You!" Xia yuan slapped the table and said angrily. "Tut tut Tut, the city master''s strength is really powerful. The cultivation in the golden elixir realm can''t even break a stone table with an angry palm." Who is Zhao Sheng? That''s the existence of a stupid cow who dare not compete with women in mouth skills. The friars who changed their gods and combined their realm in previous lives were confused by Zhao''s angry meridians and nearly spit blood and died. Since you can''t kill a Xia yuan, you can get back some interest in other aspects. "City master, calm down." Xiao lie next to Xia yuan, seeing that the situation was wrong, quickly held Xia Yuan who was angry. "Zhao family boy! You are too presumptuous! This is the city master!" "Yo, isn''t this mayor Xiao? He looks good." when Zhao Sheng saw Xiao lie''s initiative, he couldn''t help but be happy. Isn''t he looking for spray? And Xiao Laner is still in her room. What can I say to make Xiao lie spit blood? Suddenly, Zhao Sheng''s eyes lit up and he had a plan. Chapter 31 "Zhao Sheng! Do you know what the following crimes are?! even your old man who has been dead for many years can''t save you if he comes back by pretending to be a corpse!" "Well, that''s not as good as you." facing Xiao lie''s threat, Zhao Sheng was not afraid at all. After all, Xia yuan is nothing but an ant in this mansion! "Me? Hehe. When did I offend the city Lord? I tell you Zhao Sheng, don''t spit out blood!" Xiao lie obviously became a little angry. "Yes, yes, what a person you are Xiao lie." Zhao Sheng''s tone was very ironic, but he didn''t seem to recognize the expression Xiao lie enjoyed. "You know what you are," said Xiao lie proudly. However, Xia yuan, who was originally angry in front of him, was almost amused at this time. I can''t hear such obvious irony. I still think it''s a compliment to you? "Yes, after all, it''s to climb the ship of the city master and sell his daughter to the Xiao family master. Tut tut tut." Zhao Sheng mocked fearlessly. Although this sentence was not irritating, Zhao Sheng wanted Xiao Laner in the room to hear it. Without accident, Xiao Laner didn''t want to believe Zhao Sheng''s words at the moment. After all, Xiao lie is his father. Anyway, his father can''t sell his daughter? But Xiao lie''s next sentence directly shattered Xiao Laner''s fantasy. "So what? Besides, it''s Lan''er''s blessing that the city Lord can take a fancy to Lan''er. How can I say I sold Lan''er?" "Pa!" a crisp round of applause. "Enough, Xiao lie, shut up." Xia yuan looked at Wu''s face with great dissatisfaction. It was full of incredible Xiao lie. But Xiao lie is Xiao lie after all. Shameless Kung Fu is beyond people''s reach. I saw him kneeling on the ground in an instant, and then said in a very shameless way, "the city Lord forgives me. The city Lord forgives me. I''m confused and say something wrong. Please forgive me." Xia yuan''s expression twitched, not because Xiao lie played too much. But because after Zhao Sheng said that Xiao lie sold his daughter, he suddenly felt that the number of people in the Zhao house seemed to be a little more. Especially in a room not far away, there is the smell of two people. Is Xiao Laner in there? But didn''t Xiao lie say that Xiao Laner went to find the girl of the Wang family? At this moment, Xia yuan was also a little confused. But in any case, no matter who is in the room, it is not a good thing to let more people know about Xiao Laner. He shook his head. After he sentenced Xiao lie to death, he no longer cared about Xiao lie and faced Zhao Sheng again. "You''re very good. I haven''t seen you for several years, and it''s changed a lot." Xia yuan narrowed his eyes, as if he wanted to see through Zhao Sheng. "Yes, I''ve changed a lot, but you haven''t changed much. You still regard women as your life." Zhao Sheng shook his head and joked all over his face. Specific tolerance? Do you really think I''m still the 19-year-old hairy boy? Don''t get down to business, do you? Then I can piss you off with bullshit and see if you''re serious. Looking at Xia yuan''s face, Zhao Sheng wanted to pour some more oil: "by the way, how''s your guard recently? Did you miss any mission? I don''t think the captain of the team who followed me before is very good. If I were the city Lord, he would never live now. I just don''t know you, city Lord Xia?" "Oh, a young man, you want to teach me how to be the city master? I might as well tell you that I killed the captain of that team long ago." Huh? The captain is dead. This is not much news. A small team of the guard army is full of five people. Xiao Si died first to save him. Long Mao Dazui was killed by Zhao Sheng and Xiao Laner, and the captain was also killed by the city Lord. Should there be another person? But where did that go? Were you killed, too? "Wow, you''re really good." It''s just a quarrel. As long as the woman sitting opposite is not a woman, especially the kind who looks weak, Zhao Sheng won''t give advice at all. "OK, I won''t talk nonsense to you. When will you return the 3000 spirit stones you owe the Xiao family?" Xia yuan finally didn''t want to quarrel with Zhao Sheng again. Zhao Sheng''s mouth was hooked, and the fox''s tail finally came out. "What? 3000 spirit stones? When did I owe them?" at this moment, Oscar winner Zhao Sheng went online again. Before Xia yuan came to Zhao''s house, he had foreseen countless possibilities. But it was just that when he saw Zhao Sheng''s maid, he took it away by force. Unexpectedly, the maid was not seen. She was angry first, and then she was defeated by the army. "Xiao lie, where''s his IOU?" Xia yuan was very angry and couldn''t help scolding. "Owe... Ious... Well... I didn''t bring..." At this moment, Xiao lie was really wronged. Where could he have thought that he was called to the city Lord''s house for something. Then, in order to cater to the city Lord, Zhao Sheng came to Zhao''s house. Zhao Sheng said abnormally that he didn''t owe Lingshi. At this time, Xia yuan suddenly calmed down. Because he suddenly found that Zhao Sheng took the initiative and led him by the nose from his station to the door of Zhao''s house until now. Everything developed according to Zhao Sheng''s ideas. So Xia yuan, who calmed down, looked at Zhao Sheng calmly for five or six breaths. Zhao Sheng''s heart was full of disapproval. The state of mind of a monk of the golden elixir realm was weak to this extent. It took so long to react. It was really weak. "Zhao Sheng, I don''t care what you have experienced. It has changed so much. I just want to tell you that you have only three choices." "Oh? There are so many. Let''s hear it." if Zhao Sheng is outside the residence, he doesn''t dare to do so. After all, no matter how weak the friar of Jindan realm is, his cultivation is countless times stronger than the day after tomorrow, but this is the Zhao residence. As long as he has one idea, he can kill Xia yuan''s Zhao residence! "First, return 3000 spirit stones to the Xiao family. Second, hand over your maid and put it in the city master''s house. I''ll watch it for you. After you take out 3000 spirit stones, I''ll return your maid to you. At that time, I may be able to pay you back." Xia Yuan said with an extremely obscene expression, as if Zhao Xiaoping had already reached his hand. Zhao Sheng shook his head and said playfully, "where''s the third one?" "Bang!" Xia yuan clapped his hand on the stone table again, stood up, looked down at Zhao Sheng from a commanding position, and then said ruthlessly, "the third is death." "Ha ha, I don''t know whether you die or I die?" Zhao Sheng said, also patting the table. At the same time, his heart moved. A dark blade suddenly appeared in Zhao''s house and flew directly across Xia yuan''s face. "Do you think you''re good? If I want to, you''ve already died hundreds of times. I tell you, soon after my adoptive father returns, I can give you a choice and let you choose your own life or death." Chapter 32 "Do you think you''re good? If I want to, you''ve already died hundreds of times. I tell you, soon after my adoptive father returns, I can give you a choice and let you choose your own life or death." At this moment, Xia yuan touched his cheek with some pain and blood, regardless of anger. But thinking about Zhao Sheng''s words with a dull face. If the unknown concealed weapon was slightly accurate, he would definitely be hit in the face without any precaution and die. But compared with his life suddenly threatened, will Zhao Qing return soon? Choose your own life and death? Xia yuan was even more shocked. "I won''t tell you more nonsense. But from the perspective of goodwill, I''d like to remind you that you''d better be on the wall and let the guard strengthen their guard, otherwise, hehe..." Soldiers and Dharma clouds, emptiness is reality, and reality is emptiness. The news that Zhao Qing will return soon is naturally false. After all, Zhao Sheng hasn''t seen his adoptive father for hundreds of years in his previous life. He doesn''t know whether he can see it in his life. The reason why Zhao Sheng said this is naturally to leave the mansion when the monster besieged the city, so as not to be assassinated by Xia yuan. "I don''t need you to teach me. Let''s go." Xia yuan covered the wound on his face, wanted to be angry and left Zhao''s house. "What? The master of the Xiao family? Do you want me to take you out? Have you forgotten your servant who... Seems to be Xiao Hua?" Zhao Sheng has an impulse 10000 times stronger than killing Xia yuan and kills Xiao lie. If it were not for the opportunity, Xiao lie would not be able to get out of the Zhao house alive. "Well, that childe Zhao, where are you? I can go by myself. I just want to ask when Lord Zhao Qing can come back." Xiao lie''s face was full of fat and a very ugly smile. But when he saw Zhao Sheng''s hostile eyes, he immediately changed his mouth. "Don''t misunderstand me, childe Zhao. Brother Zhao Qing and I are close friends. If he wants to come back, he must welcome him. Are you right?" Xiao lie said shamelessly. "Green dragon spear." Zhao Sheng said silently in his heart. "Hum..." Qinglong spear seems to understand Zhao Sheng''s mind. It appeared quietly when assassinating long Mao and big mouth. Now it needs to frighten Xiao lie. It turned into a golden light and then appeared in Zhao Sheng''s hands. "Gudong." Xiao lie swallowed a mouthful of spit, and then escaped from Zhao''s house without saying anything. "Hoo, I''m so tired." Zhao Sheng watched Xiao lie rush out of the door, slowly closed the door, and then put away the Qinglong gun again. "Sister Xiaoping, you can come out and don''t hide." Zhao Sheng shouted to Zhao Xiaoping who was hiding in the room. But after Zhao Sheng''s voice fell, Xiao Laner, not Zhao Xiaoping, came out first. "Brother Sheng! You! Did you know it long ago! But why didn''t you tell me! If I hadn''t eavesdropped, I wouldn''t know if I had been sold! You, how can you go so far!" As soon as Xiao Laner came out of Zhao Sheng''s room, she went straight to the pavilion and punched Zhao Sheng in the chest. The punch was heavy, but with the adaptation of the day, it was much lighter than when it was completely out of control. Zhao Sheng, who was punched in the chest, gave a stuffy hum, and then quickly grabbed Xiao Laner''s hand to prevent her from beating again. At this time, Zhao Xiaoping listened to Zhao Sheng and finally came out of her room. But as soon as he came out, he just saw Zhao Sheng holding Xiao Laner''s hand. At this moment, Zhao Xiaoping''s heart was inexplicably uncomfortable. This uncomfortable feeling even Zhao Xiaoping doesn''t know where to start. "Zhao Xiaoping, Zhao Xiaoping, you are a servant of the childe. The childe is so kind to you. What qualifications do you have to think more? Don''t be silly!" Zhao Xiaoping scolded herself in her heart. "Sister Xiaoping? What''s the matter with you?" Zhao Sheng was acutely aware that Zhao Xiaoping''s mood was wrong. But I didn''t realize what had happened. "Ah, I''m fine. I''m just surprised that the childe''s changes are getting bigger and bigger." Zhao Xiaoping said with a warm smile. Just this smile, after a long time, let Zhao Sheng recall, but it was so distressed. "Hee hee, I don''t know my brother anymore. Sister Ping, what happened recently? My previous brother was like a pimple. He only knew where to go to Xiangwan building all day and ignored me. Hum." "I..." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Several people talked happily, and time passed quickly. Just about an hour before the sun set, Zhao Sheng was watching the changes in the demon refining pot and thought that there would be no monster siege today. The rapid whistles and noise in Qingyan City indicate that the dangerous monster besieged the city is coming. In fact, Zhao Sheng, who has read the travel record of Dongling, knows the reason why every monster besieges the city, because such behavior is nothing more than for that treasure. If the treasure obtained by Zhao Sheng in renoukeng is only an ordinary treasure, he will definitely throw it far away after escaping. After all, this will be the same as hot potato. In a short time, it will continue to attract the attention of monsters. But the treasure Zhao Sheng got was not just an ordinary treasure, but a demon refining pot, one of the top ten artifacts in ancient times! Monster siege, what''s that? "Sister Ping, let me tell you something." secretly, Zhao Sheng deliberately avoided Xiao Laner. "Uh huh." "There are many mechanisms in Zhao''s house. I''ll teach you a few words." then Zhao Sheng said two words in Zhao Xiaoping''s ear in a very soft voice: "can you hear me clearly?" "Listen clearly. But, childe, you..." Zhao Xiaoping is not stupid. He naturally knows what his childe''s intention is after saying this. "Well, nothing. By the way, Lan''er, you must stay in the residence with sister Xiaoping. If you''re not in the residence when I come back, or I can''t find you, I''ll be very angry. Can you hear me clearly?" Zhao Sheng said seriously. "No, I want to follow you. Besides, my cultivation is so much higher than you. I will never help you if you want to do anything." Xiao Lan''er said with a mouth. "No." Zhao Sheng''s tone was very firm and did not allow discussion at all. "Brother Sheng, I''ll follow you." suddenly, Liu Hao, who was in a coma in his room, stood at the door and said. "Day, your injury..." "What''s the fear of dying people? If you don''t let Miss Lan''er follow you, let me follow you. If there''s any danger, I can protect you, can''t I? I used to cover you when you went to xiangwanlou. Now, you can''t run." Chapter 33 "OK, let''s go." the four simple words already contain a lot. No one knows how dangerous the monster siege will be this time. No one knows how many monsters will attack Qingyan city. Standing on the wall of the east gate of Qingyan City, Xia yuan''s face is very dignified. "Tiger baby, quickly invite leader Feng and leaders of all forces!" "Yes! City Lord!" the tiger baby got the order and rushed into the city like a fly. The blood moon continent is so big that humans have not explored it completely. In a large area under human rule, there are two divine dynasties, ten imperial dynasties and one hundred dynasties. Whether it is the divine Dynasty, the imperial dynasty or the dynasty, there are many cities. These are accompanied by the two holy gates, the ten immortal gates, the hundred spirit gates, tens of thousands of mainstream sects and countless small sects. Leader Feng in Xia yuan''s mouth is the leader of Hanluo hall, one of the tens of thousands of mainstream sects. "I hope it''s time..." Xia yuan narrowed his eyes and murmured in a low voice. With his eyesight, he can naturally see that there are so many monsters outside the city, which are constantly surrounding Qingyan city at this time. The territory of Hanluo hall cannot be located in Qingyan city. So at this time, time is particularly important. "The third brigade of the guard army, go to the family residence in the city and pull out all their guests! Then pull half of the people here and divide the other half equally into the other three walls!" At this time, I have to say that Xia yuan has some ability to be the Lord of a city. There are about millions of people in Qingyan City, plus nearby villages and forces, and there are more than 30000 guards. It sounds like a lot, but compared with those monsters densely arranged about 100 meters away from the city wall outside Qingyan City, they seem so weak. It''s like a leaf in the wind that may fall at any time. If you don''t force important people from those families and various forces, just relying on the 30000 guard army of Qingyan city in the city, it''s like a fool''s dream to guard Qingyan city. However, Xia yuan, who had a headache, looked at the monsters, but suddenly stopped the leader of the third brigade who was preparing to organize personnel to go to the city to guard the city. "Wait a minute! Give another order. All merchants in the city must buy the flesh and blood of monsters at twice the usual price! Those who violate the order will be killed immediately!" Xia yuan''s eyes became firm. When issuing this order, Xia yuan hesitated for a moment. He was wondering whether to force strong men to guard the city or force businessmen to raise purchase prices and promote people to take the initiative to defend the city. The former hurts the people, while the latter hurts the family. Finally, Xia yuan chose the latter. After all, orders have been issued to forcibly pull people from various families, so you might as well hurt more. A city, an elite sect, several monks in the golden elixir realm, many congenital friars, countless acquired friars, plus the benefits of the city, should at least have the power of a war! What''s more, there are those who don''t know whether they will appear or not. After about two incense sticks, there seemed to be more monsters outside Qingyan city. "Xia Chengzhu!" an old voice sounded beside Xia yuan. Standing on the wall, Xia yuan looked a little nervous. When he heard the voice, his expression suddenly became easier. "Headmaster Feng, long time no see." Xia yuan bowed his hand. "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. But Lord Xia, it''s hanging. If your men inform me half an hour later, we may not be able to enter the city," said leader Feng with some fear. "Oh? What does that mean?" Xia yuan was surprised. In Xia yuan''s mind, with the strength of Hanluo hall, not to mention the strength of the sect, we should at least have the ability to break through the siege of monsters. But from the expression and tone of leader Feng, Xia Yuan found that he seemed to be wrong. "After your servant came to our sect and told me the situation, I immediately summoned all the disciples of our sect in the territory and rushed here." leader Feng said, took off a gourd from his waist, took off the cork and poured something into his mouth. "Then I took my disciples and found that the east of the city was surrounded by monsters, and then took a detour about two kilometers to the West. Although there was still a hole left, the monsters kept closing up in a very organized way." "And the most terrible thing is that those monsters are still pouring out of the Qingyan forest." Xia yuan''s eyes narrowed, organized? Why can humans occupy a territory on the blood moon continent? It is because of human organization and the ability to use tools. But now, such a large number and so many kinds of monsters can be unified? What a terrible thing it is. "Are you sure they are organized?" Xia yuan asked knowingly. "Well, I know it''s hard to understand, but it seems to be a fact. Anyway, I brought thousands of disciples of our sect and vowed to live or die with Qingyan city!" leader Feng said proudly. "OK, let''s do this. The east gate we are in is the closest to Qingyan forest. I think the guard form here should be the most severe. So let''s do this. You leave one third of your disciples here, and then divide the rest into three and guard on the walls of the other three gates." "OK, no problem. I''ll arrange it now." In ordinary times, leader Feng will not listen to Xia yuan so much, and may even argue with Xia yuan for a few words. However, the human characteristic is that when it comes to life and death, they are united and extremely United. Turn around again and face the countless siege monsters. Xia yuan is ready for everything. Can you hold it? Who knows. But with the passage of time, the monster besieged the city has stopped, but it did not show the meaning of attacking the city. The time of one incense stick and two incense sticks is good. The guard standing on the wall is still extremely vigilant. But after a full hour or two, the guard, who had been on full alert, began to be a little overwhelmed. Not to mention these ordinary soldiers, only the soldiers with the most medium-term accomplishments in the later stage of the day after tomorrow. Even the city Lord Xia yuan or the leader of Hanluo hall have some doubts. Are these monsters here to show off the neat and uniform queue? Not to attack the city? "Ha ha, these monsters are just like this. They must be timid to see our strict guard." "Yes, although there are many monsters, we eat a lot every day. I heard that the price of the merchants in the city to buy these monsters has doubled. I still think these monsters should attack the city quickly so that I can get some monsters to sell." Chapter 34 "These monsters won''t line up here and go back again? No, it''s not easy for those businessmen to bleed and double the price. I haven''t saved enough money to marry my daughter-in-law." "What''s the hurry? I think these monsters will attack sooner or later, and then throw down a pile of corpses and go back. You say so." "Yes... Ha ha ha." Discussion, laughter and all kinds of voices gathered on the wall of Qingyan city. But just at this time, everyone''s vigilance gradually relaxed and began to be a little careless. There was a sudden chaos in the city. "Ah! The monster has entered the city! Run quickly!!" "help!" "dead! Dead! Come and save!" "Huwa, Captain three! Captain seven! Take your people and follow me! Everyone else, be on guard!" Xia yuan almost shouted in a roaring voice. Careless. For such a long time, why didn''t you call someone to guard against the underground situation? The ability of monsters to dig holes is much better than people. Now, Xia yuan just hopes that it''s not too late to mend the situation! At the bottom of the city, Xia yuan looked at the chaos in the city and directly ordered: "Captain three, you go there! Kill all monsters! When you see the tunnel, no matter what happens below, you can directly seal it!" "Understand! Brothers, come with me." the third captain waved his long knife and ran in the direction pointed by Xia yuan. But at this time, regeneration changes. "Puff..." but suddenly, the third captain who just ran out without two steps fell directly to the ground. After a short twitch, he didn''t move! "Listen to me, everyone! The captain died, the vice captain took over, the vice captain died, and the squadron captain took over! Let''s go!" Xia yuan''s psychology was very uncomfortable when he watched his confidant who had followed him for many years die suddenly. But at this time, the life and death of the whole city are in his own hands. He must immediately find the exit of the tunnel dug by the monster and block it! "Zhao Sheng?" he killed the monster he saw all the way and searched for the exit of the tunnel. Xia yuan suddenly saw Zhao Sheng standing on the road, covered with blood. At this moment, no one knew what he was thinking except himself. "Xia Chengzhu, are you looking for the tunnel exit dug by the monster?" Zhao Sheng didn''t have time to quarrel with Xia yuan at this time, so he asked directly. "Yes, but what does it have to do with you? Well, don''t block the road here. Go wherever you should go." Xia Yuan said and rushed forward again. "I know where the exit is." "What? Do you know where it is?" Xia yuan narrowed his eyes and didn''t believe it. "Do you know the end of lying to me?" "Of course, I''m not so boring at this time. If you believe it, come with me. If it''s later, it''s estimated that the city will be completely chaotic." Zhao Sheng finished, patted Liu Hao on the shoulder, leaned over and went out first. "Go." Xia yuan thought for a moment, and finally decided to believe. After all, it''s better to fight the truth of Zhao Sheng''s words than to look for it blindly. Soon, Zhao Sheng came to the gate of the barracks in Qingyan city. "What? Zhao Sheng! Dare you play with me at this time? Do you know where this is? This is a military camp! You don''t want to tell me that those monsters are mentally disabled and dug the tunnel exit into the military camp?" Xia yuan was very angry, so he directly lifted Zhao Sheng in the air with only one hand. "Oh, Lord Xia, don''t you even understand the truth that the most dangerous place is also the safest place?" there was no fear on Zhao Sheng''s face. "Do you mean?" Xia yuan heard this sentence. His original anger was like being poured with a basin of cold water. Yes, the most dangerous place is also the safest place. "Of course, it''s crowded everywhere in Qingyan city. If there''s an exit and monsters keep coming out, they must have been found and reported. Please think about it. When all the guards are lined up on the wall, where will there be an exit for the tunnel dug by monsters?" Zhao Sheng, who was raised in midair, still maintained an extremely arrogant attitude. "OK, I see." Xia yuan suddenly calmed down and slowly put Zhao Sheng on the ground. It was this one that made the people around him familiar with the incomparable state, and almost let the seventh captain draw the knife directly. After all, Xia yuan''s expression basically means that someone will die every time. But next, Xia yuan''s words and deeds surprised the seventh captain and his escort. "Captain seven, you protect Zhao Sheng for me, and the rest of you follow me!" Xia Yuan said reluctantly with his green veins exploding on his forehead. At this moment, even though the life and death crisis was always around him, Captain VII and his escort still thought they had problems with their ears because they were nervous. Who doesn''t know Xia yuan''s hatred for Zhao Qing and Zhao Sheng''s father and son? How many times has Xia yuan had a black hand in recent years? Why do you have to protect Zhao Sheng when you have such a good opportunity? But Xia yuan had no choice. He chose to believe what Zhao Sheng said in the afternoon. Zhao Qing, who had been dead for several years and had not seen the body at all, was about to return. In any case, Zhao Sheng must not die at his hands! "No, I''ll go in too." Zhao Sheng straightened his robe and said so. At this time, everyone was stunned again. "It''s up to you! Captain seven, you must protect him for me!" at the critical moment, Xia yuan didn''t care what to say to stop Zhao Sheng. After all, every second every night, there may be more monsters in Qingyan City, killing and wounding more people. And Zhao''s life and death are in the hands of monsters. Zhao Qing will not find his own things. So Xia yuan rushed into the barracks without looking back after saying something casually. But when nearly a hundred people plunged into the barracks, everyone couldn''t help but stop. Zhao Sheng is right. The exit of the tunnel dug by the monster is in the military camp. But the exit is under the heavy protection of many monsters! "City Lord, what shall we do?" the seventh captain was a little flustered. In the escort, there are five people in a small team, five teams in a squadron and five squadrons in a brigade. In other words, there should be 127 people in a brigade. But at this time, there were only more than 70 people left in the seventh brigade under the seventh captain. But in front of them, that is, what they will face, there are almost a hundred monsters! The wolf, tiger, lion, cow, a monster with huge physique, stood there, guarding the tunnel exit. Despair breeds in everyone''s heart. Chapter 35 "Lord Xia, I have a pill here." Zhao Sheng took out a small porcelain vase from the inner pocket of his robe: "this pill was left to me by my adoptive father." Zhao Sheng said with a trace of nostalgia on his face. As everyone knows, the pill in this bottle is actually a waste pill that he took time to refine. But often the more desperate, some people''s waste products can play a greater role. "Oh? Left by Lord Zhao Qing? Did he say the effect of this pill?" Xia yuan had a desperate expression and was full of hope. "Well, the effect is to increase the power of self explosion of Dan mansion after eating." This pill was made when Zhao Sheng wanted to refine some Yangfu pills according to the memory of his previous life on the first day of his journey back. But he did not expect that the direct consequence of alchemy without cultivation and poor materials would be to make a furnace of waste pills. The appearance of this waste pill is completely in line with a kind of inhumane forbidden Pill - "Fu explosive pill" that Zhao Sheng had seen in his previous life. But the world is so wonderful that a furnace of waste pills that Zhao Sheng would never take out for use can play a decisive role at such a critical time. Turn waste into treasure, but that''s all. "The power of self explosion?!" Xia yuan repeated, as if some of Zhao Qing, who couldn''t believe his great strength, would refine this useless pill when he was bored. "Yes, so I hope you can appoint a soldier with higher cultivation and then rush in together! As long as you can let that soldier enter the underground cave and explode the Dantian gas house, it will be a success!" More than 70 people present clearly heard what Zhao Sheng said, but no one made a voice. More than 120 people died in less than half an hour. They are members of the guard. Let them fight against monsters and enemies. Even if they die next second, they will rush up. However, this pill that increases the explosive power of the Dan mansion means that you should explode the Dan mansion after you rush into the siege of monsters! Originally, the consequences of doing so would probably be the death of one''s soul and could not be reincarnated forever! And now we have to eat the Fu explosive pill to enhance the power of self explosion. Naturally, no one is willing to bear such consequences. At this moment, Xia yuan''s eyes hesitated in the escort. "City Lord, let me come." the tiger baby beside Xia yuan suddenly opened his mouth. "Tiger baby, you..." Xia yuan wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything. It has been more than 20 years since Xia Yuan went out hunting and accidentally saved a child from a tiger and named the tiger baby. Because of the Dharma of Da Luo, the behavior that everyone likes very much is just a way to improve cultivation in Xia yuan''s view. Fertility? It''s already impossible. So over the years, he has regarded tiger baby as his own child. "No! You can''t go." Xia yuan''s voice was very firm: "Captain seven! You him? Pick someone for me! I reward him a thousand spirit stones!" "No, their accomplishments are the day after tomorrow. Even if they take the pill, what power can they have?" the expression on the tiger baby''s face is simple and simple, and the corners of her mouth have to take a faint smile, and then she went straight to Zhao Sheng: "Zhao Sheng, am I willing to go." I can''t tell. Zhao Sheng felt that the tiger baby standing in front of him at this time seemed very familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere. "Here you are." without much thought, Zhao Sheng poured out a Fu explosive pill directly from a small porcelain vase. The cities in the blood moon continent are really far away, which leads to the gathering of many monsters. In particular, there is a city like Qingyan City, which is surrounded by Qingyan forest. There are many in the Dongling imperial dynasty alone. It is recorded in the travel record of Dongling that most monsters besieged the city in history. They attacked the city directly in a swarm, but once, it was birds and monsters who took the lead in attacking the city through the sky. Another time, they attacked the city directly by digging tunnels. It is precisely because of this that Zhao Shengcai did not choose to pour it directly when he accidentally used an iron pot to practice Fu explosive Dan. "Thank you. By the way, if you have great strength in the future, don''t lay a hand on the city Lord. He is a good man, but he is easily out of his control because of his skill..." huwa looked at Zhao Sheng with his weapon in his right hand and Fu explosive pill in his left hand. Xia yuan, standing not far away, naturally heard the words of tiger baby. Although he was a little puzzled, he was in a very complicated mood and couldn''t ask the words out. "OK." Zhao Sheng answered one character faintly. No one even knows what will happen next second. If you have strong strength? Who knows if we can get through today? Huwa nodded, looked up and ate the fuexplosive pill directly. At this moment, his simple and honest face turned red, as if a fire wanted to burst out in his body. Looking at the tiger baby swallowing the Fu explosive pill, Xia yuan''s eyes exuded a trace of crystal. "Brothers, kill!" roared, as if he wanted to vent all his unwillingness and anger through roaring. "Roar! Those who stand in my way are dead!" the tiger baby, who blushed and was steaming around, was really like a fierce tiger. After a roar, he killed the monsters without fear. The idea moved, and the green dragon spear had appeared in Zhao Sheng''s hand. It''s not that Zhao Sheng doesn''t want to use the demon smelting pot, but that the demon smelting pot is still in a damaged state. With great strength, it''s good to play a point. Before, it was not easy to put all the wolf demon spiders into them and refine them continuously. "Day, are you ready?" "Ready!" "Then we''ll go too." With that, Zhao Sheng and Liu Hao followed the guard and killed the monsters guarding the exit of the tunnel. "Iron son, be careful, eh!" a young man of the guard army, after forcing back a monster with a knife, suddenly found that another monster wanted to sneak into his brother. It was too late to remind him, so he directly hit it with his own body. His brother was fine, but he was eaten half of his body by the black bear. "Kan Sheng! Kan Sheng! Ah ah! Monsters, I''m nagging." the rescued tiezi turned his head and saw half of his brother eaten by the black bear, so he rushed forward in anger. Unfortunately, he also died soon... War, whether it is a war between human forces or a race war between man and monster, is cruel. But in order to win, these guards never fear. Even if the whole army is destroyed. Chapter 36 The fierce battle has been white hot from the beginning. Originally, there were only more than 70 people left in the team. Only after a few rounds, there were only more than 30 people left. Xia yuan and Hu WA, who led the array, although they had high cultivation and strong strength, were entangled by several equally powerful monsters at the first moment. "City Lord! What shall we do!" huwa''s face is red and purple, and the efficacy of fuexplosive pill has exceeded Zhao Sheng''s expectation. "Follow me!" Xia yuan roared, and then inserted his long sword into the ground. The right hand is pulled horizontally in front of the chest. "Zizhanjin! Yujian! Get up!" Xia yuan controlled the long sword that seemed to contain endless power in front of him, shook it left and right, and directly drove back several monsters that had been pestering Xia yuan and huwa. Then his hands closed, his knees slightly bent, and his breath exploded instantly. "Da Luo Xianqi, come down! Kang sword step!" A series of whispers produced bursts of cyclones beside Xia yuan. "Don''t come with the you! Let''s go." huwa saw the opportunity and hurriedly followed Xia yuan. At the same time, she patted the guard with her right hand. Don''t come with me. Let''s go. Seven simple words, but how much courage it takes. No matter where, most of the bottom civilians have the idea of not suffering from oligopoly but inequality. I''m dying, so you''d better die with me. Although the tiger baby looks a little naive, he knows what his ending will be like after he rushes into the monster group with Xia yuan. He also knew the fate of the remaining guards if they rushed in with them. "Captain, we?" asked a soldier with a pale face, whose left arm was broken and his blood was flowing. The seventh captain was on full alert for the monsters who were trying to surround Xia yuan and huwa, but suddenly he hesitated when he heard the problems of his men. His men have been with him for a long time. However, most of the people who were laughing and scolding together this morning are gone. Even the only thirty people around him were all wounded. "Go... Let''s go..." a few characters, as if all the strength of Captain seven''s body had been evacuated. But no matter how much ideological struggle the decision-making process has to go through. At the command of retreat, we have to mention people''s desire for survival. Among all human desires, the desire for survival is undoubtedly the strongest. At this time, only these more than 30 people left in the seventh brigade of the escort army were almost exhausted. But when they heard the order to retreat, they burst out a powerful force in a moment. Thirty four people with Zhao Sheng and Liu Hao fled from the barracks to a slightly safer street outside the barracks. In this process, only three soldiers were lost. From the outside to the inside, but the casualties were heavy. "It''s not safe here. You can''t stop here! You must go back to the wall!" the seventh captain shouted in a hoarse voice to the soldiers sitting on the ground who didn''t want to move. But before they escaped from the barracks, their bodies were at the end of a powerful crossbow. At this time, how can you still have strength? Suddenly, there was a black spot in the sky. "That''s the... City Lord?" the seventh captain looked blankly. He was also very tired. He had to be distracted all the way to protect Zhao Sheng, which made him consume a lot. At this time, the black spot flying directly to the sky stared at the inside of the barracks, and there were tears in the corners of his eyes. "Boom!" it was as if the earth had collapsed. A huge sound and violent vibration came out of the barracks. Everyone knows what this sound means. Tiger baby, a young man with excellent aptitude, simple and honest character who entered the congenital world at the age of 23 and won the favor of Xia yuan, is very likely to worship Xianmen and achieve great achievements. Therefore, he fell into Qingyan city. No one knows what tiger baby thinks, and no one knows whether he thinks it''s worth it or not. Even many years later, no one will know that there will be such a young man who gave up everything and did something that no one is willing to do, but he did so. Maybe that''s what the hero is nameless means. The city is still very chaotic, but in the process of the tunnel entrance being destroyed, the guard has also cleaned up a lot of monsters in the city. But it was obviously not a happy time at this time, because Zhao Sheng and them could clearly hear the fighting at such a distance from the city wall. There are too many kinds of monsters, but few can enter the city through tunnels. Therefore, raids in the city are only auxiliary, while the demon and beast army outside the city is the main force. The guard battle of Qingyan city has just begun. No one can avoid this war, and so can Zhao Sheng. After all, the war can be said to have originated from Zhao Sheng. "Isn''t that Zhao Sheng?! why don''t you catch him and me! I''m the eldest son of the Xiao family. Haven''t you seen me?!" suddenly, a slightly sharp voice sounded from a distance. Hearing someone calling his name, some tired Zhao Sheng raised his head and looked at the source of the voice. Just when Zhao Sheng saw the man''s face, a man''s name appeared in Zhao Sheng''s heart: Xiao mooring. Squint and try to suppress the killing intention in his heart. He killed his beloved in his previous life. Even if he had killed him once, the anger in his heart could not be extinguished forever. "What''s the matter? The city was broken by monsters. Whatever you do to the Xiao family, you have to finish it. Get back to the wall and guard it." a guard army behind Xiao mooring firmly controlled him and rushed to the wall in the West. If it were normal, these guards would not dare to do so, but when is it now? No one knows whether he will die or live next second. I don''t care who you are? "On Sunday, let''s go to the west wall," said Zhao Sheng, squinting. In previous lives, you were the first person I killed. Then in this world, I still want to cut you! The only trouble is to kill Xiao moor. Xiao Laner can''t know. After all, they are brothers and sisters. "No problem." Liu Hao grinned, regardless of several cracked wounds on his body. Although he had excellent talent and strength, he was the leader of the younger generation of Qingyan City, but he was immersed in the fragrant and beautiful places such as xiangwanlou all day. He was lazy and delicate all day. Don''t mention the pain of this kind of wound cracking. Even knocking at the corners can make him uncomfortable for a long time. But after two days of purgatory, Liu Hao realized that what he wanted was to wield a knife and kill the enemy! It''s killing one person in ten steps. It''s fun not to stay for thousands of miles! Countless monsters? What are you afraid of. Kill it! Chapter 37 West of Qingyan city. The endless monsters constantly pounded the city wall. Blood, corpses, stumps and broken arms are the main melody here. But the power of money is undoubtedly huge. At this time, almost all the hunting teams in Qingyan city were concentrated on the four walls of Qingyan city and under the walls of the city, which made the not so wide place extremely crowded. This has also directly led to the change of the guard army originally responsible for guarding the west wall from more than 5000 people to about 2000 today. Of course, the remaining more than 3000 guards are not natural and unrestrained in the city, nor dare they stay away from the city wall, but are on standby in the city. This will obviously be a protracted war. If humans and monsters can''t hold on first, they will be defeated. "It''s easy for these monsters to kill." Liu Hao took the black soul knife Xiao Laner temporarily lent him, cut down a big ant that had just climbed up, and said to Zhao Sheng. These siege monsters are really easy to kill. Even though many people still die on the spot because of carelessness, more people have already achieved a lot. "Well, but you didn''t find that these are just some monsters that only have the early days of the day after tomorrow or even have no cultivation." Zhao Sheng frowned and shot the monsters in front of him. Looking at the scene in front of him, Zhao Sheng was really puzzled. If there is a monster that can give orders, what is it doing for? To find the demon pot? To capture Qingyan city? But if this is really the case, why not directly send the top combat forces among the monsters to destroy the seemingly strong and thick defense line of Qingyan city in one fell swoop? "Ah, brother Sheng, when did you think so much about things? These things are beyond our control. What we can do is to kill more monsters as much as we can, and then sell them to those businessmen. My father gave me too little pocket money every month before, otherwise... Alas..." Zhao Sheng left his mouth. Liu Hao has always been excellent everywhere, but his nerves are too thick. It''s easy to talk and do things, but his brain. After all, when something goes wrong, there must be a demon. He doesn''t believe that the "creatures" who have the strength to command so many monsters don''t even know the oil adding tactics that strategists avoid? "Hey, brothers in front, are you tired? Come down when you are tired. There is only a little place above the wall. You can''t occupy it all the time." More than half an hour after the siege of monsters, under the city wall in Qingyan City, many hunting teams who did not squeeze into the city wall for the first time began to shout loudly. The purchase of monsters at a doubled price undoubtedly made the hunting teams who hurriedly returned to Qingyan City eager to try one by one. On the city wall and in front of the city wall are full of stumps and blood, but this can''t stop people''s yearning for the spirit stone. But those who have occupied a position on the wall and tasted the sweetness, how can they give a place to the people under the wall. "Sun Tian, let''s go down first." Zhao Sheng patted Liu Hao on the shoulder, and then Shun carried several demons that had just been killed. "Ah? Let''s go now. I haven''t killed enough." Liu Hao licked his lips reluctantly. When he woke up, Liu Hao was immersed in the pleasure of killing. "Go." Zhao Sheng frowned and felt that the situation was wrong. Did I guess wrong at first? These monsters didn''t come for the demon smelting pot at all? But why are so many monster sieges in history mostly related to the treasures excavated from the lotus root pit? Zhao Sheng went down the city wall and his brain was running fast. Since he realized that his reaction ability was no better than that of his previous life, he had paid great attention to the meticulous degree of his thinking. But now this abnormal situation obviously has nothing to do with careful thinking. Leaving the city wall, Zhao Sheng and Liu Hao walked into a tavern not far from the city wall. In the past, the extremely busy tavern was somewhat deserted because of the sudden siege of monsters. However, being cold also has the advantage of being cold, which is helpful for Zhao Sheng to think about something. "Brother Sheng, what''s the matter? Those spirit stones are the same as white ones." Sitting opposite, Zhao Sheng, who was drinking with a small bowl of sake, shook his head with a bitter smile and didn''t answer. "Hoo, OK, I''ll listen to you, brother Sheng. Just a little spirit stone, don''t want it." Liu Hao saw Zhao Sheng''s attitude is very firm, so he didn''t insist anymore. He took a small bowl of sake and drank it. Pie never falls from the sky. Even if it does, it is often a moldy pie. This situation is obviously easy to see, but it is obvious that everyone has been confused by Xia yuan''s seemingly wise decision! Mournful soldiers will win, arrogant soldiers will lose. In the face of a group of monsters who didn''t even cultivate in the later stage of the day after tomorrow, everyone has been crazy about the doubled spirit stone. Ignoring the stumps, blood, bodies all over the ground. The only thing we pay attention to is the spirit stone. After two cups of sake, Liu Hao, who has always been a bad drinker, has become a little dizzy. "Brother Sheng, do you think Qingyan city will be captured by monsters?" "I don''t know. I don''t think so." "Then why do you look worried? Besides, our strength is not enough to affect whether they can capture Qingyan city. What else to worry about. Drink." After drinking the sake in the bowl, Zhao Sheng narrowed his eyes and then stood up: "Sun Tian, you''re waiting for me here. I''ll find someone." "Ah? I''ll go with you," said Liu Hao. He put down his bowl and wanted to get up and leave with Zhao Sheng. "No, I''ll go alone. You wait for me here. Don''t leave." with that, Zhao Sheng got up and left the tavern. He didn''t forget why he chose to come to the west wall. For more than half an hour just now, while killing monsters, Zhao Sheng has been looking for the trace of Xiao mooring. Unfortunately, there were so many people on the city wall that he didn''t find the trace of Xiao mooring at all. However, almost all of the people escorted by the guard just now were doormen raised by the Xiao family. Although Xiao mooring was forcibly caught, he was not far away from the disciples. In other words, as long as Zhao Sheng can see those disciples, he will be able to find Xiao mooring nearby, and then find a chance to kill him! But all this is easier said than done. After all, those Xiao family members are not vegetarian. But that was when nothing happened before. Now, the monster besieged the city, who can take care of who? Chapter 38 If Zhao Sheng only accidentally bumped into Xiao mooring when the monster attacked the city, he accidentally bumped him into the front of the wall outside the city. Or, when killing monsters, Qinglong''s long gun "accidentally" seriously injured Xiao mooring. At that time, what about the disciples of the Xiao family? Zhao Sheng has the protection of Xia Yuan who fears "Zhao Qing''s return" every day. How can the Xiao family tolerate him? Carrying the Qinglong spear on his back, Zhao Sheng walked along the city wall. "Shit, am I the only one who thinks they''re wrong? They''re violating human rights! Why did they force me here!" a voice that was neither a man nor a woman suddenly sounded in front of Zhao Sheng. Xiao mooring, yes, only Xiao mooring has this unique sound. And this way of speaking is unique. "Yes, you''re right, childe. But now the situation is so, just bear with it." a man beside Xiao mooring, with a flattering expression on his face. No matter how much Zhao Sheng hates and wants to kill Xiao mooring, he is one of the three families in Qingyan city and the eldest son of the Xiao family. This cannot be changed. Therefore, no matter how ugly his voice is and how disgusting his way of speaking is, someone will always praise his voice. What he said is to speak out. "You''re not right! What situation?! they''re wrong! Why should we come to places we don''t want to come? Let my father buy monsters at double price and let me die here? We should resist! We should quarrel with them!" "Young man, don''t be so angry. The city has been broken by monsters. They don''t care what your family is." an old man with a gray beard said solemnly. "Yes, the city is broken, and we all have to die. Besides, look at so many people here, but they are still waiting to go up. If you don''t want to stay, you can find a place to shrink up." a robe is embroidered with "Yang Ying", which is obviously a member of the hunting team, said mercilessly. Who on the hunting team doesn''t put his head on his belt every day? These people live a life of being drunk today. Are you the eldest son of the Xiao family? It''s none of my business. "Hehe, you''re protecting your city master now? Do you think you don''t have to die to protect Xia yuan? You don''t think he''s as good as... Zhao Sheng''s evil pen." Xiao mooring said with a red face. Obviously, his expression is not good, but he still wants to use his expression to make up for it. Zhao Sheng, who had just moved to a distance behind Xiao moor, suddenly heard Xiao moor talking about himself. He couldn''t help sighing while smiling bitterly. "Alas." "Who is it?! who is sighing! Don''t you know it''s impolite to sigh after others have finished talking!" At this time, Xiao mooring, who was refuted, was like a powder keg, which exploded at one point. Zhao Sheng uttered a very common sigh, which made him angry as if someone had dug his ancestral grave. Oh, no, he doesn''t have a grave. If it had, it might have been dug up countless times. "Eh? You?" Xiao mooring turned and looked around. He wanted to find the person who sighed, and then scolded him. When he saw Zhao Sheng, he suddenly changed his mind. "How can I?" Zhao Sheng smiled. "Why are you here, a guy who only knows how to eat, drink, whore and gamble? Ha ha, have you been escorted by the guard? It seems that my roar is not in vain." Xiao mooring''s laughter was arrogant. It seemed that he really thought that Zhao Sheng came here because of his roar in the barracks. As everyone knows, Zhao Sheng came here not because he was escorted here by the guard, nor did he come here for Lingshi. He came here simply to kill Xiao mooring under the guise of his hand. Well, very simple. "..." Zhao Sheng looked at Xiao mooring and said nothing. "Hehe, why don''t you speak? I stabbed you in the wound? Didn''t your dead adoptive father teach you interests? If you don''t speak, I won''t exist?" Xiao mooring said, spitting excitedly on his face. ¡°......¡± "Are you all stupid? Can''t you see that Zhao Sheng is a fool? Don''t you think he affects us to guard Qingyan city here?" Seeing that Zhao Sheng ignored him and just looked at him, Xiao - not angry and uncomfortable - immediately turned his eyes to countless people watching the excitement. Too many people, more people watch the excitement. But perhaps these people didn''t expect to see a lively scene and get angry. They were scolded as fools. People who were originally full of fun suddenly cooled their eyes. "I think it''s you who affect the guard of Qingyan city?" the crowd suddenly said. "Who said that! Those who have seed stand up for me. How did I influence? I didn''t sacrifice my life for justice. Did I come out of my house and stay in this dangerous place? Slander! You are slander of red fruit, you know!" "That''s naked," said another unknown man. "I say red fruit is red fruit!" "I clearly saw that people killed many monsters on the wall just now. I just came down to have a rest. It didn''t take long!" "That''s right! Although the news about Mr. Zhao in the city is not good, many people have seen his performance on the city wall just now. What about you? Besides complaining here and shaking our mood, what else have you done?" "If you want me to say, just throw him outside the wall." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± In this way, the original onlookers, you and I, stubbornly turned Xiao mooring into a public enemy of the whole people! The old man with white beard, who was the first to speak before, brightened his muddy eyes. Looking at Xiao mooring''s verbal battle with dozens of people, he constantly forced himself to raise the bar, never admitting his mistake or apologizing. Zhao Sheng almost returned to the previous tavern to move a chair and sit there drinking sake to enjoy it. The terrible thing about having enemies is that they often know you better than their friends. Zhao Sheng had prepared for several months to kill Xiao mooring in his previous life. After fully understanding all his habits, Zhao Shengcai took advantage of an opportunity that was not an opportunity to make Xiao mooring disappear in Qingyan forest forever. And no one knows what he did. From the discovery of Xiao mooring to now, Zhao Sheng hasn''t said a word or done an action. Just stand in the same place, quietly look at the next generation of gang Jing, constantly fan the flames, and finally roast yourself. The best bar essence is like Xiao mooring. Because he doesn''t realize that he is a bully at all. He is always annoying and doesn''t know it. He won''t have any basic respect for anyone under the pretext of being frank and frank. However, it is a pity that at this critical moment, changes have suddenly taken place on the wall. Chapter 39 "Ang!" a violent roar came from nowhere. And then, the sound of fighting on the wall also instantly raised several tones. At this time, the crowd under the inner wall of the city made a little commotion. Facing the threat of life, some people may be calm, but most people can''t be calm. Therefore, when the agitation was about to rise, the 3000 guards who had been resting appeared. Three thousand uniformed guards, armed, stood behind some of the tumultuous crowd. "Order! Everyone stand by and don''t leave! Violators, cut!" shouted a mysterious man wearing a black helmet, armor and a long halberd. Silence, terrible silence. Most of the people present unconsciously swallowed a spit, and then looked at the man with a strong sense of mystery with frightened eyes. Strength, this is absolute strength. When did Qingyan city produce such a terrible figure? You know, in this small place, there are tens of thousands of hunting team members who are not afraid of heaven and earth and mix with Qingyan forest all day! But so many people who have experienced countless killings were shocked by the mysterious man''s words. Zhao Sheng looked at the man''s breathing time. Who is this person and why I have never heard of him in my previous life. Is it from Hanluo hall? But the leader of Hanluo hall is nothing more than the cultivation in the early stage of Jindan. It is impossible to have such momentum. After all, although the proportion of congenital monks in the hunting team is low, it can not stand a large base. Moreover, these people are always licking blood on the edge of the knife, and their mood is naturally stronger. In other words, if you want to have such momentum, you need to have the cultivation of the later stage of Jindan and even the realm of Yuanying. And the most frightening thing is that it is only the west wall where the situation is not so severe. Do the other three city walls also have personnel with such strength to organize? "The reclusive ancestor in the Han Luotang? Or something else? It seems that this time, it is really the root of the crisis of Qingyan city. Even such figures have come out." Zhao Sheng shook his head, then sat on the ground and recovered his strength. The fact that all the monks with such high accomplishments have come out is enough to show that the war will be very difficult. If you don''t grasp every moment of rest, the probability of death will inevitably increase a lot. Sitting on the ground, keeping an even breath, my heart is comparing everything that has changed with the difference of previous lives. If it''s still the track of a previous life. Zhao Xiaoping has passed away and Liu Hao has long disappeared. This time, the monster siege will not happen. The family competition will continue as usual two months later, and Zhao Sheng suffered a disastrous defeat. The Zhao family was removed from the list of three families. In order to make a living, Zhao Sheng worked at the Xiao family with the help of Xiao Laner, and was humiliated by Xiao mooring for nearly a month. Then the internal meridians seal was untied by the adoptive father''s remnant soul. At the disciple recruitment meeting, with excellent qualifications, he was recruited as a disciple by the suddenly appeared Taoist Qingmen and master Qingyuan. After entering zongmen, I saw the girl who had haunted Zhao Sheng for hundreds of years. But now, everything has changed. Zhao Xiaoping is still beside her, while Liu Hao is sitting in the tavern waiting for her. The momentum of the monster besieging the city is becoming more and more huge. Zhao Sheng doesn''t know whether he will meet Master Qingyuan in his life, whether he will be recruited as an apprentice by master Qingyuan, and whether he will... Meet her... "Brother Sheng!" suddenly, a man with a red face found Zhao Sheng, "Sun Tian, come here quickly. Remember, don''t talk, just sit here and rest." Zhao Sheng doesn''t care how Liu Hao came here, Just hurriedly pulled Liu Hao to the ground. Liu Hao nodded his head with some flickering eyes, and then kept looking around. "Ah! How did these monsters suddenly become stronger!" "Yes, I can''t stand it here. Come on! Come on!" "Ni Xia! Wake up! You can''t sleep!" The silence under the city wall undoubtedly set off the tragic sound above the city wall. At this time, on the city wall, where were so many people laughing and killing monsters, ready to sell spirit stones, and the people under the city urged the people above to come down quickly? Some are just pictures of people who died miserably. Not long after that, when Liu Hao, who was sitting next to Zhao Sheng, even snored, the mysterious man''s voice rang again! "Order! All personnel are divided into groups of five, including at least one monk of the innate realm! The time for two teas! The guard''s supervision, those who violate the order, behead! Those who dare to escape, behead! Those who shake the morale of the army, behead!" Three chopping words, like a knife, hit everyone''s heart. "Sun Tian, wake up quickly. We need to find three more people." Zhao Sheng shook his side and Liu Hao was sleeping soundly. "Ah? Brother Sheng... What did you say?" Liu Hao wiped the saliva at the corner of his mouth with his hand, and his face was still very red. "I..." Zhao Sheng was a little crazy. Why did he forget that Liu Hao was the kind of person who got drunk with wine. "This little brother." when Zhao Sheng was thinking about how to find someone to gather up a group of five, someone suddenly stopped him from behind. When I turned around, I found that it was the old man who spoke to educate Xiao Moor and had white beard. Beside the old man, there were two people. One of them, Zhao Sheng, was also impressed. He was a member of the hunting team with long robes embroidered with "Yang Ying". "Er..." Zhao Sheng seemed to be looking for three people, and soon understood the reason why the old man came to him: "do you want us to join your group, just..." When the team was directly organized, Zhao Sheng naturally had no opinion, but Zhao Sheng didn''t know whether there were people with congenital cultivation among the old man and the other two. "Are you worried about the requirement of innate cultivation?" the old man with white beard smiled, then turned his palm up, and a mass of aura jumped on his palm. "I''m sorry, sir. I didn''t mean anything else, just to confirm." Zhao Sheng explained a little, and then forcibly pulled Liu Hao up from the ground. When Zhao Sheng turned and pulled up Liu Hao, he didn''t see the satisfied expression on the old man''s face. "Ah, wait, wait, wait, old man, old man, let''s join, let''s join!" without warning, Xiao mooring suddenly shouted not far away, interrupting Zhao Sheng''s words. "Old Sir, I was blind to Taishan before and offended you. Your adults don''t remember villains. He and I want to join your team. I can''t guarantee anything else. My cultivation is much higher than this guy who naturally loses his pulse." Xiao mooring said with a smile on his face. Chapter 40 "My team is full. Go to another team." the old man said blandly without changing his face. "What? Didn''t you hear what I said?" I must be much better than this born loser. Why do you want him not to me? Besides, I''m the eldest son of the Xiao family. I have a lot of money, and I can give you a lot of money. " Xiao mooring was obviously in a hurry. "No." "How can you do this? I''m so humble, but you still don''t agree? Have a problem with me? Where am I better than him? You want him to don''t want me?" "No." no matter what Xiao mooring said, the old man is these two words, No. Xiao moored aside and jumped angrily, but the old man just couldn''t enter the oil and salt. "Young master, let''s go quickly and find someone else. Maybe we can get together enough. The time is coming soon. By the way, aren''t there many disciples who came with you? Find them." said a man beside Xiao mooring. "Pa." a crisp slap. "Disciple, you need to remind me? If I can find those disciples, I will beg the dead old leader in a low voice? Yes, when this thing is over, I will kill them one by one." People have their own eyes. If at ordinary times, with the identity of the eldest son of the Xiao family, no matter how boring he is, someone will deliberately please him. But at this time, five people need to form a team, and everyone''s strength must be very important. Xiao mooring joined in? Let alone increase the combat effectiveness of the team. Thank God you can''t reduce the combat effectiveness of the team by half. "Thank you, old man." Zhao Sheng lifted Liu Hao up and said his thanks to the old man very solemnly. The old man waved his hand and said nothing. The passage of time is like the passage of a century. It''s time for the mysterious man to drink two cups of tea. "When the time comes, there are no teams, as well as those without innate cultivation. Before the white flag, they have been divided into a five person team, and those with innate cultivation in the team stand under the black flag. Those who stand disorderly, cut!" While the mysterious man spoke, he slowly drew out the sword full of blood from his waist with his left hand. "Blood Sword?!" Zhao Sheng looked at the bloody sword in the mysterious man''s hand, and his pupils could not help shrinking: "are they the legendary Blood Sword organization? Does this organization really exist?" Zhao Sheng thought with some shock. The hard power of Dongling imperial dynasty ranked the bottom among the top ten imperial dynasties. The hard power of the boundless Dynasty is almost at the bottom of the hundred dynasties. There are countless forces that want to replace them. But what is the reason for the continuous inheritance of the boundless Dynasty over the past thousands of years? So there is a legend. It is said that there was a secret and expert gathering shadow organization called Blood Sword in the boundless King Dynasty. All the members of this organization are expert assassins with high accomplishments. In history, the boundless Dynasty has been attacked by other dynasties many times, but the final outcome is always that the leaders who came to attack the city died inexplicably, and then the action ended. Maybe those were all done by the blood sword? "Hoo..." Zhao Sheng sighed slightly relaxed. Since there is also a blood sword organization in Qingyan City, should this monster siege be calmed? "Ding!" the blood sword made a crisp sound. With that sound, the mysterious man suddenly disappeared from the previous place. "Poof!" "poof!" "poof!" There are tens of thousands of people in the crowd, constantly ringing softly. The sound is very regular, even some people are intoxicated in it. "I said, those who stand disorderly, cut! Don''t think I can''t see it." the mysterious man said, took the sword to his mouth, stretched out his tongue and licked the blood on it. "Gudong..." countless swallowing and spitting sounds sounded again. "The tenth detachment obeys orders and escorts all personnel under the white flag to the city wall! Anyone who disobeys will be executed!" The mysterious man pointed the blood sword towards the city wall. About one third of the 3000 guards directly separated from the team and directly surrounded the group of people in front of the white flag. "What! Why do you do that!" "All the people under the black flag have teams. Why don''t you let them go first!" "This is murder! You don''t use your strength to kill monsters, but you use it to kill! Animals!" Those who were escorted to the city wall kept shouting. "Kill." the mysterious man spit out a word, a word that will be full of blood. With only one breath, more than a dozen heads will fall to the ground! More than a dozen people set off more than 2000 people. Cultivation is only the day after tomorrow, which is not very remarkable, but this is a killing under the attention of everyone. The effect is far more than that of the violator who simply speaks with his mouth. In troubled times, use heavy codes, not empty words. More than 2000 people, surrounded by the guards, climbed the stairs at a slow speed. When they were closer and closer to the city wall, they naturally saw the tragic scene on the city wall. On the city wall, the ground was full of stumps, broken arms, intestines and internal organs, and even a truncated male genitalia. "Vomit!" many people see this scene and it''s inconvenient to spit it out directly. About half an hour ago, when Zhao Shenggang came down from the wall, there were almost more than 5000 people on the west wall. But now? Add the 2000 people who just arrived on the city wall, but the number is still not as many as the 5000 people before! "The eleventh detachment and the twelfth detachment obey orders. Each detachment selects 2000 teams and pays attention to supplementing the death position in time." Zhao Sheng clenched the Qinglong gun with his right hand. Grouping, and then let the two detachments take it, this intention is too obvious. But what made Zhao Sheng hesitate was: "wheel warfare? I hope the monster won''t use this move." Soon, half an hour will pass, and the people on the wall will be seriously killed and injured. Fortunately, there are those surviving guards watching, so even if the battle is very fierce, no one dares to escape. After all, running away is inevitable. It''s better to fight with monsters. Maybe if you''re lucky, you can be withdrawn and have a rest? "The eleven detachment sent out 300 guards and 500 teams to rush up." "Yes." the captain of the 11th detachment heard the mysterious man give orders and quickly answered. "Sun Tian, how are you? Are you sober?" Zhao Sheng patted Liu Hao on the cheek, hoping to make Liu Hao sober a little. Because unfortunately, Zhao Sheng''s team is the group selected to fight on the wall. Chapter 41 Five people can''t do everything originally. If there is another partner who is drunk and always wants to sleep, let alone guard Qingyan city and kill more monsters, even whether they can walk down the wall alive is definitely a big problem. How to live better is always the core issue in people''s hearts. Except for some extreme cases, good death is never better than living. At this time, the same is true in the face of a serious life-threatening crisis. "Ah! Congenital demon!" a very sharp voice above the city wall, as if with a penetrating nature, floated directly to the ears of the people standing under the inner wall of the city. The cloud above Qingyan city seems to be more dense. The congenital demon finally came out. Will there be monsters in the realm behind it? No one knows. "Old Sir, after going up to the wall, my brother and I will listen to your command." standing in the queue, Zhao Sheng dragged Liu Hao and said respectfully to the old man. In this world where the strong are respected and the strength is respected, if you have no strength and cultivation, even if your identity is very noble and your background is very strong, you will still be despised. But as long as you have strength, no matter what your status is, even if you are a tramp, you will be respected. Of course, if you really have enough strength, it is basically impossible to become a tramp. "Hmm..." the old man said with a long and short sound. But what the old man didn''t know was that his almost subconscious response shocked Zhao Sheng''s mind: "what? The way of response... Seems..." The old man''s just reply was not long or short, and there was a slight tone change in the middle. Zhao Sheng, who is a man of two generations and is good at changing his appearance, knows very well that whoever is good at camouflage and strength is often the most difficult to change his subconscious behavior. But the old man with white beard could really be that person... Shook his head, and Zhao Sheng forced himself to forget what he had just thought. "Go to the city wall!" the mysterious man gave an order and suddenly interrupted Zhao Sheng''s extremely confused thoughts. Immediately, 2500 people of 500 teams, under the escort of 300 guards, walked up the west wall along the stairs. Up on the wall, Zhao Sheng finally understood why the mysterious man chose to use that kind of forced command. Because, outside the city wall at this time, there are many congenital demons, accompanied by their constant terror. How terrible are congenital monsters? For example: if human beings with the acquired cultivation want to defeat large monsters with the same cultivation, at least two people need sincere cooperation. How many people do you need when a human who only has acquired cultivation bumps into a large monster with congenital cultivation? Or what does it mean? It means slaughter. Yes, it''s a massacre, a unilateral massacre! The gap between cultivation and strength makes it easy for the congenital demon to kill the acquired human beings, no matter how many people come. Moreover, in addition to the word "slaughter", Zhao Sheng could not think of any words that could describe the things done by those ferocious monsters so aptly. After all, all this just happened once on the wall. The wall of Qingyan city has a full height of 20 meters, which can be regarded as the boundless Dynasty. The height of all cities is relatively high. But such a height can''t hold the crazy monster at all. With the bodies of their dead companions and even their living bodies, they pile up a long ladder of corpses! "The creature that commands these monsters... Is so powerful." Before, Zhao Sheng didn''t understand why the battle at the beginning seemed so easy. Now, he understands. Unfortunately, it seems a little late. The gate is made of meteorite iron. It is extremely hard. It is unlikely that monsters want to break through the closed gate. The tunnel can only be used for some small monsters that can not cause substantial damage to Qingyan city. Although monsters are strong, one thing is that they can''t compare with humans in any case, that is, the ability to use tools. Even if some monsters can turn into human shapes when their cultivation reaches a high level, they still can''t use tools like humans. If they want to capture Qingyan city and find the demon smelting pot, they must first cross the Great Barrier of the city wall. Siege, if it is human, when the city gate cannot be broken and can only be forcibly attacked, we must use the city ladder to allow soldiers to climb the wall. But monsters don''t have ladders. What about them? Nature is like the beginning, using those weak monsters that can climb up and down as gun slag only in the early days of the day after tomorrow, even without cultivation. As for why not cannon fodder, but cannon slag? Naturally, the cannon fodder will dissipate in the air, and the cannon residue can stack a long ladder in front of the city wall! At this moment, Zhao Sheng was stunned and suddenly felt some emotion. The weak, whether human or monster, will not have real freedom in this world. Even your own life is difficult to control by yourself. As I said before, this is a war of competition and consumption. At present, the consumption is not other, but wave after wave of cannon fodder, or gun slag. After being stunned, Zhao Sheng looked up and suddenly found that the old man with white beard was looking at himself. Just as Zhao Sheng wanted to apologize for running away, he suddenly saw a big dog the size of a lion pouncing on the old man where the old man couldn''t see it. As a reminder, it''s too late, but does Zhao Sheng have to look at the old man with the highest cultivation in his team and die on the spot? "You long!" Zhao Sheng whispered and rushed forward. At the same time, he took down the green dragon gun behind him with his right hand. "Bang!" with the sound, Zhao Sheng was shocked by the anti earthquake force, and then sat down on the ground. Although the world''s martial arts are only fast, there are also four or two ways to pull a thousand pounds. However, in the face of absolute power, these do not exist. "What''s the matter with me?" Zhao Sheng bared his teeth and felt the injury in his body. At the same time, he kept asking himself: "I said I don''t want to be a good man again, but seeing this situation, why... I still can''t control it." Countless miserable times have made Zhao Sheng, who vowed to be a good man in his previous life, suffer all the hardships. In his previous life, he had been trying to explore three things: the origin of good and bad, the reason for the war between gods and demons, and the method of resurrection... Unfortunately, what he wanted to do was just at the beginning, and was put to death by the spokesmen of the terms of glory, justice and good! Chapter 42 Sitting there in a daze, Zhao Sheng didn''t see the old man he had saved. At that critical moment, his right hand was tightly held at his waist and his muscles were tight. In other words, even if Zhao Sheng didn''t make any action at that time, the big dog couldn''t do anything about him. However, Zhao Sheng moved, completely ignoring the cultivation gap between himself and the big dog. Seeing what happened, the old man nodded happily. Holding the green dragon spear, Zhao Sheng stood up slightly trembling. Rivers and mountains are easy to change, but nature is hard to change. Even if Zhao Sheng said how many times he didn''t want to be a good man, he couldn''t control his instinctive behavior in an emergency. "Thank you." the old man looked at Zhao Sheng and patted him on the shoulder. Zhao Sheng nodded slightly. "Zhao Sheng, right? You and your brother are responsible for the safety of the left side of our team. I''m responsible for the threats from the front. Xiao Yang is responsible for the right side and Xiao Liu is responsible for the back. You must be vigilant. Monsters may come out everywhere on the wall!" the old man said with a long mace from his waist and a trace of killing intention in his eyes. "I see!" Zhao Sheng and four others answered at the same time. Three hundred guards spread out five hundred self-organized teams on the wall. When Zhao Sheng stood still, he suddenly found something surprising. That is, from the time they went up to the city wall to the time when the 500 teams spread out on the city wall, it was less than two cups of tea, and a full number of four or five hundred people were damaged on the city wall! "Coming." the old man stared at the movement under the wall. When he grasped the long mace with both hands, the green veins on his hands burst in an instant. A new wave of monster offensive was launched again. And the big eyes look, in this group of monsters, there are a full half of the congenital monsters! Everyone on the wall trembled when they saw this scene. Many people want to escape and don''t want to guard the city here. But what is very helpless is that behind them is the escort in charge of supervising the war. If anyone wants to escape, there must be several more transparent holes in his body. "If only... Could burn the corpses of those monsters piled up as high as the city wall." Zhao Sheng, who was ready with a long gun, couldn''t help whispering. Destroy the "long ladder", not to mention reducing casualties, at least the rate of casualties will be much lower. "It''s hard to destroy..." said the man with "Yang Ying" embroidered on his robe. "These monsters are refined. Unless there is oil, it''s absolutely impossible to burn them to ashes." Yes, these monsters acting as "long ladders" are difficult to destroy... This... Is also the main reason why humans are often not opponents of monsters under the condition of equal cultivation. Refining body is really strong. The huge number of monsters is getting closer and closer to the "long ladder" in front of the city wall. "Put the arrow!" a leader on the wall waved his flag forward, and the sharp arrows from countless strong bows went straight towards the monsters. "Whoosh!" "whoosh!" "whoosh!" "whoosh!" The sound of sharp arrows breaking through the air was clearly heard by everyone. These sharp arrows are very powerful. They can easily penetrate the skin when they come into contact with ordinary monsters. But when these sharp arrows came into contact with those inborn demons, and everyone''s breathing was stagnant, the sharp arrows stopped. Then he fell powerlessly to the ground. It''s easy to shoot two sharp arrows with transparent holes at the people present, which can''t play a role in these congenital demons. "Shoot the arrow!" the commander continued to wave the flag. But before these arrows left the bow, a long roar of evil beasts came from somewhere outside the city. "Ao ang ~" Following this roar, a scene that stunned the people on the city wall appeared. All the monsters stopped together, and then the congenital big demon blocked directly in front of the little demon the day after tomorrow. Unexpectedly, he connected the sharp arrows with his body. "Shoot an arrow! Shoot an arrow! Shoot an arrow for me!" the commander was obviously a little impatient and couldn''t stop yelling. But when he saw that those people holding bows and arrows didn''t follow his orders to shoot an arrow, he couldn''t help turning his head and wanted to yell. But the moment the commander turned his head and roared. "Whoosh!" a sharp arrow sounded louder than before. But this sharp arrow did not shoot from the city wall to the bottom of the city wall! "Pooh!" the commander holding the flag kept the posture of turning his head. His eyes showed an incredible expression. He fell to the ground with a sharp arrow running through the temples on both sides. The morale of thousands of people on the city wall fell to the freezing point at this moment! "Long ladder" can''t be destroyed. Sharp arrows can''t even hurt the skin of monsters. Can their weapons pierce the skin of congenital monsters? Can you hold Qingyan city? No one knows the answer. "Alert! All God alert!" Fortunately, soon, another man dressed very similar to the previous commander picked up the command flag and stood in the command position again. At this time, there must be no chaos. Once it is chaotic, the west wall of Qingyan city will be broken. At that time, the whole city will die without a place to bury! "Here comes oil and boiling water! Here comes oil and boiling water!" When Zhao Sheng and others were ready to face the monster from this wave of impact, without any sign, a very happy voice came from the bottom of the city. Oil, easy to understand. With oil, those "long ladders" have a high probability of being destroyed. What is boiling water? Boiled water? Of course not. So, what would it be? It''s actually very simple. The real boiling water is the excreta accumulated by human beings in the city and the mixture of all kinds of swill! This kind of thing looks disgusting and smells very bad, but once it boils, it can definitely be called a city guarding relic that can be destroyed at the touch of it! There are reserves of fuel oil and boiling water in Qingyan City, but this kind of thing is extremely difficult to preserve, so the stock is not very much. And those things that were not much had already been used up in the first wave of battle to defend the city. This situation directly led to the tragic casualties caused by the sudden emergence of the congenital demon. "The captain of the twelve detachment obeys orders! The twelve detachment is responsible for escorting half of the oil to the wall! If there is an accident, cut it off!" Undoubtedly, the oil needs to be transported to the wall as soon as possible. The long ladders of those corpses pose a great threat to Qingyan city. "Yes! Take command!" the leader of the detachment took the order and quickly organized his men to start transporting oil. Chapter 43 "All those who practice fire skill, stand up!" the mysterious man shouted in a hoarse voice. The boiling water mixed with a large amount of human excreta and swill, if boiled, is very powerful. Even if it is a congenital demon, it is not dead or disabled. But if you simply want to heat it to boiling with an ordinary flame, I''m afraid the boiling water will not boil even when the city is broken! Therefore, the only way is to let friars who can use fire "warm up" the flame! "Me..." "me too..." Soon, dozens of people who practiced fire skills, escorted by nearly 500 guards and 500 teams, came to the wall. Then, under heavy protection, they use their more or less aura to ignite spiritual fire and quickly heat the boiling water! Just when hope was kindled in everyone''s heart, the monster army that had attacked not far from the city before and only stopped to protect the little demon the day after tomorrow seemed to notice something and couldn''t help howling one by one. "Roar!" obviously, a sound different from the cry of other monsters rang through half the sky. The monster army attacked the wall again. "Hold on! When the boiling water boils, we can pour oil and burn their bodies." "Yes! Come on!" "Brothers, hold on! I''ll treat you when you get off the wall! Don''t go back until you''re drunk!" "Ah, I said Guo Laoliu, can you buy it with your little money? Why, we have to buy it together!" "Hahaha, you rob me again, but as long as we all live, I''ll listen to you." Everyone looked forward to pouring down the oil and lighting a fire. Not to mention the victory of this battle, it can at least give Qingyan city a chance to breathe. But before the boiling water boils, those monsters can''t give humans the chance to pour down the oil. Instead, they will take the opportunity to sprinkle all the oil on the wall. In that case, Qingyan city is really not far from the broken city. "Poof poof." countless monsters, stepping on the "long ladder" composed of other monsters, constantly attacked the city wall. Withstanding this wave of attack, Qingyan city can last longer with boiling water and oil. Although there are more than ten thousand people under the city wall, if the city wall fails, no matter which side of the four walls of Qingyan City, Qingyan city will become a human purgatory in a very short time. Everyone wants people under the city wall to stand on the city wall to fight, but there is so much room for people on the city wall. If it is too crowded, it is not conducive to combat. After about three breaths, the first monster of this wave of attack climbed the wall. The team of Zhao Sheng and Liu Hao was responsible for guarding this crenel on the city wall, and monsters also attacked. "Sun Tian, please wake up." Zhao Sheng slapped Liu Hao in the face. Liu Hao, who has experienced a death, seems to have a thicker nerve. Under such circumstances, Zhao Sheng was able to sleep. His face twitched, his hands clenched the Qinglong gun and looked at the left side of his team. "Death!" the old man with white beard faced a monster rushing up from the bottom of the city. Second kill, real second kill. After the monster stepped over the "long ladder" and climbed the wall, he was killed by the old man''s mace in less than a second. The drama of this monster is far from over because of the second kill of the old man. After the old man killed the monster that had just crossed the city wall and didn''t even touch the city wall, the long mace in his right hand was pulled horizontally, and the monster''s body was directly hit and flew out. Very strong... The strength of the old man is really strong... This is Zhao Sheng''s only feeling after reading all this. At least, when Zhao Shengxiu was born in his previous life, he was far from being able to do so. There was no time to appreciate the vigorous posture of the old man, and two more monsters came up from the crenel in charge of Zhao Sheng. Among the two monsters, there is a congenital demon and an acquired demon. "Zhao Sheng, I''ll give you this one." the old man shouted low. The long mace of the right hand directly blocked the congenital demon, while the long mace of the left hand smashed the little demon the day after tomorrow, and then kicked it with the right foot. The little demon the day after tomorrow slid directly in front of Zhao Sheng. Looking at the cat demon sliding in front of him, Zhao Shengting put the gun on. One shot, steadily hit the cat demon''s right eye. "Meow!" the cat demon gave a painful cry, quickly turned over, stood up and rushed at Zhao Sheng, as if the shot didn''t hurt him. Looking at the cat demon whose eyes were directly stabbed and exploded by himself, but still able to stand up, Zhao Sheng couldn''t help muttering that legend. Does a cat really have nine lives? He left his mouth and looked at the cat demon with flaws all over his body. Zhao Sheng pressed the tail of the gun with his back hand and provoked it directly. "Meow!" the cat demon who has lost one eye obviously has an obstacle in judging the distance of things. At the moment Zhao Sheng picked up the tip of the gun, the green dragon''s long gun was only one foot away from the cat demon''s head. But the cat demon confirmed that the tip of the gun had come in front of him. The cat demon''s front paw in the air seemed to want to avoid the tip of the gun. But it only pounced on the air. "Poof..." "meow... Woo..." (cat lovers will not condemn...) "Well done, look at me." the old man felt that Zhao Sheng had solved the acquired demon, and his spirit was shocked. The old man faced a deer like, not a deer. It could almost be said to be a congenital demon with four dissimilarities. Maybe he felt that his opponent was difficult to entangle, so he hissed, and the hard corners on his head rushed straight to the old man''s chest and abdomen. This hard horn is the hard horn of the congenital demon. Its hardness can even be compared with that of meteorite iron. If this is firmly resisted, even the old man with congenital cultivation will be seriously injured. Therefore, he saw that the long mace on the old man''s left hand was pasted with the hard corner of the congenital demon at a seemingly slow speed, and then his left shoulder was pulled back and his elbow was slightly bent. Less than half a meter away, this unstoppable move was quietly dissolved by the old man! "Aiyan mace!" after drinking, the old man moved his right hand finger, held the long mace and stabbed it down! The spine, whether human or animal, is the core that controls the movement of the whole body. The old man''s mace directly broke the spine of the congenital demon! "Poof." the sound of the flesh falling to the ground. This four unlike congenital demon was beaten by the old man and lost all his sports ability. Zhao Sheng, who had just killed the cat demon, did not stop. When the congenital demon fell, he shot the life of the demon directly. Chapter 44 "Drunkard boy, drag this monster to the back. Hey hey, can I point to this monster to change some spirit stones and buy wine?" "Get it." Liu Hao, who was called a drunkard, did not have any dissatisfaction. With the help of Zhao Shengdi, he stood up and dragged a congenital demon that might weigh nearly a ton to the corner of the city wall. If the battle had been so easy and pleasant, there would not have been so many casualties on the previous wall. But a sharp arrow can''t do great damage. The high city wall can''t stop the long ladder laid by monsters with corpses. The number of monsters seems to be endless. They attack the wall tirelessly. As long as they are careless, they will die in an instant. The more than 4000 people still alive on the wall have only one wish in their hearts, that is, to make the boiling water boil as soon as possible! Soon, when the first monster from this wave of impact crossed the wall for about ten breaths, casualties began to appear on the wall. Monsters are no more than human beings. There are too many kinds of monsters, big, small, cautious, manic and all kinds of. No one knows where a monster will jump out next second. The mysterious man let each team have a monk with innate cultivation to lead the team, which is more to reduce certain casualties. But there are times when congenital friars can''t respond. At this time, it is often the time of casualties! "Guo Laoliu! What''s the matter with you! Didn''t you say you wanted a treat! Don''t sleep! Open your eyes! I beg you, don''t sleep! I won''t rob you. I''ll never rob you again." The man who was rushing to treat with Guo Laoliu knelt on his knees and looked at the man with a blood line from his left shoulder to his right abdomen. He was crying with some emotional collapse. "I... I can''t... Brother... I finally robbed you this time... Hey..." Guo Laoliu said, with blood pouring from the corners of his mouth. After this sentence, the corners of his mouth stirred up a little, as if he closed his eyes with satisfaction. "Old six! Old six! You bastard! Who wants you to die for me! Wake up! Ah! Monsters, you damn monsters!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Carrying guns together will undoubtedly make the relationship extremely iron. But this iron relationship really hurt many people at this special time. After all, under the condition of grief and anger, people will do a lot of things that are not calm. For example, if they want to kill the congenital demon beyond their capacity, they will be swallowed by one bite. There are exceptions to everything. For example, the man who witnessed Guo Laoliu''s death to save himself broke through the bottleneck of cultivation one after another, and jumped to the early stage of congenital cultivation from the later stage of the day after tomorrow! Not crazy, why become a devil! If you don''t become a devil, why do you do what you want! If you don''t do what you want, how can you overcome the difficulties and dangers in the world? In this way, the city wall is constantly surrounded by dangers, people are constantly dying and constantly supplemented. The time of a incense stick is fleeting. "Boiling water is not good yet! Why is it so slow!" said a man with blood and holes standing on the wall. "Insist, insist for so long, if we fail, we can''t afford the consequences!" said a woman. This does not blame the man. In this ordinary day, it is almost a incense burning time in the blink of an eye, but the man has witnessed the life and death of many people with his own eyes. His brothers of many years died one by one. The friends we just met also died one by one. If it weren''t for the wife and children waiting for him to go back in the city, this man would have ended up like his brothers. "Zhao Sheng, long taojia, it''s time for you two to meditate quickly and have a cup of tea! Drunk boy, stay with them. If there is a sneaking monster, I''ll deal with it, but if I don''t have time to deal with it, it''s up to you to resist for a while. Understand?!" "I see!" Liu Hao answered somewhat fluently. Zhao Sheng and his wife did not answer, but after hearing this, they immediately stepped back a little, then sat down and recovered their strength. As for the man with "Yang Ying" engraved on the robe, just now, because there was no aura in his body, he was forcibly smashed by an acquired demon. At this time, the four of them have no redundant thinking and can think about when they can be replaced by those people under the city. What I can think of is how to kill more monsters and save more physical energy. "The boiling water has become, the fierce tiger team of the guard army is cleared!" the mysterious man standing under the city wall seemed to be able to see the scene above the city wall and quickly gave an order. "Yes! Tiger! Attack!" Boiling water, finally boiling! With the boiling water, the people on the city wall can not be afraid of the rising monsters, boldly fall down the oil and light the fire! As for the tiger team in the guard army, it is naturally a special team composed of more powerful people in the guard army. There are not many people in this team. There are only about 200 people in total. Although the cultivation is not as good as the Blood Sword organization, it can not prevent the tiger team from becoming a very important combat force in Qingyan city. On the west side of the city wall, only more than 30 soldiers of the tiger team were assigned. Good steel is naturally used on the blade. No one is stupid enough to use these people to forcibly defend the city. In that way, they can''t give full play to their characteristics. So how to give play to their characteristics? Naturally, as it is now, they need to be cleared, so they are used. After three breaths, the west wall of nearly 100 monsters had already surged up, and no living monsters could be seen again! The tiger team is so strong... "Pour boiling water!" the mysterious man continued to give orders. "Zi..." with many buckets of boiling water pouring down from each crenel, the toothache sound sounded at the moment of contacting the monster''s skin. "Ow!" "hiss!" "woof!" "moo!" the boiling water is undoubtedly powerful. There are many monsters attacking the city wall on the "long ladder", and many monsters who are not dead but are regarded as one of the "long ladder". When the boiling water touched their bodies, a large number of monster groups began to roar violently. "This wave of monsters retreated!" watching those monsters retreating as far away from the boiling water as possible, there was a burst of joy on the west wall of Qingyan city. Although it may still be a long way from winning the war, it''s worth being happy after all, isn''t it? Chapter 45 "Pour the oil!" with the mysterious man''s violent drink, the escort escorting the oil on the wall began to pour the oil out of the city. The reason why these guards dare to be confident and bold is precisely because the boiling water that fell before made those monsters dare not approach at all. "Fire!" and "boom!" the two voices almost overlapped together. A huge heat wave swept through all the people on the city wall. But no one was afraid of the fierce flame and the stench. Some people are elated. Some people are kneeling and praying. Some people... Are hugging their heads and crying. "Old six, do you see it! Do you see it! Why can''t you live a little longer! You... Agreed to treat, how did you break your promise!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Just when he was able to breathe for a while, Zhao Sheng suddenly felt some changes in the demon refining pot he placed in the heaven and earth bag! After taking a quick look around, Zhao Sheng found that no one was paying attention to his side, so he took out the demon refining pot very covertly. "Ao!" obviously, the demons and beasts outside the city stopped because of the fire became restless one by one at the moment when the demon refining pot was taken out of the heaven and earth bag. But fortunately, everyone on the city wall was elated because the "long ladder" of the monster was burned. No one realized what the monster roared for. After picking up his eyebrows, Zhao Sheng observed the change of the demon smelting pot. At first, the demon smelting pot was not abnormal. About a breathing time passed, Zhao Sheng suddenly saw a trace of black gas and a trace of blue gas, constantly converging from those "long ladders" outside the city towards the demon smelting pot. Energy? In Zhao Sheng''s mind, such words came out first. Zhao Sheng was shocked that the demon smelting pot could capture the energy contained in the air and absorb it? "Gudong." Zhao Sheng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. You know, the space in the demon refining pot is almost endless. Even if the demon smelting pot is damaged, it is still one of the top ten artifacts in ancient times! As long as he has enough energy, even this Qingyan city is bound to be able to earn it. Unfortunately, this energy is extremely difficult to collect. Otherwise, why fear these monsters? The only thing Zhao Sheng wants to know now is how much energy these long ladders with countless corpses in front of the city wall can provide to the demon smelting pot. Surprisingly, he suddenly remembered a crucial question, that is, can others see this color! If you can see it, the consequences are self-evident. "Sun Tian, I ask you..." Zhao Sheng put his mouth close to Liu Hao''s ear and asked him if he could see what color was in the air. "I can see it." Liu Hao opened his mouth and almost made Zhao Sheng shake his hand and put the demon refining pot back into the heaven and earth bag. However, with Liu Hao''s next sentence, Zhao Sheng''an was relieved. "Can''t you see the color of the fire?" Liu Hao''s tongue was still stiff. "Well, my God, let me tell you another thing?" Zhao Sheng said somewhat angrily. The innocent Liu Hao stared: "OK, brother Sheng, you say." Therefore, Zhao Sheng slapped Liu Hao on the head "ferociously". "Brother Sheng, why did you hit me?! it hurts." Liu Hao rubbed his head and looked wronged. "I want you to have a long memory. Don''t breathe in the future." Zhao Sheng smiled and enjoyed the short time. The fire was burning fiercely, and the boiling water kept boiling under the condition of heating by several monks practicing fire power. Even if there are monsters who are not afraid of fire, with these boiling water guards, the city wall must be carefree for the time being. Looking at the small pot hidden in his arms, Zhao Sheng sat on the ground slowly with great satisfaction. No one knows how long the fire will last. No one knows how many times oil and boiling water can be used. No one knows how long these can delay the monster. Even these people on the wall don''t know when they can get the order to withdraw under the wall! But they knew that as long as they worked hard and tried their best to overcome the siege of monsters, it would be worth it even if they died. People always die. It''s better to die bravely than to live a mediocre life! "Alas." Zhao Sheng sighed with his back against Liu Hao, who was also sitting. "Eh? Brother Sheng, why are you sighing? You see, the fire is burning like this. It must be able to stop the monsters for a long time. Maybe they will retreat when they see the fire." Hearing Liu Hao''s always nervous words, he couldn''t help crying and laughing. "My God, didn''t you observe what kinds of monsters attacked the city before?" "Ah? What do you mean? Why can''t I understand it? The types are just those?" Although Liu Hao was a little more sober than before, he still didn''t understand Zhao Sheng''s inexplicable problems. "Alas, are you stupid or simple? Don''t you think about it? Are there only these kinds of monsters in Qingyan forest? Have you seen other birds and monsters that can fly in the air?" Yes, the reason why Zhao Sheng has been worried is not because of others, but because of this. There are too many kinds of monsters, flying in the sky, running on the ground and swimming in the water. Now, there is only one kind of running on the ground outside Qingyan city! I won''t say anything about swimming in the water. After all, there is no river around the city of Qingyan city. But what about flying in the sky? Is there no sky here? Obviously impossible. "Ah, brother Sheng, you really are. What should we do with that heart? It''s all the things that the city Lord should be annoyed with. If you learn from me, I think when the crisis is solved, if the hidden dangers in my body haven''t broken out, I''ll pursue Xiaowen. When I can marry her, I''ll be satisfied." Xiaowen... Zhao Sheng thought of this familiar and strange name. The number one of the top cards in xiangwanlou. Countless people admire its appearance and talent, but they have always been only performing arts rather than selling themselves. But what Zhao Sheng didn''t understand was that before Liu Hao disappeared, the last person he saw was Xiaowen. What happened to Liu Hao, who almost never entered Qingyan forest, who entered Qingyan forest and was captured by the wolf demon spider and became a human lotus root? "Don''t you have any other ideas? For example, after experiencing that thing? Or do you like anything?" "Well, brother Sheng, when you ask, I seem to find that I still like the feeling of killing... And... I want to have children with Xiaowen." Chapter 46 The feeling of killing? Zhao Sheng looked at Liu Hao with his eyebrows. Zhao Sheng had this feeling in his previous life, but in Zhao Sheng''s view, it was nothing more than the first taste of killing pleasure and short-term excitement. However, Zhao Sheng didn''t know that Liu Hao''s feeling of liking killing was not because he first tasted killing, but because of the awakening of the Tao of killing! But he still ignored it naturally, and instead focused his attention on the second half of the sentence. "Do you want to have a boy or a girl with your Xiaowen?" Time is leisurely. Zhao Sheng doesn''t know whether he can walk down the wall alive. Who knows how many more jokes can be made between brothers like this? If you don''t open it now, do you want to regret it like the man who kneels next to Guo Laoliu''s body and cries bitterly. "I haven''t thought about it yet. But if I choose, I''d better choose a boy." "Oh? Do you value boys over girls?" "No, no, no..." Liu Hao''s face turned red again, and his mind quickly thought about how to explain: "I just... Think that if I raise a cabbage, I will be arched by other people''s pigs in the future, which is very uncomfortable. But if I raise a pig by myself, I will be very happy." "But what if your pig can''t arch cabbage or arch with other pigs in the future?" "Brother, you..." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Zhao Sheng and Liu Hao fought like this, just like the scene in Zhao Sheng''s memory hundreds of years ago. Liu Hao is younger than Zhao Sheng, but outside, especially in Xiangwan building, he will appear to be too mature than Zhao Sheng. So at that time, Zhao Sheng often taught Liu Hao a lesson because he was older than Liu Hao, and then gradually developed into a quarrel. "Well, Zhao Sheng, drunkard boy, you two stop making trouble and have a good rest. If you don''t have the strength at that time, I can save you once and twice, but I can''t take care of you this time." the old man watched the two make a fuss for a long time, and finally came to the two and stopped the two bickering. The old man saved Zhao Sheng once, Liu Hao twice, and another young man named long taojia twice in the previous time. Even the dead member of the "Yangying" hunting team was saved twice by the old man. It''s a pity that even though the old man''s strength is strong, there will always be times when he can''t take care of it. "Old Sir, when do you think we can withdraw?" long taojia in the team asked. "I don''t know... But I believe we can walk down the wall alive." the old man didn''t know what to say, but he also experienced a vigorous youth. He knew very well that in such a critical moment, even if he knew that the probability of their survival would be very small, he must say so. People, you always have to think when you live. Otherwise, the Lord of hell will find you easily. "Old Sir, we''ve fought together. You haven''t told us your name yet." Zhao Sheng remembered the old man''s subconscious response before, so he asked with some expectation. "I haven''t used my name for a long time. I forgot it myself. But many people call me Jingguo old man." the old man leaned on the wall pier, holding a gourd in his hand and pouring something into his mouth. Jingguo old man? What a strange name. Zhao Sheng was obviously annoyed that he didn''t hear the answer he wanted to hear. If at this time, master Qingyuan is here. It must be easy to quell this monster siege. Unfortunately, there is no if in life. "Defense change!" without any defense, when the people on the wall were enjoying the beauty of survival, the mysterious man shouted the word defense change! The meaning of this word is clear to everyone. "Ah! We survived!" "Old six! I can walk down the wall alive! Old six, if you are still alive, how good..." Like a dream, the four people who were chatting walked down the wall in some surprise. The fire looks like it will burn for a day or two. It is perfectly normal for those who have been on the wall for a long time to withdraw and rest. "Come on, let''s go to the bar together. I''ll help the sixth brother finish the guest he wants to invite." the man who broke through the bottleneck and promoted his cultivation to a congenital man because of his brother''s death shouted with grief in his voice. Many people present, including Zhao Sheng and others, followed the man silently. It''s not that little wine money, but just to fulfill his wish, the wish of dead Guo Laoliu. After all, when everyone came down from the city wall, they more or less weighed the bodies of several monsters in their hands. But just when everyone had just relaxed a little. "Chirp!" "chirp!" all kinds of cries came to mind. Monsters flying in the sky! This was Zhao Sheng''s first reaction. "Captain of the 12th detachment! You take over here temporarily! No matter what, don''t mess! Do you hear me!" the mysterious man was standing there all the time, but it seemed as if something had happened suddenly. He quickly called the captain of the 12th detachment to his side. Then the mysterious man disappeared. No one could hear what the mysterious man said to the captain of the twelve detachment, but Zhao Sheng, who had been watching the mysterious man''s response to those calls, realized something. "Mr. Sun Tian, long taojia, come with me! Something big is going to happen!" Zhao Sheng quickly stopped the three, and then pulled them to Zhao''s house when they didn''t realize anything! "What are you doing? I''m going to have a drink." long taojia was suddenly held by the nervous Zhao Sheng, and suddenly became unhappy. He shook off Zhao Sheng at once, and then continued to walk to the tavern. "You..." Zhao Sheng wanted to say something. After all, we just fought together. But some people, even if you want to pull him again, he still can''t move. "Little brother Zhao Sheng, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so flustered all of a sudden? You haven''t been so flustered on the wall just now." the old man seemed to be unaware of anything and still said with a smile. "It''s too late to explain. Come with me quickly. I''ll explain to you when I get to Zhao''s house." Zhao Sheng is very anxious. Now it seems comfortable. Maybe the next second, it will collapse. "Brother Sheng, I believe you." "well, I believe you, too." Zhao Sheng nodded. "Follow me." then he ran quickly towards Zhao''s house. In any case, there are hidden weapons left by Zhao Qing in the Zhao house. Even if the worst happens and the Qingyan city is broken, the Zhao house can at least resist for a while! Finally, the three of Zhao Sheng came to Zhao''s house, but unexpectedly, there was only Zhao Xiaoping in the house! Chapter 47 "Sister Ping! Where''s Lan''er?!" as soon as Zhao Sheng stepped into Zhao''s house, he saw Zhao Xiaoping sitting alone in Xiaotang Pang. There was no Xiao Lan''er in the hospital, so he couldn''t help being anxious. "Lan''er girl, she..." inexplicably, Zhao Xiaoping''s words were a little pinched. "Sister Ping, what''s the matter with you? Life is at stake. Tell me where LAN Er has gone." More than ten years have passed since Zhao Xiaoping was saved by Zhao Sheng from human traffickers in the market. Zhao Sheng really knows Zhao Xiaoping very well. Just from her present expression, Zhao Sheng guessed that Xiao Laner wanted to run out, and Zhao Xiaoping couldn''t stop it. But now the monster may appear in the city at any time. It''s wishful thinking to leave Qingyan city. The only chance to live a little longer is to stay in Zhao''s house. So Zhao Sheng doesn''t have time to care why Xiao Laner left. All he needs to know is where Xiao Laner went. "She... Went to the Wang family residence... Said she wanted to find Wang Lu..." at this time, Zhao Xiaoping felt that she had done something unforgivable. "Sir, please believe that there is no safer place in the whole Qingyan city than here. Now please help me take care of sister Xiaoping and RI Tian. I''ll go out and come back soon." Among the four people in the Zhao mansion, the one with the highest accomplishment is Jingguo old man. With him in the Zhao mansion, Zhao Sheng will feel a little more at ease when he goes out. "OK, here you can rest assured and leave it to me." he said. Jingguo looked at Zhao Sheng and became more satisfied. "Brother Sheng, I''ll go with you..." Liu Hao, dressed in rough clothes, stood up. "No, you''re here. Recover your strength for a while... I hope there will be a while..." Zhao Sheng sighed, clenched the green dragon gun in his right hand and walked out of the gate of Zhao''s house. Zhao''s residence is still a certain distance from the city wall. It''s impossible to know what happened on the four walls of Qingyan city. But from time to time, angry roars and screams of fear came from a distance, constantly reminding people that Qingyan city is in danger. The whole God walked warily towards the king''s residence in his memory. The Wang family is one of the three families in Qingyan city. The strength hidden in the residence must not be weak. Xiao Laner probably thought the Wang family was safer, so she went to the Wang family despite Zhao Xiaoping''s dissuasion, didn''t she? To tell the truth, Zhao Sheng could not go to Xiao Laner. After all, he chose his own way. Moreover, Zhao Sheng''s death in his previous life can be said to be due to Xiao Laner''s betrayal. But Zhao Sheng really doesn''t understand why Xiao Laner betrayed him. So he wants to try, try to save Xiao Laner. "Brother Sheng?" suddenly, Xiao Laner''s voice rang. Huh? Xiao Laner? Zhao Sheng suddenly turned his head and saw that Xiao Laner and another girl appeared not far from him. "Lan''er! Didn''t I tell you to stay in Zhao''s house! Why don''t you obey me and run out!" Zhao Sheng was a little anxious and his tone was a little uncontrollable. "Woo... I..." Xiao Laner seemed to be frightened by Zhao Sheng''s fierce tone, and her eyes suddenly turned red. "Well, don''t talk so much. Let''s go back to Zhao''s house first. Well... You''re Miss Wang Lu, right? Come together if you like." Zhao Sheng said, took Xiao Laner''s hand and began to return towards Zhao''s house. The chirping voice had been lingering in Zhao Sheng''s mind. Blood Sword organization is very strong, hanluotang is also very strong, and the tiger team is also very strong. But can these really stop the demon army, especially the demon army with "brain"? It''s OK to say if you get rid of the "brain", but if you let it give orders, there will be no doubt that Qingyan city will be broken! At that time, the powerful secret devices in Zhao''s house could only help them live a little longer. Cultivation, hateful cultivation. If Zhao Sheng had the cultivation and strength of his previous life at this time, he would dare to kill the monster''s "brain" alone! "Ah! Brother Sheng! Look there!" Xiao Laner was pulled by Zhao Sheng and her face was slightly flushed, but before she could feel this feeling, she suddenly found that there was a huge monster in front of them! With a closer look, Zhao Sheng''s breath was a little heavier. "Shh, don''t talk. Let''s go." Are you kidding? A golden vortex is formed in the air around a black bear monster. What does it represent? That''s an old demon representing the realm of golden elixir! Seeing this scene, Zhao Sheng wanted to curse. How did an old demon of golden elixir get to this place in Qingyan city? Does it mean that the wall of Qingyan city has completely fallen? What did the mysterious man of the Blood Sword organization do when he suddenly disappeared? But Zhao Sheng completely ignored these problems, because their main task at this time was to live. Holding Xiao Laner, Zhao Sheng walked lightly, trying to bypass the old black bear demon. But the old demon''s detection ability is so powerful that he can''t find three little dolls with only the cultivation after tomorrow? The old black bear demon turned slowly, and his huge body covered the sun in the sky. At this time, Zhao Sheng has touched the demon smelting pot. As long as the situation is wrong, he can try to use the demon smelting pot to collect the black bear old demon into the demon smelting pot in an instant. Although he didn''t know whether the demon smelting pot at this time could do it or not, the demon smelting pot that absorbed so much energy from the "long ladder" should probably include the black bear old demon? "Chop the ground!" suddenly, a slightly hoarse voice came from the air. Then a long sword with blood light appeared first, and then there was a flash of blood light, and then a very ferocious wound appeared on the black bear old demon. "The mysterious man of the Blood Sword organization? Is it such a coincidence?" Zhao Sheng looked at the figure and couldn''t help muttering. "Irrelevant people wait, leave quickly!" The mysterious man turned his back to Zhao Sheng and said loudly. "Roar!" the old black bear demon roared, as if he wanted to chew the little man in front of him. "Let''s go." after that, he walked and wanted to leave. But unfortunately, the old black bear demon didn''t want these little people to run away from him at all. "Bang!" with a dull noise, the mysterious man fell heavily in front of Zhao Sheng! "What? People from the Blood Sword organization! They were slapped directly by the old black bear demon!" Zhao Sheng thought that the black bear old demon would be strong, but how could he think that it... Should be so strong... Is Qingyan city really going to be broken. Chapter 48 Facing an old black bear demon attacking a mysterious man, Zhao Sheng had no fear in his heart. But when he thought of the old demon of the golden elixir, who appeared in the center of Qingyan City recklessly, some palpitations inevitably appeared in his heart. With his left hand clutching the demon refining pot, as long as the black bear old demon was one step closer, Zhao Sheng would not hesitate to try to use the demon refining pot to subdue the black bear old demon. "Damn..." when Zhao Sheng was ready to use the demon refining pot, the mysterious man lying on the ground covered his chest and took a breath: "that''s all..." "Duncheng! Wufeng Royal Qigong!" the mysterious man whispered in his throat. Then, the left palm slapped the ground, and the whole person rose directly into the air. After that, he danced a sword flower in the air with a blood sword, and took a half step towards the side front with his left foot. Zhao Sheng, Xiao Laner, Wang Lu and even the old black bear demon were stunned when they looked at the powerful move of the mysterious man. "Do you want to enlarge the move..." Zhao Sheng squinted and muttered in a low voice. If it is not necessarily a threat to life, Zhao Sheng is absolutely unwilling to show the demon smelting pot in front of outsiders, especially in front of the shadow of the boundless Dynasty and the characters in the Blood Sword organization. Although Zhao Sheng doesn''t know which is better or worse, he clearly knows that no matter which of these two treasures is known to outsiders, it will definitely lead to destruction! "Open!" the man drank violently, a gust of wind swept through, and the air became turbid. "Roar!" seeing this, the black bear old demon roared quickly, and then his front paws left the ground, extremely alert. Standing not far away, Zhao Sheng, who was almost blown away by the strong wind, was covering their eyes, suddenly felt a light under their feet, and then the wind roared across their face. "What happened? Was my body blown up by the wind?" Zhao Sheng couldn''t open his eyes and couldn''t feel the surrounding situation at all. The only thing I can know is that Xiao Laner is holding his hand. And what surprised Zhao Sheng was that in the face of such an emergency, Xiao Laner and Wang Lu could not say a word except holding his hand tightly? The inexplicable situation lasted a full breath or two. "Do you know where Qingyan city is safe?" a hoarse, weak and familiar voice suddenly sounded in Zhao Sheng''s ear. When he opened his eyes, Zhao Sheng quickly looked around, trying to see where he was now. Finally, he found that he, Xiao Laner and Wang Lu had been taken away from the place just now by the mysterious man. what? The action that looked so impressive just now was actually prepared for running? At first, Zhao Sheng thought that the mysterious man would use his unique skill to kill the old black bear demon. The result was to run away. His face twitched and looked at the mysterious man. Zhao Sheng was stunned. He didn''t care to answer the mysterious man''s question at the first time. "Do you know where Qingyan city is safe?" Observing the environment for a short moment, the mysterious man''s voice sounded again, but also had an impatient attitude. Blood Sword is an important organization of the boundless Dynasty. It''s good for its members to rescue several monks. Do you expect him to speak calmly? "Zhao house, Zhao house is the safest! Trust me." Zhao Sheng said without any hesitation. The mysterious man looked at Zhao Sheng and said nothing more. "Hoo..." there was another strong wind, and Zhao Sheng''s feet felt light again. Several people who have had experience have no sense of tension this time. They are very relaxed and happy to close their eyes and wait for landing. About a breath, before Xiao Xiaolan and Wang Lu even enjoyed the feeling of flying in the air, their feet sank and fell to the ground again. "Huh? Have you arrived?" Xiao Laner looked around with her eyes open and wondered, "this is not Zhao''s house. Uncle, what''s the situation? Wow, where did you take us?" "..." the mysterious man kept silent and couldn''t see the expression under the mask. "Uncle, there won''t be that kind of big black bear here." Xiao Lan''er asked timidly holding Zhao''s hand. Suddenly, an idea flashed through Zhao Sheng''s mind: he stopped here. Doesn''t he know where Zhao''s house is because of this mysterious man? Soon, with the yin-yang transformation of the face under the mask, the mysterious man finally opened his mouth: "Zhao Fu, where is it?" Xiao Laner: "..." Wang Lu: "..." Looking at Xiao Laner and Wang Lu''s confused expressions and the uncontrollable smile at the corners of their mouths, the mysterious man''s eyes became colder and colder. Seeing this, Zhao Sheng quickly said, "Zhao''s house is a few hundred meters southwest of the old black bear demon just now." Without saying anything more, the left hand turned and the familiar wind and waves rolled up. "Brother Sheng, why do you think there are such terrible monsters in Qingyan city?" Xiao Laner asked suspiciously as she flew in the air. Listening to Xiao Laner''s question, Zhao Sheng didn''t know how to answer it. Tell her that Qingyan city is now in a great crisis, and it is likely that millions of people in the city will die at the mouth of monsters? Xiao Laner, who knew that she had said something wrong, tooted her mouth and tried to open her eyes to see the situation in Qingyan city. Unfortunately, the mysterious man''s speed to resist the wind is too fast. Xiao Laner''s eyes can''t keep up with the rapidly changing picture. But the more you know, the more pain. Maybe Xiao Laner should be glad that she didn''t see the scene in Qingyan city. "Protect yourself!" the mysterious man suddenly shouted. "Chirp!" "chirp!" "puff." at the moment of hearing the bird cry, the sound of a knife cutting into the meat also sounded almost at the same time. Although he can''t see what happened with his eyes, judging only from the sound, Zhao Sheng can also know what happened at that moment. The monster has crossed the biggest defense barrier of Qingyan city. And from this time on, not only the ground will be gradually filled with monsters, but also the sky will be slowly filled with the shadow of birds! Qingyan City, a city that still exists until Zhao''s birth and death, is really going to be destroyed? Can''t you see the girl who has haunted Zhao Sheng for hundreds of years? "Here we are." the mysterious man''s voice was full of fatigue, and his steps were somewhat vain, as if he could fall to the ground at any time. "Childe! You''re back at last! Maids and maids are worried to death!" Zhao Xiaoping, who was originally full of sadness, returned to her face in an instant after seeing the successful return of the childe who regarded her as all her life. Chapter 49 "Miss Lan''er, Miss Xiao Lu, you''re here too. Um... This is..." Zhao Xiaoping only looked at Zhao Sheng to see if he was hurt. Until she looked at Zhao Sheng from top to bottom, she found that someone came back with Zhao Sheng. "It''s not too late to talk about these later. When I went out, nothing happened in the residence?" Zhao Sheng glanced at the situation in the residence and looked no different from before he left. "Nothing. Mr. Liu Hao is sleeping in your room now. The old gentleman is always watching the situation around the residence." Zhao Xiaoping reported to Zhao Sheng what happened in the short time he left. Nodded, turned back and walked to the mysterious man who was weak. "I swear, this is definitely the safest place in Qingyan City," Zhao Sheng said in a very calm tone. Zhao Sheng felt that the mysterious man of the Blood Sword organization had just come to Qingyan city from other places, or had been hiding somewhere in Qingyan city and never touched the world. Otherwise, on the one hand, he would not know where the Zhao mansion was, on the other hand, he could not doubt the solidity of the Zhao mansion. "Well, if you can make a seemingly ordinary residence like this, it seems that there are experts." the mysterious man felt around and said hoarsely, "are there any rooms in the residence? I need a quiet place to recover my strength." "Yes, come with me," said Zhao Sheng, taking the mysterious man to the east of the mansion. There was originally a row of vacant houses, which was naturally very quiet. "Well, thank you." the mysterious man was very tired. When he entered the room, he wanted to close the door and start to rest. However, when he was about to close the door, he suddenly stopped: "I have observed this residence. With the help of this residence, even if there are monsters trying to break in, you can certainly resist for a moment and a half. If I still don''t come out of the room in a critical moment, just shout loudly." The mysterious man said that, then he closed the door directly, sat cross legged on the ground, and recovered some of the lost aura in his body and some serious injuries on his body. Watching the mysterious man enter the room to rest, Zhao Sheng picked up his eyebrows. A mysterious man of the Blood Sword organization, an old man with at least innate strength, a Xiao Laner with innate cultivation who doesn''t know how much strength he can exert, and the mansion built by Zhao Sheng''s adoptive father with great efforts. How long can this seemingly luxurious lineup resist monsters? But Zhao Sheng also knows a truth very well, that is, the lips die and the teeth are cold. If the city wall falls as he thought... Almost all the people in the city will end up with only one, that is death. Even the people hiding in Zhao''s house are no exception. "Childe, what''s the matter with you..." Zhao Xiaoping asked anxiously, looking at Zhao Sheng with dignified expression. Zhao Sheng, who used to answer anyway, waved his hand this time. Went to the small pond and sat down alone. He was thinking about how those cities besieged by demons and beasts survived the crisis recorded in the travel records of Dongling in previous lives. As for Xiao mooring, who he wanted to kill before, is he dead or alive now? It is completely outside the scope of Zhao Sheng''s thinking at this time. After all, when Jucheng was in a crisis of life and death, personal grievances were negligible. Time goes by minute by second. Zhao mansion has been in a strange silence. The mysterious man is still recovering his aura in the empty room. The old man watched intently whether there would be monsters within a distance of 100 meters around Zhao''s house. Zhao Xiaoping, Xiao Laner and Wang Lu sat on a stone chair not far from Zhao Sheng. Liu Hao is still asleep in Zhao Sheng''s room. "Bang bang!" suddenly, a violent knock on the door broke the silence in Zhao''s house. Is it a monster? Everyone in the yard stared at the direction of the gate. "Zhao family boy! Open the door! Open the door!" it may have been knocking for a long time and found that no one opened the door. The people outside the door were a little anxious and couldn''t help shouting. Xia yuan? Is this Xia yuan''s voice? Why did Xia yuan come here? Shouldn''t he be stationed on the east wall of Qingyan city with the head of Hanluo hall? Did the city wall really fall... Although Zhao Sheng had expected this result before, it was only Zhao Sheng''s own idea after all. What if? After shaking his head, Zhao Sheng forcibly put his bad ideas behind his head, went to the front door and opened the door slowly. "Squeak..." "Close the door, close the door!" Xia yuan''s voice was not as calm as usual, but with a sense of panic. Even the guard Lu Renbing beside him was still in shock. He closed the door and found a few sticks to hold the door. Zhao Sheng, who didn''t know what was going on in Qingyan city at this time, didn''t give Xia yuan any breathing time. He directly asked, "Xia City Lord, what are you?" "Monsters... Are all monsters. They are everywhere in the sky and on the earth... Headmaster Feng... With his iron cloth shirt, he regretted an old golden pill demon. After only one breath... He was eaten without residue..." Xia yuan''s words were very flustered, and his mind was still like the city wall of Qingyan city... Broken by monsters. "Brother Sheng, are we..." Xiao Laner was obviously frightened by what Xia Yuan said. In Qingyan City, leader Feng is as famous as the leader of Xia City. In one breath, there is no residue left by an old Jindan demon. What''s more, the number of old Jindan demons is far more than one or two... "Help! Dead!" "Damn monster! You give my son his life!" "Wife! What''s the matter with you! Ah! Damn monster, I''ll fight with you! Ah!" Outside Zhao''s house, the voice became more and more chaotic. Obviously, Qingyan city... Has fallen into the hands of monsters. Zhao Sheng still didn''t remember how to deal with such a monster siege written in the travel record of Dongling. "Roar!" a roar of monsters came from somewhere outside Zhao''s house. "Open the door! Open the door! Help!" suddenly, there was a hoarse cry for help at the door. "Xiaowen?! this is Xiaowen''s voice!" in Zhao Sheng''s room, Liu Hao, who was sleeping, suddenly opened the door and shouted. "Brother Sheng, let me out! Brother Sheng!" Looking at some crazy Liu Hao, Zhao Sheng seemed to want to see something from his eyes. Until now, he still doesn''t believe that Liu Hao went to Qingyan forest alone and became a lotus root, which has nothing to do with the number one of xiangwanlou. "Sun Tian, calm down. You can go out, but you should take into account that there are so many people here! The door is open. If a monster rushes in, who can stop the gap?!" "Brother Sheng, I beg you... She... She is the only woman I love in my life! I can''t watch her die! If a monster rushes in, I block the door with my body! I want me to die, but I don''t want her to die!" Chapter 50 Finally, Zhao Sheng agreed. It''s not nice to say that Qingyan city has been broken. It''s only a matter of time to die early and late. So why did he brush Liu Hao''s wish at such a time? Maybe he can see the true face of Xiaowen before he dies? "Zhi..." the things blocking the gate were removed, and the gate was slowly opened. "Xiaowen! Xiaowen, are you all right?!" as soon as Liu Hao opened the door, a figure directly fell on him. "Roar!" with a roar, the monster, which was not far away before, killed directly towards the gate! "RI Tian! Get out of the way!" Zhao Sheng looked at the direction the monster was jumping on and shouted quickly. It''s too late to close the door. The only way is to wait for the monster to enter Zhao''s house, then kill it directly, and then take the opportunity to close the door! Liu Hao, who is enjoying the beauty in his arms, holds Xiaowen in his arms almost conditionally when he hears Zhao Sheng''s roar, and then rolls over. "Bang!" a hippopotamus suddenly appeared in the place where Liu Hao and Xiaowen were before. The marble ground trampled by the four big feet had even broken apart.. Holding a green dragon spear, Zhao Sheng stood not far from the hippo and stared at the hippo. The old man not far away also grasped the double mace. Just looking at the hippopotamus standing there, Zhao Sheng could not judge the cultivation of the monster. Try every kind of concealed weapon to see which can kill this huge hippo? Don''t be funny. You should know that there are restrictions on the number of times to use the secret devices and concealed weapons in the Zhao mansion. "Hoo..." he exhaled. Zhao Sheng''s right hand turned the tail of the gun, and the whole man flew towards the hippo like a stray arrow. "Roar!" the hippo roared again, sending out a real wave of air. "The golden aura surrounds the body, the monster in the golden elixir realm!" Having judged the cultivation of monsters and beasts, Zhao Sheng naturally could not touch the hippopotamus of the golden elixir realm in the future. So he suddenly pressed the gun head, and the green dragon''s long gun rubbed a pile of sparks on the marble ground. "Li yipo!" Zhao Sheng murmured, his eyes locked on the eyes of the old Hippo demon. "Whoosh!" the concealed weapon broke through the air and roared to me. "Pooh!" an object that could not see clearly suddenly appeared in the air, and then flew in from the old demon''s eyes very quickly! "Roar!" "boom!" the old Hippo demon fell to the ground with a roar of some sadness and anger. Watching the hippo demon fall to the ground, Zhao Sheng didn''t feel excited at all. But quickly ran two steps to the front door of Zhao''s house, quickly closed the door, and then blocked the nearby objects behind the door. "It''s so close... Xiaowen, are you busy!" When the crisis was temporarily lifted, Liu Hao, still holding Xiaowen, asked happily. But it was not until the crisis passed that Xiaowen, who suddenly broke into Zhao''s house, seemed to react that a man was holding her. And that man seems to be a guy named Liu Hao. So, in her eyes, she subconsciously showed a look of contempt and shock. But at this time, I have to praise the woman called Xiaowen. Because it took her only one tenth of an interest, the contempt and shock that had just appeared on her face had disappeared. If Zhao Sheng hadn''t been staring at Liu Xiaowen and was extremely sure that there would be no problem in his eyes, he might have suspected that he was wrong. "I''m fine. Thank you for saving me." Liu Xiaowen raised her flirtatious lips and showed a beautiful smile. "Ah, what else can you tell me about our relationship? Thank you, hehe." Liu Hao scratched his head with his right hand, but his left hand still hugged Liu Xiaowen. When she frowned and found that she had been temporarily out of danger and there was no need to continue to sacrifice her hue, Liu Xiaowen gently twisted her body, easily got rid of Liu Hao''s embrace, and then stood up. "Hiss... Gudong..." not far away, Xia yuan, who had lost his mind and had basically exhausted his aura, looked straight at Liu Xiaowen like a special object and swallowed a mouthful of spit subconsciously. The Dharma of Da Luo Xian is a skill that is widely spread in this continent, but few people practice it. The reason why few people practice is not because this skill is not strong, but because it is too difficult. If you want to improve your accomplishments, you must constantly collect different Yin Qi from different women, and the quickest way is to do more things to release your nature with different women. But this method sounds easy and desirable. But even if Xia yuan, like an emperor, had been in charge of Qingyan city for so many years and made so many people "disappear" by taking advantage of his position, he only promoted his cultivation to the realm of golden elixir. If you are an ordinary person, you may not be able to break through the cultivation after tomorrow in your whole life, right? Liu Xiaowen, who was separated from Liu Hao''s arms, didn''t want to look at Liu Hao, so she stood there and looked around at the interior of the residence. "Ah! The city Lord is here too! You haven''t been to Xiangwan building for a long time. I miss you so much." Not far away, Xia yuan, who was standing, looked at Liu Xiaowen with a full face. And Liu Xiaowen, when she saw Xia yuan, ignored that she was beside him and had just sacrificed her life to save her Liu Hao. "Really? I remember when I went to xiangwanlou many times and asked you to accompany me, but you were..." Xia yuan, who was originally devastated, immediately returned to his former appearance when he saw a new beauty, especially the beauty he had been longing for. "Ah, I had a lot of things to do at the beginning, hee hee. My Lord, this residence must be yours? Why don''t you find a room and let''s..." Liu Xiaowen''s thin lipped smile gently provoked with the strange and enchanting radian, and then said: "tell your Lord secretly, I''m still perfect." "Xiaowen, you..." Liu Hao stared at what was happening in front of him, as if he couldn''t believe what he saw. Liu Xiaowen, the number one in xiangwanlou, has always been the only and holy existence in Liu Hao''s heart. He went to Qingyan forest alone because she wanted a bird with a variety of fur colors, and even almost paid the price of his life. Just after hearing the sound of asking for help, he could wake up when he was sleeping, and then begged Zhao Sheng to agree to open the door for rescue. All this has just happened. But in the twinkling of an eye, why did Liu Xiaowen start to pick up the powerful and powerful men like those fragrant women in the fragrant evening building? Is it... He can''t believe it, doesn''t want to believe it, and doesn''t want to believe it. Chapter 51 "Zhao Sheng, which room is empty." Xia yuan hugged Liu Xiaowen with his right hand, with a worried look on his face. "Whatever you want," Zhao Sheng said casually with his head down. He moved slowly to Liu Hao, who was stunned. Zhao Sheng patted him on the shoulder. "Brother Sheng... It''s not true... It''s definitely not true, it''s not Xiaowen, it''s definitely not Xiaowen!" seeing Liu Xiaowen obedient, and a man walking into an empty room, Liu Hao''s mood collapsed instantly. Even Liu Hao, who did not cry in the lotus root pit, cried like a child. Zhao Sheng opened his mouth and gave up his plan to say something. "Alas... I don''t blame you. If I blame you, I can only blame you. This is a common problem of all men. I advise women to be good..." "No! Brother Sheng! Xiaowen, she''s not a woman''s watch! She''s different from those women!" Liu Hao said, trying to break away from Zhao Sheng''s arm and rush into the room: "brother Sheng, you let go of me, Xiaowen must be confused by Xia yuan! I''ll wake her up!" "Pa!" a loud and clear applause rang out. At this moment, the whole Zhao mansion was quiet. Well, except the room Xia yuan and Liu Xiaowen just entered together. "Haven''t you recognized that Xiaowen?" Zhao Sheng stared at Liu Hao''s eyes. "Women''s watches have been ruthless since ancient times. How many things have you done for her, but why has she ever expressed a trace of gratitude to you?" "What''s more, do you think her so-called selling is not selling because she is so holy? Wrong! It''s just because she doesn''t think she has met enough price! If you have strong enough strength to make her feel that she can survive the crisis of the siege of monsters, it''s not Xia yuan, but you in the room!" Looking at Liu Hao, who is constantly dripping tears, Zhao Sheng is also very uncomfortable. A goddess who loves each other and wants to give everything exists. In a short time, there is no collapse left. At this time, any words are powerless. Only time is the best medicine. The old man who observed all this and didn''t make any noise didn''t know what he was thinking. He suddenly nodded, then shook his head, and continued to observe the situation around the mansion. Outside Zhao''s house, the chaotic cry for help, the tearing sound of flesh and blood separation, and the excited roar of monsters are mixed together, just like a Carnival Party of monsters. In the Zhao mansion, Zhao Sheng, Liu Hao, Jingguo, Xiao Laner, Zhao Xiaoping and Lu Renbing are waiting quietly. Waiting for the monster to invade Zhao''s house... "The monster is coming." the old man who has been responsible for observing the situation around the residence said this faintly. "Bang." a black beast, about Zhao Sheng''s knee high, could not see what kind of monster it was, and jumped down directly from the high wall in Zhao''s house. The landing point is very close to the old man! Before Zhao Sheng could use the concealed weapons in the mansion, he saw the old man Jingguo tighten his arms and move in an instant. "Ai Yan''s mace!" the old man Jingguo roared, took out a long mace from his waist with his right hand, and stabbed it at the top of the black monster''s skull. "Pooh Pooh." the brain inside the monster''s head burst out in an instant. Jing Guo''s gray hair and beard turned into a flirtatious red in an instant. "Well, brother Sheng, it seems that these monsters are also very weak." Xiao Laner thought of this when she saw that the old man killed a monster "easily". But after a full breath, Zhao Sheng didn''t answer his words, and even his eyes didn''t move. Finally, Xiao Laner couldn''t help but say again, "eh? Did I say something wrong? Why didn''t you pay attention to me?" "Gudong..." Zhao Sheng swallowed a mouthful of water and still didn''t speak, but his hand was slowly raised and pointed to the high wall above the gate of Zhao''s house. Xiao Laner looked in the direction of Zhao Sheng''s fingers. "Pa Da..." when she saw the scene above the gate, the cup she was holding fell to the ground. What kind of scene is that. There were countless black monsters lying on the wall of the mansion. Looking at the black monsters on the wall like that, Zhao Sheng stared at them and felt that they were familiar! Ants? When can ants become so big? But if it''s not an ant, what kind of monster looks like this? Everyone stared at the black ants on the wall. As long as the ants moved, Zhao Sheng would command the concealed weapons in the mansion to kill them as quickly as possible! "Ah ~" "hum ~" a very synchronous voice came out of the room. "Zhi!" soon, the door of the room was opened. The heavenly summer source has just been released and looks very good. After all, with the help of Da Luo Xianfa Di, his Dantian mansion, which was already in deficit, has been occupied by Reiki again. Liu Xiaowen, who was flushed and had a strong sense of charm, carefully helped Xia yuan out. Liu Xiaowen, who thought she had climbed the backer, glanced at Liu Hao with a mocking look on her face. The expression seemed to say, "you stinky loser, can you protect me all my life? Let me enjoy my glory and wealth all my life?" What she doesn''t know is that for Xia yuan, every woman can only release her nature with him for the first time, and the increase is the strongest. After that? Almost negligible. What does that mean? This means that Liu Xiaowen at this time is basically no different from waste products in Xia yuan''s eyes. Liu Hao, whose eyes were always red, couldn''t help turning around and taking a look. Liu Xiaowen... Is still so beautiful... Just, this life is destined not to be his or her again... Twist her head to the direction of the black ant again, and the depression in her eyes is gone! Yes, only murderous! "Wow!" the black ant on the wall jerked. But their move was not directed at the people in the Zhao house. But an ant holding an ant and then forming a "monster" more than half a person "Ah! How terrible! Lord, you should protect me." Liu Xiaowen said coyly. As everyone knows, if there is danger, let Xia yuan protect her? It''s good not to be pulled by Xia yuan as a shield. Liu Hao also moved. The anger accumulated in his body broke out completely at this moment. "Die for me!" Liu Hao shouted loudly. At the same time, he raised the black soul knife in his hand and cut it straight to the top of the "monster" composed of many black ants! Chapter 52 This murderous knife not only directly cut the "monster" into two, but also shocked Zhao Sheng''s heart. seckill? Did Liu Hao, who was extremely angry, kill this "monster" directly? Of course not. They don''t know the cultivation of black ants and the strength of the "monster" they form together. But how can so many black ants be killed with such a simple knife without any force explosion? So, at the moment when Liu Hao cut off, the "monster" moved! Unfortunately, the black ant cut off by the black soul knife was abandoned by his companions in a moment. Then the other black ants regrouped and became a "monster" again, and the black soul knife cut into its body was also stuck in its body by the "monster". "What?!" Liu Hao, who was originally murderous and slow, was surprised. "Sun Tian, retreat! Don''t use the knife!" Zhao Sheng, standing on the side of Liu Hao, clearly saw the monster composed of black ants, and a sphere was gathering behind him. "OK." when Liu Hao heard Zhao Sheng''s voice, he also felt the abnormality. As soon as his right hand loosened, the whole person quickly stepped back. "Boom!" an explosion suddenly sounded in Liu Hao''s previous position. Monster, can it also explode? And still hold together, many only explode together! "Brother Sheng, thanks a lot." Liu Hao was obviously afraid. "Well, it''s all right." he nodded, and Zhao Sheng thought about something in his mind. The strong and overflowing murderous spirit, which Liu Hao said casually that he liked killing before, and the sense of power he showed before, is completely inconsistent with his due sense of cultivation. "To kill into the way! Unexpectedly..." Zhao Sheng murmured softly. "Ah? Brother Sheng, what did you say? What did you expect?" some frightened Liu Hao thought Zhao Sheng was talking to him. "Go away, these things children can''t know." Zhao Sheng said with an adult appearance. In his memory of his previous life, he was still deeply impressed. Because in his turbulent hundreds of years, he had only seen one person who entered the Tao! This man, named Dang demon immortal, doesn''t kill people all his life, except monsters! He will try his best to kill any monster he can see! The demon fairy also has an alias, that is, tiger baby. "Brother Sheng, you! I used to take you to Xiangwan building! You said I was a child!" "Zi!" still standing there, the "monster" whose size has doubled, hissed discontentedly, as if protesting that Zhao Sheng and Liu Hao completely ignored its existence. "Well, although this monster is much smaller than before, it should still be very tricky." after turning his neck, Zhao Sheng suddenly had an idea: "it''s too difficult for us friars with low accomplishments to deal with this monster, city Lord Xia yuan, but if you deal with it, it must be a matter of raising your hand." Although there is still a member of the Blood Sword organization in Zhao''s house. From the reputation spread in the Jianghu alone, the strength of the mysterious man should still be above Xia yuan. But after all, it''s not time to let the mysterious man fight. How can you kill ants with a blood sword?! "You have eyesight, watch it." Xia yuan replied with some pride on his face. As the saying goes: a thousand wear ten thousand wear, flattery does not wear. If you want people to do things, first flatter them, and the probability of success will at least double. Xia yuan shook his arm without trace, got rid of Liu Xiaowen''s tightly wrapped arm, and then swaggered to the monster. "Zi!" the monster composed of black ants may feel insulted and hiss and move towards Xia yuan. Just in a twinkling of an eye, the distance between Xia yuan and the monster was shortened to an arm''s distance. The monster obviously began to accumulate strength behind him and wanted to kill with self explosion. However, if this method is used for the first time, it may also cause harm to unsuspecting people. Now... "Da Luo Xian FA! Ye Huo Zhang!" "Boom!" a raging fire was ignited, and the "monster" who had been swaggering and expressing his dissatisfaction was solved by Xia yuan''s simple, easy and comfortable palm. The rolling of cultivation is so terrible. "Wow, city Lord, you are so powerful. I admire you very much." Xia yuan had just finished solving the monster, and Liu Xiaowen stuck Xia yuan like a plaster again. Zhao Sheng, holding a green dragon spear, glanced at Liu Xiaowen, and then looked at his brother Liu Hao. "Zhao Sheng, when on earth can your adoptive father come back? If he doesn''t come back, it''s too difficult to stay outside with only one residence." I don''t know whether it was unintentional or intentional. Liu Xiaowen just stuck to Xia yuan. Xia Yuan made a perfect fake move, avoided Liu Xiaowen, and then came to Zhao Sheng. Looking at Xia Yuan who still has hope, Zhao Sheng doesn''t know what to say. Expect Zhao Sheng''s adoptive father to save the world? Don''t be kidding. Zhao Sheng doesn''t even know whether his adoptive father is dead or alive or where he is. "Well, I don''t know about this problem. Who could have expected such a situation to happen suddenly?" "That''s true. Alas, I can only hope that Lord Zhao Qing will come back soon." "However, Lord Xia, I have a question. Haven''t you set up any mechanism in this magnificent Qingyan City, or where there are treasures hidden? I think if we can find enough treasures, there should be no problem if we stick to it here." "Er... This..." Xia yuan knew that what Zhao Sheng said was no problem, but he still scratched his head in embarrassment, as if thinking about what to say. However, as the old man who observed the situation there said a word, it was doomed that Xia yuan could not say it again. "Drunkard boy, hurry to call out the man lying in the room and find something to use as a weapon. I''m afraid we''re in big trouble now!" "Well, I''ll go now." Liu Hao answered and immediately turned and walked to the room where the mysterious man was. "Big trouble? Old man, how bad is the situation?" Zhao Sheng looked at the old man Jing Guo. Although Jingguo''s voice and expression are as plain as ever. But Zhao Sheng felt that it must be very dangerous for him to tell the big trouble. "Very bad, very bad... Countless monsters are surrounding the mansion. Moreover, there are many monsters flying in the air in the outer sky!" It can really be said that there is no way in heaven and no way to enter the earth. "Bang!" a crash sounded from the gate of Zhao''s house. "Bang!" there was another sound, and such a sound obviously overwhelmed the gate of Zhao''s house! Chapter 53 The gate of Zhao''s house is just a door made of wood. Trying to withstand the repeated attacks of monsters is like a fool''s dream. After the mysterious man had a short rest in the room, his aura was still very thin, but he had the power of a war. So he came out of the room with a blood sword in his hand. Zhao Sheng, who had been besieged and suppressed by countless "righteous people" in his previous life, was once again facing encirclement and suppression. After patting the demon refining pot in the robe, Zhao Sheng became calm. The battle of life and death, or the battle of death, is about to begin... "Bang!" the door vibrates again, and it is obvious that there are cracks on the door! But it was at this time that Zhao Sheng, who had just made up his mind, was stunned in situ! What happened? "Brother Sheng?! brother Sheng, what''s the matter with you?" Liu Haomin was so sharp that he found the abnormality of Zhao Sheng, but Zhao Sheng couldn''t hear his cry at this time. At this time, Zhao Sheng was a little confused. In his perception, he was still in the Zhao house, and Liu Hao and others were still beside him. However, they all seemed to be fixed, motionless. "What''s the matter?" Zhao Sheng wanted to move his body to see what happened. But he was powerless to find that at this time, he could do nothing but turn his eyes and breathe! Zhao Sheng''s state of mind is very strong, but he is inevitably a little flustered about this situation he has never met in hundreds of years. Is it a monster that can control the mind? "Brother Sheng." a familiar and strange voice suddenly sounded ethereal. "Xiao Si? Is this Xiao Si''s voice?" Zhao Sheng was shocked. This continent has been debated for countless years whether human nature is good or evil. Ironically, all those so-called "righteous people" advocate the speech that human nature is evil. However, Xiao Si, who has always been called a brain problem, resolutely chose Zhao Sheng to live when he faced whether he would live or not. "Am I dead?" Zhao Sheng asked himself, staring blankly at the front. When he came back from rebirth and went to Qingyan forest for the first time, Zhao Sheng saw the scene of Xiao Si''s direct death in order to stop the python for a while! Xiao Si is not a body refining friar. At that point, he will definitely die. Now his voice suddenly appears here. It''s hard not to let Zhao Sheng think he''s dead. "Zhao Sheng, you are still alive." another familiar voice sounded. Walter? What''s going on? How even the tiger baby who ate the Fu explosive pill and then blew up the monster tunnel appeared?! "Brother Sheng, how have you been these years? I didn''t have time to talk to you that day." Xiao Si''s voice was a little relaxed and free. But to Zhao Sheng, it was so sad. A junior four who is younger than himself but has been a guard for several years in order to survive. Not long ago, he died miserably in Qingyan forest in order to repay his kindness. Now, the "Little Four" not only has no dissatisfaction, but also has a relaxed mood. Zhao Sheng, who vowed never to be a good man again in this life, his eyes turned a little red and his eyes became a little wet. "I''m fine," Zhao Sheng thought in his mind. "Yo, are you sure? How can I see that your Zhao mansion is about to be broken? At that time, none of the people in the mansion will survive." huwa''s voice rang out directly in Zhao Sheng''s mind. "I know... But it''s only fate, isn''t it..." Zhao Sheng was a little negative. In the face of such a death situation, even if Zhao Sheng believed that man would conquer heaven, he couldn''t help being appointed. It''s hard to disobey heaven''s destiny, but practice is just against heaven. In a few days, it was very difficult for Zhao Sheng to improve his body cultivation to the early and middle stage of the day after tomorrow. However, such cultivation is like a leaf in the huge wave of monsters. A breeze doesn''t know where to fly. "By the way, how do you..." Zhao Sheng wondered. Is it the soul of Xiaosi and huwa who escaped on the way to the reincarnation of the underworld? But it''s also wrong. Tiger baby exploded the Dan house after eating it. Even if it is an ordinary self explosion, it has a great probability to blow up the soul, and if the power is countless times stronger, will the soul still exist? "Want to know how we came back suddenly? This problem is actually very simple, because we came to you for life!" tiger baby''s voice took a smile. "Er..." Zhao Sheng was a little confused. "Well, brother Hu, stop making trouble. The situation is critical. The mansion may be broken at any time." "Oh, it''s boring. I''m about to break my real yuan. I can''t be naughty. Where can I reason?" Zhenyuan broken... What?! This is a peerless secret! Even Zhao Sheng in his previous life only heard the name, but he didn''t even know what it meant. You know, it''s just that it''s a forbidden law completely banned by the whole continent! There is only one unique copy of this method, and it is also preserved in a building under the common care of the two divine dynasties. How does tiger baby know? "Hey, it''s our choice, isn''t it? Anyway, we''ve all done so." Xiao Si smiled. "I''m stupid, but I can''t tell you." huwa said angrily, "listen, Zhao Sheng. Next, Xiao Si and I will break the real yuan by ourselves. What you need to do is to absorb our real yuan into your body as quickly as possible. You are the only one who is refining your body. The broken real yuan can only help your cultivation." "Yes, brother Sheng, you must speed up. Although we don''t know how much this will improve your cultivation in the future, at least it can give you strength blessing for a short period of time." "Well, yes. Our bodies have been destroyed and our souls have been destroyed. The only thing that can be used is this pair of Zhenyuan. Zhao Sheng, this is the last thing we can do. I hope you can all live..." "Brother Sheng, live well! Don''t be sad. Look at your red eyes. We''re back to our hometown, right? What did the storyteller say? Yes, my soul is back to Qingyan city. Hei hei..." Xiao Si and Hu wa talked and laughed like this. Zhao Sheng, who was fixed there, couldn''t get in touch at all. Their accomplishments before their death were not so strong. Xiao Si was just a friar with acquired accomplishments, and huwa was just a congenital friar. But their demeanor at this time is not weaker than those capable sages on the blood moon continent! "Brother Sheng, get ready, let''s start! Hey hey." "Hahaha, monsters, your grandpa tiger baby is coming!" In this way, huwa and Xiaosi are talking and laughing, and their souls return to Qingyan city. Chapter 54 "Brother Sheng? What''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me!" when Zhao Sheng''s consciousness woke up again, Liu Hao was howling in his ear: "Why are you still crying?! brother Sheng, what''s the matter with you?!" Without responding to Liu Hao''s question, Zhao Sheng stood there, constantly crying. Men don''t shed tears lightly, but it''s not time to be sad. After Xiao Si died in Qingyan forest, although Zhao Sheng was a little uncomfortable, he was far from crying. But this time, Zhao Sheng couldn''t restrain his emotions at all. What is Zhenyuan? That''s the core material of this continent! For everyone, the body and soul are very important. But even if there is no physical body, as long as the cultivation of Qi friars reaches Yuanying, they can move in the world only by virtue of their souls. A body refining monk in the realm of Yuanying? As long as the head does not die, even if the head is cut off, it can still survive. If the cultivation is higher, even if all three souls are destroyed, they may continue to live. Only Zhenyuan, once dissipated, people will die! And there is no hope of living again, no matter through any artifact or reincarnation. Xiaosi and huwa both know the price, but they still talk and laugh and go to destruction. "I... Hoo... Nothing..." Zhao growths sighed and calmed his mood. If the real yuan of Xiaosi and huwa has not been broken, they must not want to see themselves like this? "Brother Sheng, you looked so scary just now." Xiao Laner patted her undeveloped chest and said timidly. "Childe, what happened to you just now?" Zhao Xiaoping, who had been in her room, couldn''t help running out when she heard Liu Hao''s cry. "Zhao Sheng, what''s the matter?" the old man Jingguo had some doubts on his face, as if he had noticed something. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Feeling the concern of the people around him, Zhao Sheng smiled at them. Then move your hands and feel your sudden extra strength. If someone else suddenly has more power, it may be difficult to adapt. But now, it is Zhao Sheng who suddenly has more power. "Bang!" "crash..." The gate of Zhao''s house, after being attacked by monsters for many times, finally couldn''t bear it and broke open. "Come on, this battle is inevitable. Zhao Sheng, you are responsible for clearing the field quickly with concealed weapons where there is a crisis! People without cultivation hide in the house! Women with cultivation stand behind Zhao Sheng." Xia yuan turned his waist and issued an order at the same time. "Yes!" "OK!" "I see!" "I have no problem." "I see!" Zhao Sheng, Liu Hao, Jing Guo, the old man, the mysterious man, the lucky Lu people cake, and Zhao Xiaoping, Xiao Laner and Wang Lu replied. "Roar!" a lion monster who first rushed into Zhao''s house roared and confronted the mysterious man. "Pooh..." the Blood Sword chopped down, and the lion was divided into two halves from beginning to end in this moment. But the mysterious man didn''t get a chance to stop, and then another cat demon attacked and killed him. The same is true of the others present. One by one, monsters kept pouring in from the gate, as if all the monsters besieged the city had come to attack Zhao''s house. Several people tried their best to kill these monsters. There was no problem at first. But as time went on, several people began to feel tired. "Lu Renbing! Step back! Step back!" the roar of Zhao Sheng sounded. At the same time, use your mind to control the concealed weapons in the mansion and shoot in the direction where he is. "Pooh." "Pooh." "eh..." "Ow!" Several voices sounded almost at the same time. "Yes!" Zhao Sheng scolded and trotted all the way to the side of Lu Renbing: "how are you?" "Ho... Poof..." Lu Renbing wanted to say something, but when it came to his mouth, he could only spit out a mouthful of blood powerlessly. Looking down, I saw the jackal, dog and monster killed by Zhao Sheng with the concealed weapon arranged in the residence. The whole dog head had disappeared into the left chest of Lu people''s cake. Casualties began to appear, which made the already serious shortage of manpower even more scarce! But in this situation that can''t escape anyway, all everyone can do is try their best. There may be nothing else to do. "Ang roar as like as two peas". As a result, the monster outside Zhao''s house, like beating chicken blood, began to squeeze towards Zhao''s house at a faster speed. "It''s not a thing to keep it like this! If there''s no strange move, these monsters will never leave unless they crush Qingyan city!" Xia yuan obviously began to become a little panting. He was right. If there were no tricks, they would all die. It''s just a matter of time. But even if there are tricks, are these countless monsters furnishings? "There is always a monster with a special cry outside. I doubt that''s the mind in the monster." Zhao Sheng said his judgment. "It''s impossible to go out from Zhao''s house. It''s even more difficult to find that brain in the monsters all over the city." the mysterious man directly denied Zhao Sheng''s idea. "I know what you said, but at this time, it''s better to fight for one than to sit and wait for death?" Zhao Sheng held the position of the demon smelting pot at his waist in his left hand and a green dragon spear in his right hand, looking ready to work hard. There is no doubt that the mysterious man of Blood Sword organization is the one with the highest cultivation. In terms of strength, Zhao Sheng, who has the blessing of Xiaosi and huwa Zhenyuan in a short time, is the strongest! Yes, what Zhao Sheng wants is to break out of Zhao''s house, find the monster''s mind and kill it! But Zhao Sheng, who was recalling the direction of the voice just now, did not find the change in Xia yuan''s eyes. So, just as Zhao Sheng was about to rush out of Zhao''s house. It happened again. "Bang!" Xia yuan flew backwards. "How are you?" Zhao Sheng asked anxiously. Xia yuan was the "second combat power" at this time, but he was suddenly hit and flew, and his injury was unknown! Without such an assistant, if Zhao Sheng wants to rush out of the Zhao mansion, he may just leave the mansion a step or two away and be submerged in the tide of terrible monsters! "I''m fine... But I should have a rest..." Xia Yuan said painfully. "Lan''er, Wang Lu, you two help him to the back to have a rest." seeing that Xia yuan seems to be seriously injured, Zhao Sheng quickly asked Xiao Lan''er and Wang Lu to help Xia yuan back a little. But at this time, he made a fatal mistake again. That is, not considerate! At the same time, I didn''t look into Xia yuan''s eyes! Chapter 55 The huge threat of life and death and the short time together made Zhao Sheng lower his vigilance towards Xia yuan. If he had another chance to choose, Zhao Sheng would definitely choose to stare into his eyes all the time. In that case, the smile in his eyes, the success of the trick, can definitely be detected by Zhao Sheng. Zhao Sheng turned around, holding a green dragon spear, and headed to the position where Xia yuan was before. As for the monster that attacked Xia yuan before, he was already killed by Jingguo old man with a long mace. A monster capable of flying friars of the golden elixir was killed by the old man Jingguo who had only innate cultivation? And it still doesn''t seem to take much effort to kill? At this moment, a terrible idea came out of Zhao Sheng''s mind. Unfortunately, the continuous influx of a large number of monsters made Zhao Sheng ignore this idea. "Yes!" the mysterious man suddenly cursed. Turning his head, Zhao Sheng thought it was the mysterious man who was hurt, but when he saw that the mysterious man still maintained a fast action, it was obvious that he was not hurt, he asked, "what''s the matter?" Mysterious man''s mouth seemed to show a wry smile. He didn''t speak, but just picked his chin. "Yuanying demon ancestor?!" "Yes, demon ancestor..." the mysterious man said, his voice full of pessimism and despair. "Let''s go together! Trust me!" Zhao Sheng didn''t hesitate to arouse the mysterious man, so he went straight up with a gun! If you open your posture, a few more Zhao Sheng and the mysterious man are not enough for the demon ancestor to fight. Then, the only chance is to attack decisively while the demon ancestor is not stable! "You long! Get up!" Zhao Sheng made a voice that almost only he could hear. Then, with a fierce kick of his legs, he crossed several monsters like a swimming dragon and killed the Yuanying demon ancestor! "Qi Cheng! Xuan soul hook soul knife!" after seeing Zhao Shengting''s gun, the mysterious man will not wait to die in situ even if he is pessimistic. "Ground stab!" "soul chop!" "Ding!" "bang!" Two voices came from the Yuanying demon ancestor who looked like a rabbit almost at the same time. Zhao Sheng and the mysterious man joined hands in this seemingly fatal blow, which only made the Yuanying demon ancestor lose a few long hairs. "Ah! Brother Sheng! Help me! Help me!" suddenly, Xiao Laner''s voice sounded not far behind Zhao Sheng. But at this time, Zhao Sheng, surrounded by monsters, how can he look back and see what happened? "Brother Sheng! I don''t want to die! Come and save me! Woo woo!" Xiao Laner cried, and the source of the voice seemed to be getting higher and higher? "Bang!" "bang!" there were two dull noises in a row. Zhao Sheng and the mysterious man were severely hit back and flew out. "So fast..." this was Zhao Sheng''s only thought when he felt that he was hit and flew. While flying towards the back, Zhao Sheng finally saw why Xiao Laner shouted. "Xia... Poof..." Zhao Sheng felt his throat sweet and a mouthful of blood gushed out: "Xia yuan! You son of a bitch! Come down! Come down!" "Ha ha ha, you fools are waiting to die here. I''ll slip away first. I''ll be accompanied by two little beauties. I won''t panic wherever I go." Xia yuan smiled darkly and left a series of residual shadows flying outside the city. There are few monks in the golden elixir realm who can fly against the Qi. But who let Xia yuan happen to be one of them... At this moment, Liu Xiaowen, who had always wanted to stick to Xia yuan, was stunned. She just gave the most precious thing to a woman in order to hold a thigh, and was abandoned so quickly? This is totally different from the script she thought? Shouldn''t it be the woman who successfully passed the crisis of the siege of the city by monsters and became the leader of the city by virtue of her beauty? How... "Brother Sheng, be careful!" Liu Hao roared and stared at Zhao Sheng. Zhao Sheng, who heard the cry, was still lying on the ground. In his eyes, a big Mantis was waving a huge sickle and cutting at his neck. Unable to lift a trace of strength, Zhao Sheng closed his eyes, as if waiting for the arrival of death. "Poof..." the sound of a sharp blade into the meat. "Am I dead..." Zhao Sheng asked this question for the second time today: "but the feeling of being beheaded... Why doesn''t it hurt..." Suddenly, Zhao Sheng felt liquid dripping on his face. Open your eyes, but Liu Hao with a ferocious face is holding the sickle of the mantis! And his left hand has been broken on one side! "Sheng... Brother... Hurry..." Liu Hao bared his teeth and squeezed out three words from his mouth. The pupil suddenly shrinks, and Zhao Sheng rolls away. "Bang!" the mantis''s sickle was released by Liu Hao and stood directly on the marble ground. "Die for me!" Zhao Sheng roared and thrust his green dragon spear forward! Before, the green dragon spear directly pierced into the face of the mantis monster and pierced out from the tail! "Bang..." "Day!" after Zhao Sheng killed the mantis, he heard the movement behind him and immediately turned around: "it''s all my fault! It''s all my fault! You... You..." "Brother Sheng... I''m fine... Really..." Liu Hao said, and tried to show his teeth with a smile. "Ah, childe Liu Hao." Zhao Xiaoping, who had been hiding in the house, heard the movement outside. She couldn''t help it any longer. She rushed out of the room directly, but saw Liu Hao whose left forearm was cut off and his blood was flowing out. Seeing this, she immediately returned to the room. After about two breaths, when Zhao Xiaoping came out again, she had several more objects in her hand, and then trotted all the way to Zhao Sheng and Liu Hao. "Childe, old man, they can''t stand it! Go and help, and give me childe Liu''s injury!" said Zhao Xiaoping, wrapping the long white cloth and long black cloth strip in her hand on Liu Hao''s broken arm! Zhao Sheng bit his teeth and looked at Liu Hao with sweat on his face. He resolutely turned his head. "Die for me!" Zhao Sheng a green dragon spear, just like a green dragon, overturning rivers and seas in the blood of monsters! "Pooh!" eh... "The mysterious man who was fighting with the rabbit demon ancestor made a moan. A gun assassinated Zhao Sheng, a congenital demon in front of him, and turned to look at the mysterious man. The rabbit opposite the mysterious man was as calm as ever. He looked at the mysterious man quietly there. What about the mysterious man? At this time, he was twitching on his face and looked down at his waist and abdomen! The time of a breath is as long as a century. But when time passed, the mysterious man''s waist and abdomen began to flow out blood slowly. Slowly, the intestines in his body began to gush out! Chapter 56 "Bang..." the mysterious man stared at the incredible eyes and fell to the ground. To be exact, his body fell to the ground, while his legs still stood there! "What?! cut the waist!" Zhao Sheng swallowed a mouthful of spit. Originally, there were few people, including those who escaped, those who were injured, and those who died... "Zhao Sheng." Jing Guo, an old man who kept quiet, suddenly said, "I know what you''re thinking. There are monsters outside. Even in the sky, there are countless birds and monsters. Xia yuan, who just escaped, has a high probability of dying. Those two female dolls, alas..." Zhao Sheng fired another shot, drove back the monster in front of him, looked at the old man and smiled bitterly. "Thank you." Zhao Sheng seemed to have seen the end of himself and others. "Demon smelting pot, it''s up to you." Zhao Sheng thought in his heart. Zhao Sheng, carrying Jing Guo on his back, took out the demon refining pot from his robe! "Take this Yuanying demon ancestor for me! Go to the wolf demon spider!!" he gave two orders. The demon refining pot flashed green and went straight to Yuanying demon ancestor. "Be sure to succeed!" Soon, the original calm rabbit demon ancestor began to panic! Why is the demon refining pot called an artifact? Because as long as it has energy to operate, it will be the God of this space! Just for a moment! The rabbit demon ancestor went to the demon smelting pot! Immediately, countless black Qi scattered in the Zhao house. "Take it! Take it for me!" Zhao Sheng, who first tasted the power of artifact, wanted to take all the monsters in the city with a demon refining pot. But he ignored two facts. A fact is that not far from him, the mysterious man who is about to die has not completely died! After seeing the magical effects of the items held by Zhao Sheng, the mysterious man hesitated a little, and then used the secret method of Blood Sword to send a message! Then, there was no breathing... Another fact ignored was that most of the "long ladders" burning on the wall to provide energy for the demon smelting pot were small demons! The energy that tens of thousands of little demons can provide is almost enough to refine a Yuanying demon ancestor! After incorporating a Yuanying demon ancestor into the refining, the energy of the refining pot is not enough to contain more demons! "Yuanying demon ancestor! Out!" "Old Sir, I''m afraid I''m going to trouble you. I thought it was safe here..." Zhao Sheng felt that the demon smelting pot had lost its energy, so he couldn''t help feeling a little lost. Zhao Sheng said while Yuanying demon ancestor and banlang demon spider dragged some monsters. "Ha ha, what joy is there in life and what fear is there in death. Can other places in Qingyan city be better than here?" old man Jingguo laughed at this time. Although he didn''t see what Zhao Sheng did to make the former Yuanying ancestor disappear directly, he attacked other monsters when he reappeared, but everyone always has their own secrets, doesn''t he? "Zhao Sheng, drunkard boy, I want to tell you something." "Ah? Old gentleman, what''s the matter? Do you have any unfinished wishes or words to say?" at this time, Zhao Sheng''s state of mind calmed down again. "Well... I have a secret method that can escape a hundred kilometers in an instant." "What?!" after hearing this, Zhao Sheng was surprised, and then said happily, "old Sir, please go! I''m here to help you stop the monster. It''s worth living among us! Come on!" It was a situation that was going to die, but now it can suddenly live. How can it not make people happy? Even if that person is not himself. But when Xiaosi and huwa died, did they think so much? "But..." the old man suddenly stopped. "But what? Tell me quickly, sir. What else do you need to prepare?! I''ll prepare it for you!" Sun Tian also sat up at this time. "There''s no need to prepare, just use the secret method... I can take someone with me." Jingguo said, quietly looking at Zhao Sheng, Liu Hao and Zhao Xiaoping. At this moment, the wolf demon spider helped stop the influx of monsters, and the three stayed where they were. "Old gentleman, please take my childe with you!" Zhao Xiaoping said excitedly. "Yes, sir, take my brother with you. Although my arm is broken, I still have a body of meat that can stop for a while!" "No! I won''t go!" Zhao Sheng looked at Liu Hao and Zhao Xiaoping reluctantly. One is Liu Hao, who met since childhood and is willing to sacrifice his life to save him, and the other is Zhao Xiaoping, who never despises herself and takes good care of herself. This made Zhao Sheng, who had been as hard as iron, soften his heart... "You don''t want to go! Let me go! Old Sir! Take me away and I can give you whatever you want." Liu Xiaowen seemed to grasp the last straw and cried desperately. But everyone present had already seen the woman. Liu Hao, with a pale face, walked slowly to Liu Xiaowen''s side. "Liu Hao! I know you love me! Please help me beg the old man! Let him take me away! You can do whatever you want!" "If you had died half an hour ago, I would have protected you. But now, I''m sorry, go to hell..." With that, she waved down an iron knife just found in the grocery store... "Old Sir, I beg you! Please take the childe away." after witnessing what had just happened, Zhao Xiaoping directly knelt on her knees and begged to calm the old man. "Yes, sir, I beg you too. I have hidden dangers in my body and I have broken another arm. I''m already a disabled man. My brother is different!" Liu Hao, who is full of blood, threw down the iron knife in his hand and knelt down. "You..." Zhao Sheng raised his hand weakly. "Zhao Sheng, let''s go." Jingguo old man has his own ideas. After some tests before, he naturally has his own ideas. "No..." Zhao Sheng wanted to refuse, but suddenly felt his hands on his shoulders. At this time, the Banshee spider was almost exhausted. Yuanying demon ancestor was also scarred by groups of monsters. "I need five breaths!" Jingguo yelled, telling Liu Hao and Zhao Xiaoping the situation. Five breaths... Not to mention five breaths, the defense line built by demon ancestor and banwolf demon spider may not be able to hold on to two breaths. "Ah, monster, I''ll fight with you!" "Sister Ping!" Zhao Sheng wanted to roar out, but he was powerless to find that his body was no longer under his control! Destiny... Is it so hard to change? Zhao Xiaoping, who died in the hands of the Xiao family in the previous life, fell into the mouth of the monster in order to hold off such a short time in this life! "Ah!" Liu Hao hit the ground with his right fist, and the whole man stood up unsteadily. "Brother Sheng... Live well." with a cheap smile, Liu Hao rushed to the gap in the line of defense of the Banshee demon spider: "in my next life, I want to be a brother with you." "Oh, my God! Ah! I refuse! Damn the seal! Why can''t you untie it earlier!" Zhao Sheng''s heart roared. "Ding..." a crisp sound came from Zhao Sheng''s body. The barrier that seals the meridians in his body is broken! This means that Zhao Sheng can finally start to practice Qi, master Xuantian formula and have strong strength! Unfortunately, Zhao Xiaoping can''t see it, and Liu Hao... It''s almost impossible to see it... (end of Volume 1) Chapter 57 It seemed as if he was floating somewhere. At this time, Zhao Sheng could not feel which part of his body was bearing the weight. "Zhao Shengwu, wake up... Wake up..." The floating Zhao Sheng heard a strange and familiar voice, so he slowly opened his eyes. A man with deep eyes, a handsome face, a little cynical smile, a slightly open black robe and an unspeakable sense of evil and charm stood not far from Zhao Sheng. Adoptive father Zhao Qing? Or is it a remnant of Zhao Qing? Will this trace of his ghost really appear when Zhao Sheng''s meridian seal is lifted. "Father." Zhao Sheng''s face showed uncontrollable sadness. "You really didn''t disappoint me. You long Manxiang Jue is an introduction. In the early stage of body training, Qinglong spear can recognize you as the main, very good, very good..." The demon smelting pot, one of the top ten artifacts in ancient times, was hidden in the heaven and earth bag by Zhao Sheng. Zhao Qing couldn''t see it. Otherwise, I''m afraid it would be more surprised? "Father, can you tell me why you chose to disappear suddenly? Did you really encounter misfortune in Qingyan forest as it is said..." Zhao Sheng has been confused about this problem for hundreds of years. In his previous life, Zhao Sheng''s meridian seal was untied the day before the disciple recruitment meeting. At that time, he only cried about his grievances and didn''t know anything. "Child, some questions are not so simple. Since they can''t change, why ask again?" said the ghost of Zhao Qing. "But father!" Zhao Sheng wanted to say something more. Zhao Qing shook his head and said, "son, there is not so much in this world, but it is inevitable that it happens. My ghost can''t last long, so you should listen to me carefully." "Yes, father!" seeing the ghost of his adoptive father again in this life, Zhao Sheng has no pain and grievance in his previous life, but there is still some peace. "The original aura sealed in your body by your father must have widened your meridians to a very powerful level over such a long time." "I know you''ll wonder why your father wants you to endure pain and practice Youlong Manxiang Jue, but you''ll understand your father''s pains one day. In the future, as long as you practice according to the master Xuantian Jue in your mind, your accomplishments will improve very quickly!" With these words, Zhao Qing''s ghost suddenly shook, and then began to become a little ethereal. Seeing this scene, Zhao Sheng bit his teeth hard to restore his sour nose. "Father, you..." Zhao Sheng, who has experienced this scene once, naturally knows what this ethereal represents. "Child, when you grow up, the world is vast and beautiful. It''s still waiting for you to wander around. If you still want to see your father, try to practice it. In this world, there are countless magical secrets against the sky. Even if you bring people back to life, it''s not impossible." Zhao Qing''s ghost looked at Zhao Sheng gently, as if he wanted to record Zhao Sheng, who had changed a lot, in his true yuan. Floating there, Zhao Sheng''s eyes turned red uncontrollably... He boasted of being strong, but also had a weak side. His mood is very strong, yes, but he also wants to be sheltered by his relatives. The days spent with his adoptive father day and night and with that girl... Are the two times that Zhao Sheng misses most. Unfortunately, people always know to cherish after losing. He didn''t know whether he had the chance to experience those two periods again in his life. "Child, work hard..." Zhao Qing sighed, with all kinds of reluctance, turned into a little light and dissipated in this unknown space. Tears drop like broken strings. Zhao Xiaoping, in order to give him time to delay breathing, blocks the demon army with her physical fetuses and dies in front of Zhao Sheng again. Liu Hao also rushed up. Although Zhao Sheng didn''t see Liu Hao killed with his own eyes, the outcome was almost predictable. In addition, the ghost of the adoptive father dissipated before his eyes again. The fate of these people he knew magically coincided with previous lives. But Qingyan city is gone, and the family ratio that should have been in the future will never happen again. In this way, what about the Qingyuan master who recruited him into daoqingmen? Will Zhao Sheng have a chance to see him again in his life? If not, can he still enter the Daoqing gate? If I can''t get in, can I see the girl again... Broken string tears and a series of questions are all Zhao Sheng at this time. "Crash..." the sound of broken glass sounded. The virtual environment built by Zhao Qing''s remnant soul soon disappeared with the complete dissipation of the remnant soul. "Hoo!" the strong wind blew on Zhao Sheng''s face, which made him unable to open his eyes at all. But this just blew away Zhao Sheng''s tears from the corners of his eyes. After about two breaths, the wind stopped. He opened his still red eyes and looked around him. Sure enough, old man Jingguo escaped from the monster tide with his secret method. Although Zhao Sheng didn''t know where he was, he could feel that it was a long distance from Qingyan city. With extremely complex emotions, Zhao Sheng turned around and looked at the old man Jingguo who seemed to be doing something not far away. At this time, the old man Jingguo sat cross legged on the ground, reading some awkward characters in his mouth. "The unique communication order of daoqingmen?! Jingguo old man is the person of daoqingmen!" Zhao Sheng was surprised when he listened to the characters said by the old man. He wanted to ask directly, but he finally held back. The communication order is a great secret of Daoqing sect. It is extremely important. If Zhao Sheng asks, he will be regarded as a spy, and then he will be sent to the dungeon or even the dungeon. Who is the old man contacting? Zhao Sheng looked at the old man and wondered who he was contacting. "Well, Zhao Sheng, let''s sit here and have a rest. I''m a little tired." Jingguo said with a tired face. There are many restrictions on the use of communication orders, and the loss of human spirit is undoubtedly extremely huge. "Yes, sir," said Zhao Sheng, sitting beside Jingguo. Jingguo old man is the key figure whether Zhao Sheng can enter Daoqing gate in this life! "Zhao Sheng, are you blaming me..." the old man looked at Zhao Sheng and said slowly. "No, really not." Zhao Sheng quickly denied. "Oh, no need to explain, I understand... If this is my real body, there is absolutely no problem in saving you. But anyway, this is just a separate body with innate cultivation." Chapter 58 Separation? Zhao Sheng was obviously stunned when he heard the old man''s words. Not surprised by the existence of separation, but because only one person has separation in the whole daoqingmen! That is his former master, master Qingyuan! "Old Sir, you..." Zhao Sheng was a little excited. But the moment he wanted to ask directly, the brain reacted instantly. He is not a disciple of master Qingyuan, nor is he a disciple of Daoqing sect. The fact that Taoist Qingyuan has a separate body should never be known by him now. "Oh? Haven''t you heard of the separation?" old Jing, or the separation of master Qingyuan, looked at Zhao Sheng in surprise: "you have an expert who can make an ordinary residence like that. Didn''t you tell you?" Zhao Sheng, who had realized that he was almost speechless, was relieved to see that master Qingyuan didn''t notice his abnormality. "No, my adoptive father never came back after he went out many years ago. At that time, I only knew how to eat, drink and have fun, so my adoptive father didn''t teach me too much about the blood moon mainland." Zhao Shengshun said according to the words of master Qingyuan. At the same time, he recalled the little things he had lived with his adoptive father in his previous life. At that time, although Zhao Sheng was nominally the adopted son of Zhao Qing, in fact, he treated Zhao Sheng more pro than his own son. Every night, as long as Zhao Qing returns to his residence, he will definitely describe the vast blood moon continent to Zhao Sheng. The words are also full of nostalgia. Zhao Sheng once asked Zhao Qing more than once. Since he missed the days of wandering on the blood moon continent so much, why should he stay in the small city pool of a small dynasty? But Zhao Qing, who heard this question, just smiled bitterly and didn''t answer. Over time, Zhao Sheng stopped asking. "Alas..." master Qingyuan sighed and then stared into the distance. Standing aside, Zhao Sheng also looked into the distance. "Zhao Sheng." as time passed, Zhao Sheng''s name suddenly sounded in the air. "Hmm?" Zhao Sheng frowned and felt that the voice was so familiar. Yes, this voice is the voice of master Qingyuan. The 100 years of teacher-student relationship in his previous life naturally makes Zhao Sheng very familiar with the old man who has always been unfettered and difficult to be pondered. He knew very well that Qingyuan master had a separation, but he didn''t know that Qingyuan master had a separation in Qingyan city. "Who are you? Jingguo old man?" Zhao Sheng looked at an old man in a black robe, a gray beard, shallow wrinkles and a pair of smiling eyes. This kind of appearance is not a master of Qingyuan. Who will it be? However, seeing Zhao Sheng of Qingyuan master, he once again soared his acting skills. "Alas, you child, I just told you that Jingguo old man is just my separate identity." master Qingyuan''s tone seemed to have a trace of blame. But looking at the smile in the old man''s eyes, Zhao Sheng knew that this was the unique expression of master Qingyuan. "Then you are..." acting is about to play the whole set. Zhao Sheng, a veteran dramatist, knows this very well. "My Taoist name is Qingyuan. Jianghu people call me Qingyuan master. Have you ever heard of it?" Qingyuan master proudly stroked his gray beard and asked Zhao Sheng. "Oh?! are you master Qingyuan?!" Zhao Sheng asked in a hurry and surprised. "Yes, have you heard of it?" the smile on Qingyuan''s face became stronger. Hearing the inquiry of master Qingyuan, Zhao Sheng thought seriously for a few seconds, then looked serious and innocent and said, "no..." Master Qingyuan: " At this time, time seems to be at a standstill. Master Qingyuan kept his previous posture of stroking his beard, while Zhao Sheng still looked serious and innocent. "All right, hahaha, I like your arrogant and impetuous character. I''ll ask you a question, do you want to accept you as an apprentice?" it may be that Qingyuan master felt that his posture of stroking his beard was too embarrassing and couldn''t help changing the topic. "Accept an apprentice?" Zhao Sheng''s heart was secretly happy. Would you like to? I''d love to, okay! But if Zhao Sheng really said so, the master of Qingyuan may no longer value Zhao Sheng as much as before. After all, the character of master Qingyuan is that he likes to fight with others. Whoever can fight with him for a long time, he will value who more and treat who better. Zhao Sheng''s mouth skills are all honed in the process of quarreling with the master Qingyuan in his previous life. So it also made him wonder why master Qingyuan called Qingyuan. Qingyuan Qingyuan, shouldn''t it be lofty and refuse people to be far away? He twisted his neck and Zhao Sheng continued his performance. "Why should I take you as my teacher? If I refuse..." "If you refuse, I''ll throw you back to Qingyan city." Hearing what Zhao Sheng said, the beard of master Qingyuan almost exploded. I couldn''t help thinking: I''ve observed you for so long. Isn''t it because I want to take you as an apprentice and spend so much effort on you? I''m so angry. But... This boy''s fighting skills are really good. You can teach me. Tut tut tut. "Then throw it away! I''m going to save sister Xiaoping and RI Tian!" said Zhao Sheng, who wanted to forget the scene, suddenly became excited again. Qingyuan master, who found himself speechless, was stunned and couldn''t help blaming himself. Obviously, I already know that Zhao Sheng is a person who attaches importance to emotion and righteousness. It''s not easy for him to keep that calm appearance before. He also incites the flames. "Zhao Sheng, I know you feel bad. But the situation at that time..." "What''s the situation? Where''s your part? Can''t you come here?! since you can only save one person! Why do you say it! Ah!" Qingyuan master who was yelled at stayed there at a loss. If this scene is seen, you will be surprised to drop your chin to the ground. Who is master Qingyuan? That''s the five elders of Daoqing gate! The Daoqing sect is a large sect behind the boundless dynasty! But at this time, master Qingyuan was "reprimanded" by a young man! "You calm down." master Qingyuan gently waved his right hand, and a slight and undetectable aura went straight into Zhao Sheng''s body. Of course, master Qingyuan didn''t hurt Zhao Sheng. He just wanted to calm Zhao Sheng down. After seeing Zhao Sheng calm down a little, he continued. "You know, all spiritual senses in Qingyan city at that time were shielded. If I didn''t have that method, I''m afraid I wouldn''t know if I died in Qingyan city. Otherwise, you think those Blood Sword organizations in Qingyan city would not try to ask for help?" Qingyuan master turned his mouth and looked helpless. Chapter 59 Zhao Sheng, who had calmed down a little, couldn''t help sweating on his back when he heard the words of master Qingyuan. "You mean... Those monsters can shield all psychic sensors in a city?! that..." "That''s good. Can you guess what I want to say? But it should be good. Otherwise, I won''t be separated. I can''t even spread the news." Master Qingyuan said and glanced at Zhao Sheng who didn''t know what he was thinking. "Alas, Zhao Sheng... I know that Zhao Xiaoping''s death makes you very uncomfortable. You are still young, but one day you will shake hands and make peace with all your memories. There will be both her and you, her youth and your years, but she can only live in time forever." Master Qingyuan didn''t want to let his recognized disciple be trapped by love. He has practiced for hundreds of years. Although he has never accepted an apprentice, he has seen too many talents delayed by emotion. In all emotions, children''s love is undoubtedly the easiest for a genius to fall. "You can''t pull her out and you can''t go back. Let''s just let her stay there quietly. She won''t get fat, she won''t grow old, she won''t have the smell of short diesel rice vinegar, she will always be young and beautiful, she will always stand in her long skirt and smile at you like flowers, isn''t it good..." "Besides, you didn''t see Liu Hao''s death with your own eyes. Maybe you can see him again someday?" "I know what you want to do and understand it, but anyway, those are based on strength. If you don''t have strength, you''ll just die..." The painstaking master Qingyuan kept talking, but Zhao Sheng was still thinking about something. "Zhao Sheng! I''m also a friar in the realm of transforming gods! Not in the Dongling Dynasty, but in the boundless Dynasty. Who''s disrespectful? I''ve advised you for a long time. Why don''t you answer for a long time?! do you know that if I tell you about this, countless people will hunt you down for me?" Twist your body and look into Qingyuan''s eyes. Zhao Sheng knew that master Qingyuan was right. Just by virtue of his name, there will be countless people who will do anything to please master Qingyuan. It''s just what Zhao Shenggang has been thinking about, not anything else. But when thinking about his previous life, master Qingyuan recruited himself as an apprentice. Is it really just because of the talent tested at the disciple recruitment meeting at that time? Master Qingyuan in this life is not the same as Zhao Sheng. Zhao Sheng has experienced a hundred years in his previous life. Naturally, he knows master Qingyuan like the back of his hand. But why did master Qingyuan know him so well? What about previous lives? Is it true that the separate body of master Qingyuan has been observing himself? "I''d like to take you as my teacher." he shook his head, and Zhao Sheng put aside other ideas in his mind. Strength, all ideas are based on strength. With strength, he can do what he wants. "Good, good, good!" master Qingyuan looked at Zhao Sheng and said three good words one after another. Zhao Sheng is right. Master Qingyuan''s separation has been in Qingyan city for a long time. To be exact, he also has separation in other cities. To investigate several young people. "Let''s go. I''ll take you back to the sect. Haha, I''m a disciple from Qingyuan today. Haha." Qingyuan looked at Zhao Sheng with joy on my face, laughed, pulled Zhao Sheng''s left hand, kicked his feet, and walked directly against his Qi! There are more and more shadows in the scenery Zhao Sheng''s eyes. Then he felt as if he were flying in the clouds. Seeing as like as two peas in Qingyuan, he could not help laughing. He thought that he was just like what he had done before. He could not even attend to a master''s ceremony. He would pull up directly to Zong men. But soon, master Qingyuan patted his forehead with his left hand: "I almost forgot. I just felt that your body seemed to be absorbing heaven and earth aura? Can you practice Qi?" The seal of the meridians in Zhao Sheng''s body was untied. Although Zhao Sheng had not yet mastered the Xuantian formula, as soon as the Dan mansion meridians were opened, it would naturally absorb some aura from the air into it. "Yes, master," replied Zhao Sheng flatly. "Look at the aura in your body. It''s a pity that you haven''t started practicing now, otherwise it will be a hidden disease sooner or later." Taoist Qingyuan said, took out a small porcelain vase from his arms and handed it to Zhao Sheng. "Well, here is a foundation building pill. It will take a long time to get to the school. Take the foundation building pill now and the teacher will protect the Dharma for you." Master Qingyuan took Zhao Sheng to fly in the air to resist the Qi. It was as stable as sitting on the flat ground. In this case, it had no impact on building the foundation. Zhao Sheng heard nothing as like as two peas in Qingyuan, but almost hesitated. He almost took the porcelain bottle with his right hand, and picked the bottle stopper with his thumb, and poured the pearly key into the mouth. As like as two peas, I felt like I was just like the past. But after about a breath, the comfortable and familiar feeling disappeared in an instant! What followed was that he had never experienced in his previous life for hundreds of years, like the cold frost invading his bones. The feeling of cold was also felt when the foundation was built in previous lives. But it''s strange that Zhao Sheng always felt this cold in his heart. It seems that this cold is not what ordinary foundation building should have. Clenching his teeth and trying to resist the cold, Qingyuan master who was pulling Zhao Sheng to fly in the air found what Zhao Sheng was resisting and whispered, "don''t resist it, try to affinity it." The voice came into Zhao Sheng''s brain. Zhao Sheng wanted to answer a good question, but he couldn''t do it at all. However, although Zhao Sheng couldn''t reply with words, his physical action was the best answer. I saw Zhao Sheng trying to relax his body and affinity the cold air in his body. Finally, after a few cups of tea, the cold feeling faded like the tide. According to ordinary experience, the foundation building is over here. However, neither Zhao Sheng, who has been a man for two generations, nor the master of Qingyuan, would have expected that there would be changes if he simply took a foundation building pill to stabilize his meridians and the foundation of the elixir field! Normally, when the foundation is built, Zhao Sheng should open his eyes. After all, the cold from Zhao Sheng''s body has completely faded. But at this time, Zhao Sheng didn''t mean to open his eyes at all. Moreover, what is more abnormal is that at this time, Zhao Sheng''s body unexpectedly has a strong breath of death around him. The Qingyuan master holding Zhao Sheng immediately found out that it was wrong. Seeing this, master Qingyuan did not dare to be careless at all. He immediately stopped flying against his Qi and quickly landed in an open space surrounded by dense forests. Chapter 60 "Is it the heart demon robbery?" master Qingyuan whispered, then shook his head and thought in his heart: "No, no, no, it''s impossible. I''m old and confused. When I break through the realm of golden elixir to the realm of Yuanying and forge my soul, I will encounter the heart devil robbery. It is recorded in the history of blood moon mainland, but only a few people encounter the heart devil robbery when they break through the realm of golden elixir." "I don''t have the slightest accomplishment in practicing Qi, and my body training is just the realm of the day after tomorrow. How can I encounter the heart demon robbery? It''s impossible." Qingyuan has a lot of tension on his face, and what he says is more to hint at himself. The power of mind evil robbery, no one who has experienced it is not afraid. Master Qingyuan could not imagine that such a change would occur in the foundation construction that could or could not be carried out before the Friar''s formal cultivation. It is true that foundation building plays a key role in one''s lifelong cultivation, but its role is nothing more than to enable monks to practice better in the future. If it is said that after the foundation is built, the cultivation is directly promoted to the middle or even later stage of the day after tomorrow, master Qingyuan has seen some of this. However, master Qingyuan has never heard of such a vision as Zhao Sheng, let alone seen it. As for the thought of heart evil robbery, master Qingyuan himself has denied it in his heart. Looking at Zhao Sheng whose face was painful and his body was constantly dead, master Qingyuan was also a little flustered. He wanted to help Zhao Sheng very much, but countless experiences from ancient times to now have shown that in the process of cultivation, when there are any anomalies, there must be no external force to assist. Otherwise, at least the meridians of the two people will be cut off, and at worst the two people will be killed directly. What master Qingyuan can do at this time is to ensure the safety of the dense forest where Zhao Sheng is located. As mentioned earlier, the blood moon continent is too large, and the number of human beings is undoubtedly huge. But similarly, there are endless monsters not only in Qingyan forest. In such a densely forested place, there will also be monsters! If Zhao Sheng is distracted by a monster attack, he... Is very likely to be possessed by demons. "Disciple, everything can only depend on yourself." master Qingyuan said nervously but helplessly. Then he continued to guard beside Zhao Sheng vigilantly to prevent sudden attacks by monsters. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Unfortunately, it happened. What master Qingyuan couldn''t believe was what Zhao Sheng was experiencing at this time. Heart evil robbery, terrible heart evil robbery, actually let Zhao Sheng meet. In Zhao Sheng''s mind, a scene is being staged. There is heavy snow floating in the sky. My body is completely out of my control. If I want to open my mouth and talk, it will only become the sound of a baby crying. "Hum, you bastard, what''s the meaning of living? Just die here." Zhao Sheng was wrapped in thick cloth. He could only hear the voice, but could not see the man''s appearance. "Oh, don''t say that. Although he is an illegitimate son, the owner completely ignored him, and the maid who gave birth to him died when he was born, after all, it can make us rub and abuse every day. There is such a person''s meat out of anger. If the owner didn''t force us to throw it here, I would be reluctant to throw him here. Right, ha ha ha ha." "Yes, you''re right, but also, the boy''s vitality is really tenacious. From his birth to now, we all forget how many times we asked ourselves in the bottom of our hearts, why the boy is not dead. Ha ha ha ha ha." the two said and laughed together. Are you a burden? A human vent? Your mother died at birth? No value at all? Zhao Sheng was extremely depressed, completely ignoring who he was and where he was. In his mind, there was only the question of why he didn''t die. This is also the horror of the heart evil robbery, which makes the experience completely unable to realize that the place where their spirit is located is in the virtual inner world. Once Zhao Sheng''s thoughts are completely shrouded in the virtual world generated by the heart devil, in reality, it will be the time of his death. But fortunately, even when he was really abandoned as a child, Zhao Sheng lived tenaciously, not to mention he has experienced ups and downs for hundreds of years. After that, Zhao Sheng in the demon world was abandoned in the snow and rescued by his adoptive father Zhao Qing. He lived a stable life every day. During the day, he taught Zhao Sheng to practice some boxing and foot Kung Fu, and at night, he talked about the little bit of blood moon mainland. At this time, the thought of death in Zhao Sheng''s heart has disappeared. However, he is more and more immersed in the world created by the heart devil. But what''s terrible is that although his death thought in the heart demon robbery has disappeared, in reality, the death spirit emanating from him is becoming stronger and stronger! "Apprentice, you have to work hard. You are the first apprentice of the teacher. You can''t die just when you become my apprentice?! as a teacher, you haven''t had a quarrel with you yet." master Qingyuan was very anxious, and beads of sweat had appeared on his forehead. Gentle township is the tomb of heroes. Although Zhao Sheng is not a hero at this time, he is completely immersed in the scene deliberately created by the demons. The devil is born from the heart. The devil in the heart knows what Zhao Sheng thinks and hates every day. What Zhao Sheng can persist in suffering is nothing more than to explore the right and evil, good and bad, and the person who has been haunted in his heart for hundreds of years. Now, in such a world created by demons, Zhao Sheng not only has the care of his adoptive father, but also massages his arms behind him. If the dream is too beautiful, will you immerse yourself in the dream? The answer varies from person to person, but no one can tell. "Child, the world is too chaotic. People''s hearts are too complex. Just live quietly here. Now there is nothing missing at home. Being a father can take good care of you, and you can get good cultivation resources." With that, Zhao Qing stood up, went to Zhao Sheng''s side and patted Zhao Qing on the shoulder. The feeling of touch... Is so real... "Xiao Yun still takes care of you like that. Are you willing to leave me and your Xiao Yun and wander around the world alone?" In the world created by the heart devil, "adoptive father" Zhao Qing kept saying to Zhao Sheng. At this time, Zhao Qing stood next to Zhao Sheng with a kind face. The "Xiao Yun" in Zhao Qing''s mouth was also gently massaging him. The catkin on his chest was still teasing Zhao Sheng''s nerves. Zhao Sheng looked at Zhao Qing and Xiao Yun vaguely, as if he wanted to keep looking at it and keep it in his mind. Chapter 61 In his previous life, Zhao Sheng laboriously explored the blood moon continent for what? Isn''t he the one who wants to revive his adoptive father and his heart? Zhao Xiaoping is very important, and Liu Hao is also very important, but no matter how important they are, how can they compare with these two people in the world of mind evil robbery? The heart, uncontrollably, trembled. "Yes, younger martial brother, it''s good to stay here all the time. Why go out here and endure the suffering in the world?" the elder martial sister said, holding the teapot on the small table in her right hand, carefully stored a cup of tea in the cup and handed it to Zhao Sheng. After receiving the tea cup, Zhao Sheng took a deep look at the gentle elder martial sister, and then at the kind adoptive father. All this seems so real. But in Zhao Sheng''s heart, it is very clear that these are not real. He turned his head and looked at the unique courtyard in the world, the Black Gate in the West. As long as he wants to leave, he just needs to wave his green dragon gun and step out of the black door. With his eyes closed, Zhao Shengqiang endured his impulse to cry. He knew and knew very well that the two people in front of him, or the two people constructed by heart demons, were false, nihilistic and nonexistent. "Adoptive father..." Zhao Sheng''s voice trembled. "What''s the matter? Have you decided not to go out? That''s right. It''s good to be here. There aren''t so many intrigues." "I miss you very much..." said Zhao Sheng, taking two steps forward and hugging Zhao Qing. Zhao Sheng waited for hundreds of years for this hug. Next, I don''t know if I have to wait a few hundred years. In the world where Zhao Qing''s ghost is early enough, Zhao Sheng also wants to give Zhao Qing a deep hug, but it''s just an empty body. Even a simple hug can''t be done at all. "Ha ha, good boy, I knew you would choose to stay." Zhao Qing patted Zhao Sheng on the back proudly. "Elder martial sister..." loosen Zhao Qing''s body, and Zhao Sheng turns around and hugs her. "Younger martial brother, shall we be together this life?" the elder martial sister''s voice was full of temptation, reaching to the bottom of her heart. "I..." Zhao Sheng''s voice trembled. "Don''t think so much. It''s so safe here. We can definitely be together all our lives." "Love... You..." Zhao Sheng''s eyes began to turn red. Too many changes have taken place in this life. Although Zhao Sheng once again successfully called master Qingyuan as a teacher, the time was more than two months ahead of schedule. But he was afraid that he would never see his elder martial sister again. "Hee hee, I love you too. You stay here. We love each other all our life, have many, many children, and then teach our children to become talents. It''s good." the elder martial sister also hugged Zhao Sheng and said charmingly. A tear fell on the elder martial sister''s hair. "Younger martial brother, why are you crying? Don''t cry... I feel bad and want to cry when you cry." when the elder martial sister looked up, she saw Zhao Qing''s eyes red and tears swirling in his eyes. "We... Owe each other, right? Otherwise, how do we remember..." "When you were seriously injured in the attack... You told me... You were very stingy... But you allowed me to fall in love with other women, just to leave your position in my heart forever... I want to tell you that I Zhao Sheng, whether in my previous life or in this life, love you... There will be your position in my heart..." Zhao Sheng''s voice was choking, as if he were telling his elder martial sister, or just talking to himself. The elder martial sister who looked at Zhao Sheng with some doubts looked at Zhao Sheng, as if she didn''t understand Zhao Sheng at all. "What are you talking about? How... I don''t understand?" "Nothing, just want to thank you." Zhao Sheng tried to suppress the tears he wanted to burst out, and smiled at his elder martial sister. "Thank me? What else do you say about our relationship?" when the elder martial sister heard what Zhao Sheng said, it was like hearing something ridiculous. In a moment, she burst into tears and smiled. "How beautiful... Really beautiful..." Zhao Sheng, thinking so much in his heart, didn''t speak again. He wanted to firmly remember the picture in front of him, because he didn''t know whether he could see the real elder martial sister again after almost everything had changed... If not, this picture might be enough for Zhao Sheng to cherish his memory for a long time. "Father... Elder martial sister... I''m sorry." Zhao Sheng kept shouting in his heart. At the same time, his eyes were also looking at the figures of "adoptive father" and "elder martial sister". "Break it for me! Ah ah ah!" Zhao Sheng shouted angrily, and the green dragon long gun in his hand fiercely crossed "Zhao Qing" and "elder martial sister". "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. If I can see you again, I swear I''ll take care of you all my life..." Zhao Sheng muttered in a low voice, looking at Zhao Qing and his elder martial sister lying on the ground with wide eyes. Taking a deep breath, Zhao Sheng raised his feet and walked to the big iron gate in the west of the courtyard. Turning around, he took a deep look at the yard that gave him some "beautiful" and then resolutely stepped out of the yard. "Wow." the sound like broken glass rang through the whole space in an instant. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"Disciple." I felt that Zhao Sheng woke up. Master Qingyuan, who was meditating and resting not far away, immediately rushed over. The moment Zhao Sheng opened his eyes, he saw an old man with a broken beard, some messy clothes and a lot of disciples running towards him. Who is this? Zhao Sheng, who had just escaped from the evil robbery and was still in a confused state, didn''t recognize that this greatly changed old man was a master of Qingyuan! So almost subconsciously, he hit his right fist directly. "Hmm?" master Qingyuan has a powerful immortal who turns gods into immortals. The whole boundless Dynasty has his reputation. It''s not nice to say. Master Qingyuan blows hard and can blow Zhao Sheng to nowhere. How can this subconscious slap hurt him? "Well, that''s good. Disciple, you haven''t officially stepped into the way of cultivating immortality. It''s very gratifying to be a teacher." while talking, master Qingyuan quietly dumped his index finger, which was hit by Zhao Sheng because of carelessness. Until this time, Zhao Sheng suddenly reacted that the old man in front of him was a master of Qingyuan. As for why he became like this, Zhao Sheng understood after seeing the corpse of a monster in the distance. "Master, it''s unreasonable." Zhao Sheng hugged his fist and said with a slight apology, but there was also a trace of pride in his apology. After all, I clearly saw the action of master Qingyuan''s shaking hands just now. Chapter 62 "It doesn''t matter. Tell me what you''ve been through just now." master Qingyuan was very interested in his only apprentice and was very curious about what Zhao Sheng had just experienced. After the master Qingyuan asked questions, Zhao Sheng naturally informed the master Qingyuan of what he had just experienced after some modifications. After all, it''s amazing to encounter such a thing as heart demon robbery. Although it happens when there are only such accomplishments, there''s nothing you can''t say. "Is it really a heart demon robbery? My God, disciple, sit down quickly, draw a trace of aura from the elixir field, circulate meridians into the lamp house, and then feel the physical or mental changes compared with before." Master Qingyuan had guessed that Zhao Sheng had experienced a heart evil robbery before, but after all, the possibility of such a thing was too small, almost equal to zero. Master Qingyuan immediately denied that idea at that time. "Yes, master," said Zhao Sheng, feeling whether he had changed. In fact, if master Qingyuan didn''t say it, Zhao Sheng would do the same, but since he said it, Zhao Sheng just did what he wanted. Take one breath, draw a trace of aura from the elixir field and follow the meridians. When this trace of aura swam around the meridians up and down his body and returned to the Dantian again, Zhao Sheng''s breath broke out instantly, and the air flow in the sky quickly poured into Zhao Sheng''s body. "Boom!" Zhao Sheng immediately felt that his Dantian was filled with the influx of aura. The day after tomorrow, I will succeed! Filling the elixir field with heaven and earth aura means that Zhao Sheng has officially entered the way of practicing Qi. In other words, Zhao Sheng in the future can practice Qi and body together! Feeling his meridians, even though the previous situation was countless times stronger than now, Zhao Sheng still had unstoppable joy in his heart at this time. As a double monk practicing Qi and body, Zhao Sheng didn''t do it in his previous life, and he didn''t even dare to think about it. In this life, he did it. "Hoo..." when he breathed out, Zhao Sheng made up his mind. He still clearly remembered what would happen next. That is, the aura filled in the elixir field will dissipate in the air without any control. Soon, the aura just filled in Zhao Sheng''s Dantian began to overflow, and it was about to dissipate between heaven and earth. This time, master Qingyuan on the side knew what Zhao Sheng was going through, but there was no export reminder. "Alas, disciple, it''s not that I don''t help you, but the first trace of heaven and earth aura. Even if it''s the leader of the holy sect, I can''t keep it." master Qingyuan said to himself reluctantly. He''s right. For thousands of years, I don''t know how many people have been trying to solve the problem of heaven and earth aura flowing into Dantian for the first time. It''s a pity... No one has studied the method to solve it. But what he said was right. When he looked at the "extremely painful" expression on Zhao Sheng''s face, master Qingyuan couldn''t help blaming himself. After all, master Qingyuan was also a little nervous because Zhao Sheng had just experienced a dangerous heart evil robbery. In this short time, he forgot to remind Zhao Sheng that the aura entering his body would overflow without any restriction. So that Zhao Sheng tried his best to stop the overflow of Reiki in the Dantian, but in the end, he would only find that he was wasting his efforts. One thing, however, is that the master of Qingyuan thought that he had understood Zhao Sheng enough after he had observed him for a long time, but in fact, he was not. With Zhao Sheng''s character, even if master Qingyuan really told him this situation, and had never tried to retain these auras in his previous life, at this time, he will certainly try to retain this aura in Dantian. At the beginning, Zhao Sheng learned the lesson that he failed to leave these auras in his previous life and began to think hard about how to keep these auras in his body. "When I experienced this in my previous life, I was just a Qi practitioner who had just come into contact with practice." "At that time, I couldn''t keep the overflowing Reiki in my body no matter how I used the method of running those Reiki in the meridians or any other method." "But I''m a monk with the dual identity of refining body and Qi in this life. I''ll run this aura first and try the effect." As soon as he said and did, Zhao Sheng sat cross legged on the ground, and then looked at his nose and heart, guiding the spirit in his body to flow continuously along his meridians. However, even though Zhao Sheng has made great efforts to control his aura in his body, that precious aura is still leaking out. "No, no, no!" Zhao Sheng quickly thought of Countermeasures in his brain. "Yes! Master Xuantian Jue, run master Xuantian Jue." Zhao Sheng suddenly thought of the biggest secret he had hidden. He quickly hugged yuan Shouyi and exercised the master Xuantian Jue. Zhao Sheng in his previous life also had the formula to dominate Xuantian. That''s right. But at that time, he couldn''t finish it at all. Now, he finally has a chance to try. "Master Xuantian Jue, Xuantian Yun, cyclone, calm!" as Zhao Sheng silently recited these characters in his heart, those auras in his Dantian seemed to suddenly become obedient children, lined up in a neat queue, swimming in Zhao Sheng''s broad meridians, and no longer wanted to escape the shackles. It''s done! Zhao Sheng has solved the problem that has not been solved in the blood moon mainland for thousands of years! How many secrets do you have to master Xuantian formula? Even this eternal problem has been solved! He opened his eyes and left the aura to overflow, which made Zhao Sheng very happy. However, while happy, Zhao Sheng also had a trace of worry. After all, he knew very well what the Xuantian formula represented, so Zhao Sheng didn''t show his inner joy at all. "Master, why does the aura in the Dantian overflow?" Zhao Sheng asked. "When a monk steps into the cultivation of immortals, he fills the elixir field for the first time. In a short time, it will overflow and dissipate between heaven and earth. This problem has plagued the whole human force for countless years. Countless people want to solve this problem, but without exception, they all failed." Knowing and asking questions, and the aura in the Dantian clearly did not overflow, but for some reasons, master had to think that those auras had leaked and dissipated, which made Zhao Sheng feel a little uncomfortable. But the experience of his previous life also made Zhao Sheng very clear that the treasure of dominating Xuantian Jue must not be known to anyone, even a good master. Chapter 63 The master Xuantian formula works without any special breath. Therefore, even the master Qingyuan close at hand did not know what had just happened. "But those are not important. Disciple, feel the change of your body quickly." "Master, I feel very refreshed now. I seem to have endless strength all over." Zhao Sheng said happily to master Qingyuan after standing up, twisting his waist and stretching his slender limbs. Zhao Sheng is really in a good mood. Because he didn''t expect that when he stepped into Qi practice, the Reiki used to expand the meridians in his body was forced to stay in his body by his master Xuantian Jue, and unexpectedly raised his cultivation to the later stage of the day after tomorrow! How long has it been since then? Zhao Sheng has gone from practicing Qi without any accomplishments to having the later stage of the day after tomorrow. If you say it, I don''t know how many people will envy and hate. Of course, acting needs a full set. Since he pretended that all those auras dissipated, Zhao Sheng naturally could not tell these things. Even his accomplishments naturally have to pretend that he has just entered the cultivation the day after tomorrow. Qingyuan master looked at his apprentice with a smile on his face and nodded his head. "That''s good. Take this body method first and practice it when you enter the Daoqing gate. When you become an inner disciple, I''ll teach you more exquisite skills. Remember, don''t aim too high. You must be down-to-earth and lay a good foundation." "Yes, master! I understand!" Zhao Sheng said very sincerely. Later, master Qingyuan held Zhao Sheng again and went to Daoqing gate. The speed of master Qingyuan is still very fast, but compared with before, Zhao Sheng, who has reached the later stage of the day after tomorrow, can see all kinds of scenery under himself clearly. The blood moon continent is really too big. The boundless Dynasty is only a small corner of the territory controlled by human beings, with countless mountains, mountains, oceans and rivers. Looking at the scenery as like as two peas in the river, Zhao Sheng''s lips were almost raised to the same height as before. "Can you tell me something about the mainland of the blood moon?" Zhao Sheng, who has traveled to the Dongling imperial dynasty for hundreds of years, knows more than the people of Qingyuan. However, it has been a long time since master Qingyuan and master Zhao Sheng walked side by side like this last time. "Well, I''ll tell you something about the past I learned. It was thousands of years ago, when the blood moon continent was still unified. But one day, the God King suddenly led his troops to attack the demon clan. After decades of fierce battle, the demon clan was defeated and fled. For thousands of years, the God Dynasty has been divided into two, but it still hasn''t stopped chasing the remnants of the demon clan¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤"Master Qingyuan opened the conversation at this time. An hour or two passed quickly. Soon, master Qingyuan took Zhao Sheng to a seemingly ordinary mountain village. Falling slowly on the ground, Zhao Sheng took two small steps forward. Looking at the "small mountain village" in front of him, Zhao Sheng raised his head a little, as if he were feeling the familiar atmosphere. In front of him, the "small mountain village" not far away is the location of daoqingmen. Of course, the large sects that a dynasty depends on can''t really be just a small mountain village. After all, I saw so many majestic buildings along the way, and among those majestic buildings, there are only incoming sects or gangs composed of green heroes in the Xiaoju mountain forest. As a large sect, this aspect will not fall behind. Just in order not to arouse doubt, Zhao Sheng still asked with his mouth curled: "master, what''s this?" "What? Do you think I lied to you? Or do you think it''s humiliating that Daoqing gate is located here? Disciple, your idea is very incorrect. I have to teach you now. As a practitioner, the most important thing when you step into the path of cultivation is to cultivate your mind. The money in the residence is nothing but external things, which can be lost at any time. Only cultivation will be with you all your life!" Zhao Sheng couldn''t help turning his eyes when he listened to master Qingyuan''s enthusiastic teaching. If Zhao Sheng didn''t have to pretend that he didn''t know anything, he would definitely fight with the master of Qingyuan like in his previous life. Are you kidding? The money in the mansion is nothing but personal belongings? If you don''t know Master Qingyuan, it''s just what he said. But Zhao Sheng, who has been a disciple of master Qingyuan for so long in his previous life, can''t you know? Obviously not. After all, his most luxurious residence in Daoqing gate and his character of valuing money as his life on weekdays really made Zhao Sheng unbearable. "Besides, not to mention that this small mountain village was only built by magic, even if daoqingmen is really this dilapidated mountain village, do you regret it? Do you worship me as a teacher or those luxurious things as a teacher?" master Qingyuan was more and more excited with an inexplicable sense of excitement. After learning the master Qingyuan''s mouth skill, Zhao Sheng tilted his mouth. He knew very well that daoqingmen was located in this "small mountain village" built by magic, and it was by no means as simple as it looked, because it was a holy land with high mountains and flowing water, magnificent buildings and luxurious costumes. "Master, I''m wrong. It''s getting dark, let''s go in." seeing that the state is getting better and better, master Qingyuan, just like defeating the god Buddha, Zhao Sheng swallowed a spit. If he can spray with master Qingyuan, Zhao Sheng is not afraid at all. Even if he sprays for three days and nights, it is not a problem at all. And even if Zhao Sheng shows his mouth skill now, it will be the happiest thing for Qingyuan mountain people, but Zhao Sheng obviously can''t do that. So Zhao Sheng, who was very uncomfortable, began to urge master Qingyuan to take him into the territory of Daoqing gate. "Hum! Forget it this time. Pay attention next time. Let''s go. I''ll take you to test your talent first, and then you can officially become a disciple of the outer gate of Daoqing sect." "Yes." Zhao Sheng hugged his fists and saluted respectfully. However, in his heart, there was another scenery: "hum! Wait. You will be surprised when I can show my mouth one day!" Stroking his beard, he seemed to be happy to show his mouth skills. Qingyuan said proudly on his face, "I''ll take you in. If no one leads, it''s easy to lose your way in this magic array." He stretched out his hand, grabbed the thick palm of master Qingyuan, and then walked slowly into this small mountain village. Feeling the gradually changing atmosphere around him and the way he knew how to go with his eyes closed, Zhao Sheng couldn''t help taking a big breath. Chapter 64 The small mountain village is no different from other villages Zhao Sheng saw along the way. There are countless people farming in the fields, countless children running and playing in the fields, and other people of all kinds in the mountain village. Walking on the dirt road, the speed of master Qingyuan and Zhao Sheng is neither fast nor slow. Not long ago, Zhao Sheng was still thinking about whether he could meet Master Qingyuan again in this life and have the opportunity to become a disciple of Daoqing sect. Now, he is getting closer and closer to entering the Daoqing gate again. But when the distance was getting closer and closer, he suddenly found that his state of mind was a little chaotic... Many people said that it would be better if life were just like the first time. There is no doubt that Zhao Sheng thought about it countless times in his previous life. But when he really wanted to be like the first time, he was at a loss. The main question is the girl. Is she still there. Slowly, they walked into the magic array. When passing through the magic array, the personnel in the fields and streets are imperceptibly reduced, and the architectural style not far away is also gradually changing. After about a day of incense, master Qingyuan took Zhao Sheng a big step again, and the scene in front of Zhao Sheng had undergone earth shaking changes. The original small mountain village looks much better than the small mountain village. Moreover, in the distance, where there was originally an open space in a small mountain village, there were suddenly two more peaks towering into the sky. One of the peaks is obviously much higher than the other. "Long time no see, daoqingmen." looking at the familiar scene, Zhao Sheng thought silently in his heart. "Disciple, did you see those two mountains?" master Qingyuan pointed to the two mountains in front of Zhao Sheng. "As like as two peas, I am as like as two peas," I asked Zhao Sheng. "I just want to see it, but I can''t see it." "Ha ha, yes, those two mountains are really obvious. But let me tell you, the higher mountain is the place where the inner disciples and elders of Daoqing sect live in daily life and practice. The lower one is the place where the outer disciples and elders live in daily life and practice." Qingyuan master paused and then said. "I told you the rules of daoqingmen on the road. Although I am your master, I don''t count any relationship or rights here. Only strength and hard work can continuously improve my status. This is also the fundamental reason why daoqingmen has been strong for so long." "I live on that high mountain. After you officially become a disciple of Daoqing sect, you can only live on the first mountain first. Remember, I will only help you once at most before you become an inner disciple. I''ll take you to the sect hall in a moment, and everything after that depends on you." Listening to master''s warning, Zhao Sheng nodded and didn''t answer. If everything is still the track of previous lives, elder martial sister should stand by the river? Following the steps of the master in Qingyuan, he hurried to the extremely magnificent building located at the foot of two high mountains. "Five elders, you are back." as soon as master Qingyuan took Zhao Sheng into the sect hall, the guard boy saluted and said hello to master Qingyuan. "Yes." master Qingyuan said yes, and then said to the saluting child, "this is a young man with good qualifications I found outside. If he is qualified to join our sect, I''ll bring him back. I don''t care about other things. I''ll leave it to you." then, master Qingyuan first looked at the child, and then looked at Zhao Sheng with deep meaning. Then he left the sect hall directly. "Yes, please obey the order of the elder." the little boy was a little surprised, but he still led Zhao Sheng to the registration office to register first and then test according to what master Qingyuan said. If Zhao Sheng can pass the test, he can officially become an external disciple of Daoqing sect. Looking at the child in front of him, Zhao Sheng hooked the corners of his mouth. When I first saw him in my previous life, I really thought he was just a Taoist boy. Who ever thought that later, someone angered the child. Zhao Sheng saw with his own eyes that the child only used one finger and directly hit the disciple with congenital cultivation. "Here, take this sign. If you can pass the test and officially become a disciple of Daoqing sect, this sign will be your identity symbol." after the child took Zhao Sheng to register Zhao Sheng''s information in the registry, the child took a sign with metallic luster and handed it to Zhao Sheng. "What''s the use of this brand?" Zhao Sheng asked curiously after taking over the brand. "HMM... the little boy, um, seemed to be thinking about how to answer, and then said in an awkward tone:" in fact, the biggest function of this brand is to find out the general direction of the disciples of Daoqing sect and whether they live or die. " "Well, this brand is quite good. What''s your tone?" "It''s because only after the death of the disciple of Daoqing sect can we find out the general direction of this brand." "What?! doesn''t this mean that this brand is used to collect corpses?" Zhao Sheng''s expression was somewhat exaggerated, his eyes were wide open and his face was incredible. If there is a mirror for Zhao Sheng to take care of at this time, he will feel that his acting skills have been improved again. After all, it''s difficult to be as good as what I did and said hundreds of years ago. The child still didn''t answer the question, just nodded. "Go there and test your talent. Although you were brought by the five elders, the rules can''t be bad." "HMM." after Zhao Sheng agreed, he went to the place where he tested his talent in the direction indicated by the guard boy. The sect hall is very large. After all, the sect hall is a hall where every monk who wants to enter the Daoqing gate must register and test. The biggest sect in a dynasty is undoubtedly extremely attractive to everyone in the boundless Dynasty. Every year, there are countless people who want to try whether they are qualified to become a disciple of Daoqing gate, or even a slave. If the sect hall is not big enough, it will not be able to accommodate so many people during the peak period of recruiting disciples. However, this is not the peak period. Only a few hundred people registered and tested in the sect hall. But looking at the picture in front of him, Zhao Sheng frowned. Chapter 65 The items in front of the sect hall are almost no different from Zhao Sheng''s memory. But the people in the hall are different. However, there are too many uncertainties in the world. Who can determine what will happen next second? Gently shook his head to get rid of the sadness in his mind. When he reached the place the child pointed out, Zhao Sheng sat on a stone chair. The talent test is actually very simple. It uses only a stone that looks very ordinary. "Put your hand on this talent stone." a woman with sweet appearance and white skin said in a soft voice. Zhao Sheng didn''t stop and directly put his hand on the talent stone. Talent stone can emit five colors: white, green, blue, red and color. In contrast, they are: none, ordinary, excellent, top and rare talents in the world. However, after Zhao Sheng put his hand on the talent stone, the color of the talent stone stunned Zhao Sheng, who had measured talent many times in his previous life. Because at this time, the talent stone pressed by his hand not only has no color, but also becomes a transparent stone! "Well, I''m sorry, there''s a problem with this talent stone. I''ll change it now. Wait a minute." after that, the woman didn''t see Zhao Sheng''s reaction, so she picked up the talent stone with "problem" and ran to where she didn''t know. After about a cup of tea, he came out with a small talent stone. "Come on, try again." the woman held a small talent stone in front of Zhao Sheng. However, when Zhao Sheng put his hand on it again, the talent stone became transparent and colorless again. Seeing this, even the reception woman who has had countless testing experience was surprised. But it was this surprise that made her hand shake carelessly. Then, the little talent stone fell straight down. The woman subconsciously wants to catch the falling talent stone. After all, a talent stone is still worth a lot of spirit stones. If it is damaged, it will be small to lose money. If she loses her identity as a worker of daoqingmen, it will make her uncomfortable. But Zhao Sheng in front of her, after seeing the whereabouts of the talent stone, also wanted to catch it. However, due to some small accidents, Zhao Sheng was a little slower than the woman. This also directly led Zhao Sheng to grasp the hand of the woman who had received the talent stone. "Ah?!" although the woman has been here for many years, no one has ever touched her body, let alone grabbed her hand. He suddenly backed back, and his palm could not help but loosen. The talent stone seemed to be smeared with oil and slid down again. The woman had no choice but to come forward again to hold the talent stone. But who could have thought that this seemingly not too difficult thing was a mistake, which made the woman stumble on her left foot and her right foot, and forcibly fell into Zhao Sheng''s arms in front of her. "Ah." "well." "huh?" A series of sounds came out. When Zhao Sheng saw the scene in front of him again, he found that the woman in charge of the test was lying on her body, with her lips close to her lips. Suddenly, the whole hall was quiet. I have to say, rich experience is definitely good. After such a big accident, the woman in charge of the test immediately got up and stood up without any abnormality on her face. On the contrary, Zhao Sheng is not. Even if his "experience" in the Xiangwan building can be regarded as extremely rich, it has been a long time after all. So, Zhao Sheng, who fell to the ground, couldn''t help swallowing a big mouthful of spit, and then said two words in a very light voice: "good... Big..." After the woman stood up and heard the two words said by Zhao Sheng, she blushed and turned her eyes, but at the same time she stretched out her hands and pulled Zhao Sheng up. Inexplicably, the woman who lost her first kiss and was attacked on her chest looked wronged. But when she thought of seeing Zhao Sheng before, he was led in by master Qingyuan. Even though she didn''t know what the relationship between them was, she said, "well, yes, you passed the test. Take this scroll to the registration office for confirmation, and you can become an official external disciple of Daoqing sect." The woman''s words were not loud. But other people in the hall who are being tested can also hear it. So, at this moment, the test hall became noisy. "What! I clearly saw that after the boy put his hand on the talent stone, the talent stone didn''t flash any color. How can I say he passed!" A person who did not meet the recruitment standard of daoqingmen because of his talent was disappointed and ready to leave. But I happened to see that Zhao Sheng didn''t let the talent stone shine. Originally, he didn''t see the color around him. He didn''t take it to heart. He just laughed at one poor ghost after another. But after he heard the woman''s words, he immediately shouted out as if he had been trampled on his tail. "Yes, are you two having an affair in private?" "Who can say no, otherwise why did they dare to do such a careless thing in public just now?" The talent stone is very small. From the perspective of others in the hall, they can''t see the talent stone at all, but if the talent stone has color, they can definitely see the scattered color. And the people in the test hall naturally didn''t know what Zhao Sheng and the woman had just done. They really just wanted to catch that talent stone. As a result, the people in the hall recognized that they had misunderstood. "Shh! Keep your voice down. Didn''t you see that the boy was brought in by the five elders of daoqingmen just now? Although no one knows what their relationship is, what does this mean? You don''t understand?" "Alas, I envy him so much. You can easily enter the Daoqing gate without talent. Ah, young brother, do you still need a servant? Someone must bring tea and rice to the outside gate. What do you think of me? As long as you can take me into the Daoqing gate, I will promise to be your servant." "Oh, you want to be someone else''s servant. How dare you satirize that people don''t have talent?" "Little brother! As long as you can take me into the outer door, you can do anything you want to do to me in the future!" A woman who thought she was very beautiful said coyly. To be fair, the woman''s voice, the standard Lori sound, sounds absolutely OK, so it has successfully attracted Zhao Sheng''s attention. Just... When Zhao Sheng''s eyes saw the woman who made the "Lori sound", Zhao Sheng couldn''t help taking a small step back. Chapter 66 "Oh! Why are you so shameless? Can you even lose your dignity for the sake of being a worker? And forget it. What else do you do? I''m afraid you haven''t done anything. Just seeing your safe face, you can''t do anything." Another woman in the crowd seemed unable to see it, so she began to preside over justice. Listening to the woman''s statement, Zhao Sheng nodded deeply. But the woman''s next sentence almost didn''t let Zhao Sheng sit on the ground. "So let me say, little brother, you''d better take me into the mountain. You see, I''m so petite and lovely. I can do anything! And most importantly, my royal sister voice ~" "Gudong..." Zhao Sheng swallowed a mouthful of spit and looked at the woman who said she was an imperial sister. In my heart, it''s like 10000 grass mud horses galloping by. The voice is the Royal sister. Yes, but where is the Royal sister? Gu. Owe. Female is almost the same. But how can Zhao Sheng, who has experienced great storms and waves, be beaten away by such small winds and waves? I saw him standing there in the envy, jealousy and resentment of a group of people, with a "overwhelmed" expression on his face. In his heart, he was enjoying all kinds of sounds of shooting horses around and complaining and swearing angrily. Fortunately, the guard boy appeared to help Zhao Sheng "solve the siege". "It''s the first warning to make a lot of noise in the sect. If it happens again, you will lose your qualification to enter Daoqing gate for life." The child looks very young, and those who come to Daoqing gate and try to join the sect don''t know the status of the child. But they know that the little boy is from Daoqing gate. What if he is the child of an elder? In that case, as long as one is careless, I don''t know when my life will be gone. Therefore, the noisy crowd in the hall immediately quieted down after the children spoke. After all, it is absolutely forbidden to make noise in the sect. Just now there was a hot noise. The steward in the hall didn''t order them to be punished. They just got a scold from the children. They already felt lucky. How dare they say more? Daoqingmen has a powerful magic array blessing. If they are expelled from the sect because of their mistakes, it is impossible for them to be introduced into the holy land of the sect next time. "Zhao Sheng, give me the scroll and follow me." the little boy said to Zhao Sheng after stopping the crowd. Zhao Sheng handed the scroll to the child. The child took Zhao Sheng to the registration office. After confirming it again, Zhao Sheng finally officially became a disciple of the outer gate of Daoqing gate. "Thank you, master. Your roar is really powerful." after Zhao Sheng was led outside the hall, Zhao Sheng thanked the child with his fist. Whether in the registration office or in the testing place, the heads of the two places obviously have a very respectful attitude towards children. Moreover, Zhao Sheng has the memory of his previous life. If he doesn''t flatter or something at this time, he will be too stupid. "I''m just a Taoist guide. I don''t need to thank you. You are bound to suffer a lot of pain and exercise in Daoqing gate. I hope you can insist and live up to the wishes of the five elders." the little boy said, looking at Zhao Sheng with curiosity in his eyes. "Yes." "Also, after you go up the mountain, find your own room according to the scroll. The scroll indicates what you need to pay attention to and do in the sect. Well, I''ll stop here. You, work hard." after that, the child turned directly into the sect hall. Salute the child''s back as he turns away, and then walk towards the mountain where the outer door is located along the guide. After walking for a long time, he suddenly found that he only thought about it in his mind. He even took advantage of the woman in charge of the test and didn''t ask her name. But now that he has gone far, Zhao Sheng thought he''d better wait for a chance to ask again in the future. As he walked, Zhao Sheng became more and more confused, and his pace was fast and slow. At the foot of the mountain, Zhao Sheng looked up at the mountain and stopped his steps. "Elder martial sister, are you still there? Wait for me..." The steps didn''t stay too long, because he just kept making hints in his heart. After climbing up for some time, Zhao Sheng finally saw a building that looked like a checkpoint. This checkpoint is to prevent the outside world from fishing in troubled waters into the primary and secondary peaks of daoqingmen when they want to join daoqingmen. So when Zhao Sheng arrived at the building, he saw several disciples sitting behind their desks in front of the building. When seeing Zhao Sheng coming, a man''s strong voice sounded: "please show me your ID card." Zhao Sheng untied the rope that had been coiled around his waist, took out the metal sign and handed it to the talking man. "Zhao Sheng, um, OK." verified that the ID card was correct and returned it to Zhao Sheng. However, the man who should have given up his position and let Zhao Sheng pass was standing in place with a playful face. Slightly frowned and looked at the man in front of him. Zhao Sheng in his previous life entered the second peak of Daoqing gate very smoothly. He didn''t meet the man in front of him at all. But even if he hasn''t experienced it, he knows the reason why this man is here. "Oh? What else can I do for you, elder martial brother?" Zhao Sheng asked innocently. "There''s nothing wrong." the man turned his head and looked around. "That''s good, I''ll go." Zhao Shengqiang held back his anger and wanted to go around the man. Zhao Sheng can tell from the smell of the man that the man has innate cultivation. "This little brother, this is your fault. You have to get something when you are new here?" the man looked at Zhao Sheng, who was not good at all, and his tone became more and more fierce. In the Daoqing sect, fighting among disciples is allowed. As long as there is no human life, the sect will not intervene at all. Zhao Sheng knows this very well. So at this time, he, the right hand behind him, was holding it tightly. "Hoo..." exhaled, and Zhao Sheng forced his anger. It was getting dark. Zhao Sheng didn''t want to delay any time to go where he wanted to go. Protection fee? Oh, it will soon make you spit out with interest. "Elder martial brother... These are the only things left on me. Here you are." Zhao Sheng pretended to be timid and handed a small cloth bag out of the heaven and earth bag to the man. Chapter 67 The small cloth bag handed to the man was taken off by Zhao Sheng when he shot long Mao and big mouth. "OK, you go." the man glanced. Without any more words, Zhao Sheng directly passed the pass. When the man opened the cloth bag and saw that the broken silver inside was less valuable than a spirit stone, his eyes suddenly became as sharp as a poisonous snake. "Shrimp skin, pay attention to this Zhao Sheng. If I don''t let him have a long memory, I''ll read the road sign upside down in the future! My name is doranbu Audi!" "No problem, brother Dang, leave it to me." the man called shrimp fart answered. There is an unwritten rule in Daoqing sect, that is, the fight between disciples. As long as there is no human life, Daoqing sect will never intervene. Therefore, it is common for old disciples to bully new disciples both outside and inside. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"Elder martial sister, I''m here..." it''s getting closer and closer to the place where he and elder martial sister met for the first time. He hoped that when he came to that place, he could see the figure of elder martial sister, and then asked very embarrassed as in previous lives: "elder martial brother, do you know where this building is?" Elder martial sister, whose real name is Yun Yi, is also an external disciple of Daoqing sect. Elder martial sister''s hobby is very simple. She goes to this open space every day, looks at the ancient tree that may have lived for thousands of years, and thinks about something. When we met for the first time in our previous lives, the elder martial sister had her hair tied and a big hat on her head. So that Zhao Sheng at that time didn''t realize that it was a girl he greeted and asked for directions. The pace became faster and faster. It took only one incense to Zhao Sheng from the checkpoint at the foot of the mountain to the place where he saw his elder martial sister for the first time in his previous life. But there, at this time, was empty. "No... this must be because I arrived ahead of time, and elder martial sister hasn''t come yet. I''ll wait, and I''ll be able to wait for elder martial sister!" the so-called hope is as big as disappointment. Zhao Sheng, who didn''t see elder martial sister''s figure, was stunned and didn''t know what he was thinking in a low voice. Dragging his tired body, Zhao Sheng walked aimlessly towards his room. The room I lived in happened to be still the room I lived in my previous life, but what about the elder martial sister who used to live next to his room? Who will live in it now? In other words, although Zhao Sheng is only an external disciple of the Daoqing sect, even if he is an external disciple, his treatment is definitely inferior to that of the core disciples of the incoming sect or small sect. Just the environment where the disciples of Daoqing sect live, I don''t know how many streets they can throw out of those small sects. What''s more, the most magical thing is that the rooms where the disciples of Daoqing sect live, without exception, are very small from the outside, but when people walk into the building, they will find that their vision suddenly opens up. However, Zhao Sheng was frowning at the empty room in front of him, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. The room is very big and empty. Some are just a futon and a wooden bed. He walked slowly to the wooden bed, sat down gently and thought about his future plans. At this time, Zhao Sheng was very confused. He knew what he was going to do, but he felt that he had lost the motivation of his previous life. Sitting on the bed, time passed bit by bit. After about two incense sticks, Zhao Sheng sighed: "Alas, take one step at a time. The changes in this life are too great..." According to the process of his previous life, Zhao Sheng should still have two months to see his elder martial sister for the first time. Thinking of this, Zhao Sheng''s psychology was a little more comfortable. He stood up, twisted his neck and threw the scroll beside him. He remembered clearly what he needed to do and what he needed to do. He didn''t need a scroll at all. Pour out the demon refining pot and several demon pills from the heaven and earth bag. At this time, the demon smelting pot seems to be more like a piece of scrap iron than when Zhao Sheng just got it. The energy absorbed by hundreds of Banshee demon spiders and burning the "long ladder" has long been consumed by the demon ancestor. But in any case, whether he can successfully explore the secret he wants to know in this life, as one of the top ten artifacts in ancient times, the demon refining pot will certainly play a great role. If the demon smelting pot can be repaired as soon as possible, his strength will be greatly improved faster. "I hope these demon pills can supplement your energy." Zhao Sheng whispered to the demon smelting pot. Pick up the smallest of several demon pills and throw it into this seemingly scrap iron demon smelting pot. When Zhao Sheng saw the smallest demon pill, his eyebrows couldn''t help picking. At the beginning, because the python to which the demon pill belongs died in order to save him, Xiao Si also worked hard to launch the Youlong Manxiang formula at the last critical moment, so that he could kill the python dangerously. "Xiao Si, Hu WA, Sister Ping, the day is gone... If they see me depressed and depressed, they will be very disappointed?" While talking to himself, his eyes gradually began to regain their brightness. "Don''t worry, I will work hard. Even if no one believes me in the world, follow me, and I will try to live with your faith." He bit his teeth, put the remaining demon pills into the demon refining pot, and then hid the demon refining pot in the heaven and earth bag again. "It''s time to go to the arsenal. Although I remember those stronger skills in my previous life, my body is still too weak to show. I''d better lay a good foundation first and come bit by bit." Standing up, Zhao Sheng came out of the building where he would live for some time in the future and walked straight towards the exclusive arsenal of the outer disciples of Daoqing gate. Before long, Zhao Sheng saw two big characters "arsenal". "Elder martial brother, do you want to get something?" as soon as Zhao Sheng stepped into the arsenal, another Taoist boy appeared in front of Zhao Sheng. "Well, yes." Zhao Sheng skillfully took out the identity card. After all, this action has been done many times in previous lives. "OK, please come with me," said the Taoist boy, and led Zhao Sheng into the exclusive arsenal of external disciples. Although the martial arts secret scripts in the exclusive arsenal of external disciples are not as rich as those of internal disciples, this arsenal belonging to external disciples is still beyond the reach of other small sects. After all, from the outside of the arsenal, I already think the building is very grand and huge. When you enter through the gate, you will find that the internal space of the original arsenal is as huge as the house they live in, after the blessing of magic. Chapter 68 "Senior brother Zhao Sheng, according to the rules of the school, you can now choose any weapon, one cultivation skill and one technique in this floor of the arsenal. There are many things in the arsenal, you can choose. Of course, the skills and techniques on the shelf are only introduced. If you choose which one, you will give it to you after you get it to the front counter Yes. " "OK, please." Zhao Sheng thanked with a fist. "You''re welcome. This is my duty. However, if elder martial brother is interested in anything here in the future, he needs to exchange some credit for it." "This is nature." after that, Zhao Sheng turned and looked at the Arsenal he had yearned for in his previous life. In his previous life, he chose a long gun, a shooting method, and a skill to cover up and dominate Xuantian Jue. In this world, he already has a green dragon spear, so he doesn''t need to choose a spear. He has also memorized the flying cloud ten guns he chose in his previous life. As for the little leaf skill chosen in his previous life, it is a skill Zhao Sheng will not choose in any case in this life. At that time, Zhao Sheng made a big splash in the competition of external disciples and led countless people to practice Xiaoye Gong. So that later, there was a talent shortage in daoqingmen, which unfortunately encountered great difficulties. So Zhao Sheng of this life has already thought about what he should choose. A sword, a marksmanship and a fragmented script skill are what Zhao Sheng wants to choose. "That''s it." Zhao Sheng shook his right hand, exerted himself on his waist and arm, and a long sword had left the shelf originally placed. Quickly walk to the shelf of the skill and quickly scan the skill in front of you. Fox start shooting technique: a set of shooting techniques created by the fox start war a hundred years ago. There are only three types, but once practiced, the power of the three types is superimposed layer by layer and continuous, which can cause great damage to the enemy. Wind gun shooting method: this shooting method was created by no one. The shooting method runs like a raging wind, making the enemy defenseless... I don''t know how long it took. Zhao Sheng tangled in the last three books. Wind gun, quicksand bully gun and a technique that is not gun, Tu Dun Heart Sutra. The wind gun method has been said, and the quicksand bully gun is like quicksand, which makes people overwhelmed. Finally, it ends the battle with a domineering blow. As for the Tu Dun Heart Sutra, as the name suggests, as long as there is soil, you can perform the escape skill. Escape or sneak attack can be called a magic skill. These three skills are not the most powerful ones, but they are the most useful for Zhao Sheng at present. The two-step shooting method can make Zhao Sheng''s body adapt to using the gun faster. Tu Dun Heart Sutra can effectively provide Zhao Sheng''s practical ability. "It''s you." after thinking about two breaths, Zhao Sheng made the final decision. He picked up a wind gun technique on the shelf and went to the position where he placed the cultivation method. The painful lessons of his previous life let Zhao Sheng know that this skill must not be chosen at will. At least, you can''t choose one at will. It''s very easy to cultivate and improve, but it will cause extremely weak foundation. The lower limit of cultivation will be increased, but the upper limit will be reduced. Even though this skill will not affect his own cultivation, in order to know how long it will happen, Zhao Sheng felt it necessary to prepare in advance. Standing in front of the cabinet, Zhao Sheng had a headache. Those who are difficult to get started and improve their accomplishments are not attractive. If you want to practice, you''d better be a fragmented script or something. If these conditions are taken out individually, it is absolutely not difficult to find such a skill. But once they are put together, it is really difficult to find them. The eight trigrams holy Dharma, the dry blue true skill, and the one treasure book... "Well, these three books are good, but which one will be more difficult and less attractive..." Zhao Sheng whispered to himself. Fortunately, the child is far away from Zhao Sheng at this time. Otherwise, if the child hears Zhao Sheng''s words, the child may come and touch Zhao Sheng''s head. Are you confused? There is no such embarrassment. Looking at the basic skills that are preliminarily screened out, which are difficult to cultivate and improve, Zhao Sheng curled his mouth and had to read this introduction carefully. "Well, if you want to practice this skill, don''t eat wine and meat, and don''t touch women? No, no, it''s this skill that I have to pretend to practice. It''s so hard." he said and put the Guiyi treasure on the shelf. "Dry blue real skill, which has boundless magic power. Although it has little power, it can transfer your aura and strength to anyone? No, what''s this? Move the nurse?" another one was put back on the shelf by Zhao Sheng. "The eight trigrams holy Dharma is not powerful. It''s difficult to cultivate and improve. Choose carefully! Oh?! this brief introduction is OK. It''s tailor-made for the skill I want to choose?" Zhao Sheng put a hook on the corner of his mouth and smiled. But he didn''t find that not far in front of him, several beautiful looking girls were looking at Zhao Sheng with little stars in their eyes. Looking at the posture, it is very likely to come up next second, ask for contact information and ask where he lives. However, this is what Zhao Sheng didn''t see. If he saw it, he would disdain to say: "cut, in this evil world, how can everyone only see my perfect appearance? But not my inner? Do you know that the good-looking skin bags are the same, and the interesting soul is more than 300 kilograms? Alas. Let me subdue them and don''t let them harm others." Holding the long sword and two martial arts, Zhao Sheng walked slowly to the counter at the door. "Think about it so soon? I thought it would take a long time." the little boy said and took the long sword and two skill books from Zhao Sheng without any effort. "What?" the child suddenly exclaimed. "Ding!" the long sword in his hand fell to the ground at the same time. "What''s the matter?" Zhao Sheng looked at the child''s expression and was very curious. "Why did you choose this eight trigrams holy Dharma? I haven''t seen anyone choose this skill for so long here. If it weren''t for... You would change another one?" If it wasn''t a skill like Zhao Sheng that didn''t need to be practiced at all, but needed a cover up, who would choose a skill with this description? Unless you get your head caught in a door, fall to the ground and get trampled on. "Change? Why change? I think this skill is very good." "It''s not... It''s a fragmented script. There was once a gifted disciple in the outside world who was determined to study this skill, but in the end, not only did he fail to make modest progress in cultivation for decades, but also his soul burst and died. You..." Zhao Sheng knows that this is a kind reminder, but he has decided to live well. Naturally, he will not change again! Chapter 69 "Well, now that you have made up your mind, I''ll take the real book for you. Wait a minute." the Taoist boy turned and entered a room. After a while, the little boy looked like an old man, frowned and said, "here, wind gun shooting, Xiaoqing Yegong." "Thank you very much." Zhao Sheng took over the two skills and the long sword and said thanks. In his previous life, Zhao Shengneng only spent hundreds of years to reach the realm of integration. In addition to dominating the Xuantian formula, it is more because of Zhao Sheng''s obsession with cultivation. Regardless of his skills or skills, Zhao Sheng is in a state of not studying thoroughly and never doing anything else. Hurried back to his room, some couldn''t wait to find a futon, sat on it and opened the wind gun method. "A warrior is a great Xia, a gun is a king of hundreds of soldiers. A wind is an invisible one. A warrior can only control the gun and drive the wind by combining the gun and the wind..." Zhao shengpan sat on the futon and read the wind gun technique word by word. The wind gun shooting method can only be regarded as an entry-level shooting method. It is hardly worth mentioning the top shooting methods collected by Zhao Sheng in his previous life. But whether black or white, the cat that can catch mice is a good cat, and so are its skills and skills. The room assigned by daoqingmen is very large. After carefully studying the wind gun method twice, Zhao Sheng stood in the middle of the living room, his knees slightly bent, and his right hand held a green dragon long gun. According to the shooting method, the right big arm drives the small arm, the wrist shakes, the gun tip takes a semicircle, pulls the long gun from the right side to the left flat end, and makes a standard gun mounting type. Then he waved his long gun almost exactly according to the shooting instructions. Lifting weights is as easy as lifting weights. Even if Zhao Sheng has a good memory and can remember more techniques, if his body can''t remember, more techniques are futile, and he may not be able to produce one of them with great power. He made those difficult shooting moves in his memory. It was easy, but he couldn''t give off his due power. So what he needs to do now is to constantly lay a solid foundation and let his body constantly remember these shooting techniques until he can "lift as light as heavy". Time passed quickly, and Zhao Sheng''s robe was soaked with sweat after just practicing for half an hour. "Hoo, cool." Zhao Sheng took off his robe directly, just dressed in his shirt and trouser head, and waved his long gun again. Another hour or two passed, and Zhao Sheng finished his wind gun for the forty first time. "Hoo, I feel it''s a little wrong..." Zhao Sheng murmured as he wiped his sweat with a towel taken out of the heaven and earth bag. Then he was ready to play another set of air gun shooting to improve the deviation he found. However, before he started again, the door of his room was knocked. "BAM, BAM, bam!" BAM, BAM, bam! "The knock on the door was a little hasty. What''s more, in the Qingyan door at this time, no one knew except master Zhao Sheng of Qingyuan. Therefore, it was obvious that the person knocking outside the door would not come to Zhao Sheng because of something good. "On the first day of his arrival, someone came to look for something." with a bitter smile, Zhao Sheng received the Qinglong gun into the heaven and earth bag, and then put on his robe. It was obvious that he didn''t do these movements as quickly as usual. After finishing the robe slowly, I went to the washing room to tidy up my hair. Finally, I came to the door slowly and opened the door slowly. "What are you doing in the room?! I don''t know..." a man stood outside the door. Seeing that the door was opened, he sprayed directly. "Bang!" Zhao Sheng didn''t do anything superfluous. He just closed the door with his right hand. "Bang, bang!" bang, bang! "The door closed for about two breaths, and the knock rang again. Turning his eyes, Zhao Sheng opened the door again. "You man!" "Shut up, there''s nothing good about disturbing people''s cleanliness. You have such a bad attitude. NIMA is used to you. I''m not used to you. If you have anything to say, fart. Don''t bother me if you have nothing to do. I''ll give you three seconds to say it, or you''ll get out of here." Are you kidding? Dare you play with Zhao Sheng? Zhao Sheng can definitely spray the man outside the door as soon as he works. He can''t even recognize who he is. The man who accepted a storm was obviously stunned. "Three." Zhao Sheng began the countdown. "There is a temporary notice from the external deacon." the man who reacted quickly began to say. "Two!" "There will be a training class ahead later." the man''s speed obviously began to speed up. "One!" "I think you just came here today. I just wanted to let you know." "Bang!" with a dull sound, Zhao Sheng closed the door again, regardless of whether the door would touch the man outside the door with his head leaning forward slightly. Deacon interim notice? Front class? This can also deceive the new members of daoqingmen. How can a veteran like Zhao Sheng be fooled? And the most important thing is that he is so powerful that he can know that he came only today? If this was not arranged by the man who asked for tolls on the road in the afternoon, Zhao Sheng dared to chop off his head, whether it was above or below. Sitting on the futon, Zhao Sheng quickly calculated in his mind. Go? Or not? Zhao Sheng is a little tangled. In the face of the man who had collected tolls, Zhao Sheng was confident that he could solve him. But after the solution... But if he doesn''t go, the man will definitely feel bullied, and then gradually get worse. Today he can also have someone knock on the door. After that, he may stick on the road. "Hoo, it''s bad luck for you. If you''re here, you can stay comfortably in Qingyan gate, but if you''re not here, I''ll make you uncomfortable for a few days." Go to the bedroom and put the wind gun and eight trigrams on the wooden bed. After finishing his hair a little, he swaggered out of his room. Zhao Sheng, who has the cultivation of Qi in the later stage of the day after tomorrow and the cultivation of body in the middle stage of the day after tomorrow, is bound to be an extremely good-looking war in the face of external disciples with at least congenital cultivation. "Yo, elder martial brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s been a long time. Why, are you going to the Deacon''s temporary class?" Zhao Sheng looked at the man who collected the toll, and the little devil in his heart had flapped his wings. "Er... Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time..." the man didn''t expect Zhao Sheng to say so. He couldn''t help but answer with some embarrassment. "Let''s go together? I''m new here and don''t know where that place is." Zhao Sheng said very much to their heart. Chapter 70 In a dark courtyard, there are birds and monsters all over the sky, surrounded by countless big demons and old demons. In such a small yard, except for countless monsters, there was only a man with only one hand and covered with blood stains. "Ho..." the intense thirst caused by massive blood loss made the man keep making hoarse ho ho. "Brother Sheng... Should be far away from here. Ha... What else can you do to me, livestock?" the one handed man''s voice was hoarse and gloomy, just like the voice from hell. Yes, the one handed man rushed to Liu Hao in front of the monster tide in order to delay five breaths and help Zhao Sheng escape here. At this time, the Zhao house where Liu Hao is located is already heavily surrounded by countless monsters. If this picture is looked down from the air, it is like a small leaf on the sea, which may fall into the sea at any time. His left broken arm, which had been wrapped up, had burst and was dripping blood on the ground. "Roaring..." it may be Liu Hao''s terrible voice that frightened the surrounding air. The originally calm air suddenly blew up. "Hoo... It''s so comfortable... Come on, let me die happily in this killing, ha ha ha!" Liu Hao felt the cool wind around him and roared loudly. Raise the black soul knife in his right hand, which was found again on the ground, and Liu Hao starts killing. Blood, constantly gathering on the ground, the air is also full of disgusting smell of blood. But all this, in Liu Hao''s feeling, is as happy as fish swimming in the river. "Die!" an angry split, and a dog demon in front of Liu Hao suddenly became two halves. Feeling the blood on his body, the radian of Liu Hao''s mouth became more and more obvious, and the dry wrinkles on his face gradually appeared. Even his thick black hair began to turn white. Similarly, he did not find that there were more and more big demons dying in his hands, and even two old demons were directly killed by him. Is this normal for Liu Hao who only has the cultivation after tomorrow? Obviously not normal. But immersed in the endless killing, Liu Hao didn''t notice these situations at all. Now he is completely like a killing machine. Maybe only death is left to stop his killing. "Roar!" a monster outside Zhao''s house made a clear and bright roar. With the roar like a command, the monsters besieging Zhao''s house and the birds and monsters circling in the sky began to attack more violently at the same time. "Let the monster come more fiercely! So that I can kill it!" Liu Hao stretched out his tongue and licked his cracked lips. The number of killings was so much that his brain had ignored the fact that he was killing, as if what he was doing was as common as drinking water and breathing. All he remembered was that he killed his beloved and delayed his brother''s successful escape from Qingyan city. "Cough... Cough..." he waved the black soul knife again and killed a monster. Liu Hao suddenly coughed violently. If there were any living people in this place at this time, he would definitely wonder who was standing in the Zhao mansion and constantly waving a big knife to kill monsters! The reason why I want to ask is not because he killed too many monsters. Why is his strength so strong. But because, this person, already old, is like a gust of wind can blow away. "Poof..." spit out a mouthful of blood. Liu Hao felt that his body was the only weakness before. Turning around, Liu Hao wiped the corners of his mouth with a smile when he looked at the rabbit demon ancestor who had been surrounded and killed by the wheel battle and the spotted wolf demon spider who had only one digit left. But when his right hand rubbed the corner of his mouth, Liu Hao was stunned. "Me? How could this happen?" terrified Liu Hao rudely tore open the sleeve of his robe. It''s like the wrinkled skin of a mummy without any fat. Still that sentence, death is not terrible. The terrible thing is the unknown, but around the brain. He frowned fiercely, and Liu Hao moved his steps slowly. "Xiaowen, I''ll accompany you." sitting next to Liu Xiaowen''s body, Liu Hao said with a trembling body. "I know you are the number one in xiangwanlou, but when I first saw you, I fell in love with you hopelessly. I accept your confusion, childishness, calculation, past, and even heartlessness..." "But you know, I have always believed that love is giving the best to each other, including dignity. You will blame me for killing you instead of pleading for you? But I... Really just don''t want you to die with more dignity..." "I nearly died when I went to Qingyan forest for you. I cried for survival in order that you could come to Zhao''s house. I absolutely don''t regret it. It''s just... I owe brother Sheng all my life, so what I owe you can only be counted into the next life..." "All this is my own choice. If I have a chance to see you again, I will compensate you as an ox and a horse." "The heart... Only one punch... Too small... Only one person can hold..." Liu Hao''s voice became weaker and weaker. His skin was gradually cracking. "Whoosh!" an empty sound sounded. This piece of space and time, along with this sound, seemed to stand still. "Heartfelt, ruthless, the heart of killing hidden in the heart, the potential of terror outbreak. Um... Is this a gift from the old God..." "I killed the demon ghost and fled for thousands of years. Unexpectedly, when I was about to disappear, I met such a suitable candidate, ha ha. Thief God, you have been an enemy with me for thousands of years. Unexpectedly, you gave me a gift before I left." With a swing of his right hand, a trace of aura was injected into Liu Hao''s head. Soon, Liu Hao woke up leisurely, but when he saw a murderous man with white hair and red eyes not far in front of him, he couldn''t help swallowing a spit. "Who are you...?" "Ha ha, who am I? That''s a good question. No one has asked me that for thousands of years. But since you asked, I''ll tell you, old man, the Taoist name kills the devil Shura!" "Kill the devil Shura?!" the legend of kill the devil Shura on the blood moon continent is really spread too widely... Liu Hao in Qingyan city has heard of the name of kill the devil Shura! "Well, I want to take you as my apprentice. Do you have any opinion?" Take an apprentice?! Take yourself as an apprentice?! Liu Hao stared excitedly at his wrinkled eyes. "Yes! I will! I''m so willing! Master is on the! I''m worshipped by my disciples!" Chapter 71 "No problem, of course, no problem. Let''s go. Let''s go now." at first, the man thought Zhao Sheng would show a trace of timidity or retreat when he saw him. He didn''t expect to cooperate so much. "Elder martial brother, I haven''t asked your name yet." Zhao Sheng asked with a look of "worship". At this moment, the elder martial brother whom Zhao Sheng worshipped and treated so much became a little floating, and he couldn''t help thinking whether Zhao Sheng really had only a little money left in the afternoon. When he came to the place, he had to ask about it first. If that was the case, he had to persuade the two brothers around him to do it gently for a while. After all, there are not many people on the road these days. "Ha ha, my surname is Yong, my name is Shou Lu, and my road name is diobrando." Yong Shoulu? Diobrando? Zhao Sheng swallowed a mouthful of spit. Why didn''t he hear such a "thunderous" name in his previous life. What''s more, who gave me the name and title. "It''s brother Lu. I''ve been looking up to him for a long time." Zhao Sheng shouted deliberately with a smile. "No, no, no... It''s the wealth of fortune and longevity." "Oh, I''m sorry, brother Lu, I''ll remember later." Zhao Sheng deliberately hugged his fist, and then didn''t give Yong Shoulu a chance to speak again: "what''s the name of the other two senior brothers?" "My surname is Qu, my name is Jiyuan, and my road name is strong." "Surname Xiang, surname piaochang, road name little prince." "Er... Nice to meet you." listening to the self introduction of Yong Shoulu and Qu Jiyuan, Zhao Sheng''s brain is down. What is called birds of a feather flock together? That''s it! Zhao Sheng, who had never seen this type of name in his previous life, saw three at once today. "Hey, brother Lu, where are we going? It doesn''t look like there is a deacon to teach here. Besides, if there is a deacon to teach, there are no people here." While Zhao Sheng was talking, he was still watching around. "What''s the matter? Now who has some accomplishments doesn''t have such and such quirks. He thinks what can we do in such a place." Xiang piaochang said to Zhao Sheng. "Oh, yes," said Zhao Sheng, observing for four weeks. As for the three beside him, the three people who are around him intentionally or unintentionally, are also observing around him very tacitly. Daoqing sect doesn''t care about the struggle between disciples. As long as there is no human life, everything is easy to say. Then why are the obscene trio and Zhao Sheng observing the surrounding environment and looking for a place where there are no people? "Well, here we are." Yong Shoulu gently hooked the corner of his mouth, and then stood in place. "Brother Lu? Here?" Zhao Sheng''s face was full of fear, and his voice seemed to tremble. But in his heart, he was about to blossom. When he first arrived at daoqingmen, Zhao Sheng didn''t want to be too high-profile and cause some unnecessary trouble. In such a place where there are few people, even if he has done something earth shaking, it will not be known to everyone. "Cough." Yong Shoulu gave a light cough, and then gently winked at piaochang. "Gudong... What do you... What do you want to do..." at this time, Zhao Sheng is the legendary film emperor. "Oh? What do you say?" Xiang piaochang smiled obscene. Looking at the obscene expressions of Yong Shoulu, Qu Jiyuan and piaochang, Zhao Sheng felt a little hairy. He couldn''t help thinking: lying in the trough... Big... Didn''t these three come to look for trouble because I gave less money? But because of my handsome appearance? Lying trough, don''t... at this time, Zhao Sheng is really a little flustered... If he fights, Zhao Sheng will never advise. Although he only has the cultivation after tomorrow, Yong Shoulu in the obscene trio has congenital cultivation, and the other two are similar to Zhao Sheng''s cultivation. However, by virtue of dominating Xuantian Jue, Youlong Manxiang Jue and a green dragon spear, it is absolutely no problem for him to fight these three people. According to Zhao Shengyuan''s local idea, he shot one person, hit three people, ran away, and knelt down to admit his mistake. Then he took the opportunity to use both grace and power to get some credit from several people, and went to the arsenal to exchange another sword technique. Then he kept practicing, found the elder martial sister, won a good place in the competition among the sect disciples of the boundless Dynasty, married the elder martial sister and reached the peak of his life. But if there are three people opposite, they didn''t come for Lingshi money at the beginning. The consequences are a little scary. It must be no problem to beat them, but what if they were taken advantage of by the obscene Trio in the process of fighting? Then he''ll be sick all his life. "Gudong... Let''s have something to say... Isn''t it money? I''ll give it... Don''t be shameful..." Zhao Sheng''s wronged tears are coming out. I think he was also a famous person in his previous life. How could he expect to encounter such a thing today? "What''s the matter? Robbery? We robbery? Lying in the trough, our three brothers are so handsome and handsome that we need robbery? How many women want to stick it on us when we stand outside! Robbery? I rob you, a big head!" Qu Jiyuan was very angry, as if he had been humiliated. "Brother Diao, I''m very angry! I want to hit him! I can''t help it! I really can''t help it! Ah ah!" Qu Jiyuan twisted his body, blushed to Yong Shoulu, then roared and rushed towards Zhao Sheng. "Don''t rob the color? I almost scared me to pee. Zhao Sheng looked at Qu Jiyuan rushing towards him and calmly patted himself on the chest. "Ah, fall down!" Qu Jiyuan roared. The long iron bar suddenly appeared in his hand and hit Zhao Sheng on the shoulder. If this stick is solid, it will not be fatal, but it will at least rest in bed for a period of time. "Firm you..." Yong Shoulu, standing behind, just wanted to remind Qu Jiyuan not to start too hard, and saw a picture that he could remember for a long time. Zhao Sheng carried his hands behind him, moved his body slightly to the right for two steps, avoided the swift stick, and then took a leap forward with his left foot. The whole man drove his shoulder and hit Qu Jiyuan hard! Just once, Zhao Sheng didn''t even use his hands, so he flew directly. With the later stage of the day after tomorrow, he is about to cross over to Qu Jiyuan, a congenital cultivation! "Come again." Zhao Sheng still carried his hands behind him. I was so scared that I wouldn''t let you know my weight. How many people would have to be lost if what happened just now was spread out. "Come on! Who''s afraid of you!" Qu Jiyuan hit the ground with a stick, and the whole person rose directly into the air. With a hard chop from top to bottom, Zhao Sheng naturally dodged again. But just as Qu Jiyuan''s long stick fell to Zhao Sheng''s waist, he suddenly drank violently. "Ping Chun stick! Open it for me!" Chapter 72 Qu Jiyuan, who was still in the air, suddenly pulled his right arm horizontally, and the long stick hit Zhao Sheng''s waist and abdomen. There was no way. Some of Zhao Sheng, who had been greatly supported, had to take the stick with luck on his waist and abdomen. "Oh? Interesting, the strong martial arts have been improved again." Yong Shoulu looked at Qu Jiyuan''s stretching action and couldn''t help but say to Xiang piaochang beside him. "Yes, maybe soon, brother, you and Jianting will be able to enter the inner door. Maybe one day you can become a glorious disciple." On the other hand, the fight between Zhao Sheng and Qu Jiyuan has become white hot. Zhao Sheng, still with his hands behind his back, kept avoiding Qu Jiyuan''s stick with a flexible body method. Yes, the body method he is using at this time is the one given to him by master Qingyuan before. Zhao Sheng, who didn''t pay attention to this method in his previous life, naturally won''t make mistakes in this life. He has read the text description twice in the room. At this time, he finally found an opportunity to use the battle to practice his body method. "You... Hoo... Can you him? Can you stand still!" Qu Jiyuan breathed heavily and beat incense like a storm. Except that a ping Chun stick hit Zhao Sheng unexpectedly, others didn''t even touch a hair of Zhao Sheng. "Are you stupid or am I stupid? Stand still and let you kill me?" Zhao Shengsi mercilessly used her mouth skill: "if you didn''t think you could let me practice my body method, you wouldn''t know where you were beaten by me." "What? I can only let you practice your body method?! damn! You deceive people too much! I''ll stand here today! If you can beat me out, I''ll kneel down and admit my mistake to you and call grandpa! But if you..." Qu Jiyuan smashed the stick in his hand to the ground and said unconvinced. But before he even finished speaking, he suddenly felt a flower in front of him, a black light flashed, and the whole man suddenly flew out backward. "Alas, I''ve never seen such a cheap man. He took the initiative to ask to be beaten away and then kneel down to call Grandpa. I''m so young and suddenly have a grandson. I''m not used to it." Zhao Sheng''s voice was not loud, but it could be heard by Qu Jiyuan not far away: "who makes me so considerate? Come and kneel down and shout, and I reluctantly agreed." "Poof..." a mouthful of blood gushed out, and Qu Jiyuan stared at Zhao Sheng angrily, but soon, his eyes flowed and he fainted directly. "Eh? No, I just agreed. Why did you faint?" "Enough! Zhao Sheng!" Yong Shoulu looked at his brother and blackened his face. Three or two words often stab people''s heart more than a sword. "Oh? Brother Lu, did you hear what he said just now? He asked me to fly him and kneel down to admit his mistake and call him Grandpa. I didn''t force him. I''m the most tired of using violence." Zhao Sheng threw his mouth away. He didn''t work hard. How could he fall down? "I just changed my impression of you on the road, but now you let me down." Yong Shoulu''s face was a little black. His brother was so angry that he vomited blood, which made him very angry. "Oh? Brother Lu, do you also want to help me practice my body method? That''s great! Come on, come on." Zhao Sheng looked at Yong Shoulu with his eyes shining. Listening to Zhao Sheng''s provocative words, Yong Shoulu''s face darkened: "I just wanted to teach you a lesson. Now, if I don''t let you see some blood, it''s the same as I said before. I''ll read diobrando upside down in the future!" Picking up the stick dropped by Qu Jiyuan from the ground, Yong Shoulu rushed up without hesitation. Moreover, at the moment when he rushed forward, he winked at Xiang piaochang, who had been on the side. But how can such a move escape Zhao Sheng''s eyes? Zhao Sheng didn''t have any big support any more. He directly called out the green dragon long gun, took a step forward with his left leg, took a short gun with both arms, and a standard gun erection appeared in front of Yong Shoulu. Feeling Zhao Sheng and the momentum of the green dragon spear in his hand, Yong Shoulu''s mind couldn''t help but fluctuate a little, but now that the matter has come to this point, how can he still have a way back, so he had to go hard. After all, if they win, their three brothers can get some money, and then go to the restaurant to find a beauty or something. If you lose, can a new boy kill them? "Sandstone stick!" he shouted angrily. Yong Shoulu''s right hand made a force, and the whole long stick seemed to turn into sandstone. Then he roared and smashed at Zhao Sheng. "Ding!" a crisp sound. "What?!" Yong Shoulu widened his eyes and couldn''t believe what happened in front of him. His powerful and heavy stick was blocked by Zhao Sheng directly with the tip of the gun! In terms of cultivation, Yong Shoulu has a congenital early cultivation, which is as far away as a natural moat ahead of Zhao Sheng. But this gap, which should have been like a natural moat, seems to be reversed at this time. "Yes, which bastard is responsible for testing Zhao Sheng!" Yong Shoulu took back the long stick, turned around to avoid Zhao Sheng''s attack, stood in place and thought about this question: "this is a man with only ordinary talent?! don''t let me know who is responsible for testing, or the old man will kill you!" Luck? Once or twice can be luck. But with his back to his hands, he only used his body method to avoid the indiscriminate bombing of Qu Jiyuan, a stick of incense, and accurately blocked his sandstone stick with the tip of the gun. Are these all luck? For a time, Yong Shoulu was confused by the mind of the obscene trio. "Boss! Let''s go together! If you don''t believe it, you can''t beat the grandson!" Qu Jiyuan, who had just passed out of coma, covered his stomach and walked not far behind Yong Shoulu. "No! Absolutely not!" Yong Shoulu directly refused Qu Jiyuan. If at this time, he still can''t see that the three of them are definitely not the best opponent of Zhao Sheng, then he won''t be the boss of the group. But he still doesn''t know why Zhao Sheng''s cultivation is far inferior to himself, but his strength can be so powerful. What if his accomplishments are improved in the future? Will Pingchuan step into the inner door of Daoqing gate and become a glorious disciple? If so, what he needs to think about is how to please Zhao Sheng. Otherwise, when Zhao Sheng really becomes a glorious disciple, they will definitely die. "Never mind, you three go together. Otherwise someone should say I bullied you." Zhao Sheng''s eyes were full of fun, and his evil face smiled. "Ha ha ha ha!" extremely abrupt, Yong Shoulu laughed loudly. What happened? Brother Lu, are you crazy by successive stimulation? Chapter 73 "Brother Zhao Sheng, I really didn''t read you wrong. You are really strong and have a bright future. I brought my two brothers to practice with you, but it suits your heart?" "Er... Brother Diao... How do you..." Qu Jiyuan''s brain was down and didn''t respond at all. Why did Yong Shoulu do this. Not only Qu Jiyuan, but also Xiang piaochang and Zhao Sheng were stunned there. In their imagination, shouldn''t several people fight and decide a high or low. "What? Why, younger martial brother Zhao is a newcomer of our sect. It was clearly written on the scroll before that younger martial brother is the key protection object in the sect. I just help the deacon to investigate the real strength of younger martial brother Zhao." Yong Shoulu scratched his head and said. "Er..." maybe Yong Shoulu himself found that what he said was a little false, so he hurriedly added: "believe it or not, I believe it anyway." "Brother Diao, we..." while talking to piaochang, we silently moved to Yong Shoulu''s side: "brother Diao, do you want to pretend to be reconciled on the surface first, and then dry him later when he''s relaxed." Somehow, Xiang piaochang''s originally very small voice was completely heard by Zhao Sheng. "Gudong..." Zhao Sheng swallowed and spit. Xiang piaochong''s words, combined with the expressions before they shot, couldn''t help making his face twitch. "Don''t you understand what I said?! ah? Younger martial brother Zhao is our friend!" Yong Shoulu''s face turned red and his right hand couldn''t help but slap him. The power of this slap was so great that it was so big that it floated smoothly. The whole person directly turned around twice, and then the whole left cheek was red. "Understand... Understand..." he covered his face wrongfully and his eyes were red: "when shall we do him..." "You!" Yong Shoulu pointed to Xiang piaochong, filled with a sense of powerlessness. Fortunately, at this time, Qu Jiyuan, who was on the side, responded, hurriedly came forward and covered Xiang piaochang''s mouth, and then forcibly pulled him aside. "Ha ha, younger martial brother Zhao, all the previous things were misunderstandings. I''m also under orders. Don''t care." Yong Shoulu smiled awkwardly and hugged Zhao Sheng''s shoulder. But just when Zhao Sheng wanted to say what he wanted, the voice in the distance made Zhao Sheng''s back cold. "Brother yuan, why are you covering my mouth! I just want to know when we will do him! As for this!" Xiang piaochang said wrongfully in his voice, completely unaware of whether he had said anything wrong. "Shh!" Qu Jiyuan hurriedly covered Xiang piaochang''s mouth again. "Well, you two brothers are really... Very interesting..." Zhao Sheng''s forehead burst out a sweat, and his voice couldn''t help shaking twice. As a man with accomplishments, he is naturally not afraid of hooligans, but when hooligans also have accomplishments, especially those who need to spend a lot of effort to overcome them, it is very scary. "Ha ha, my two brothers are good everywhere, but their brains are easy to short circuit." "So it is." Zhao Sheng took a breath, ignored this matter for the time being, and said after changing his face in an instant: "brother Lu, you see, I''ve just entered the sect. Do you have some credit, eh... You know what I mean?" With his right hand playing with the green dragon spear, Zhao Sheng''s smile was evil. What is Feng Shui rotation? Just a few hours ago, Yong Shoulu and others stood in front of Zhao Sheng and asked for tolls. But now, the situation has completely reversed! "You!" when Yong Shoulu heard Zhao Sheng''s words, his first reaction was to be angry. After all, face has been given to you. Are you still like this? A sect newcomer in turn asked the old man for credit? I don''t want face? "Oh? What''s the matter? Brother Lu, do you have any opinions? I love to hear opinions. You can say it quickly. Anyway, I won''t change it. It''s bad if I get angry with you again." Zhao Sheng inserted the Qinglong gun into the ground, held his hands in front of his chest, and stared at Yong Shoulu''s eyes. In Zhao Sheng''s concept, face? Face? What''s that? Can you eat? If you can eat, it''s also excellent to eat two kilograms of meat. Yong Shoulu, who stood there and wanted to get angry, suddenly thought in his mind at this time. Who is in front of him? Why did he admit counsellor before? Because you can''t fight? Joke, they''ve been in a group of three for so long. When did they get discouraged because they were afraid they couldn''t fight? And now I admit counsellor, isn''t it because the young man in front of me has great potential? What does a person''s potential and talent mean in daoqingmen? That means his future! As the largest sect of the boundless Dynasty, Daoqing sect doesn''t know how many people crush their heads for a place as a worker every year. If you can become a disciple, even if you are just an outside disciple, it will definitely be an extremely glorious thing to return to your own city. What if you become an inner disciple or even a glorious disciple? Now, there is a young man with great potential standing in front of him. Does he still want to be angry? At the thought of this, Yong Shoulu couldn''t help but slap himself in the face. What''s the point of making friends with potential glorious disciples? "Where, where, I''m just angry with my two worthless brothers. It''s just merit points. As long as it''s something useful for the improvement of your strength, younger martial brother Zhao, you can spend as much as you want!" Yong Shoulu said with great atmosphere. What he thought was, how much merit points can you spend as a new boy of the sect? What''s more, he has said that it is something useful for Zhao Sheng''s strength improvement. Even if it costs more, it''s a big deal that he will say that those things are useless as a person who comes over at that time? Then buy some flashy things and ask for an eye. In the future, if Zhao Shengzhen becomes an inner disciple or even a glorious disciple, he will make a lot of money on this investment at that time. "That''s great! I''m welcome! Let''s go, let''s go." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"Sneeze!" a sneeze suddenly sounded in the room. "Eh? Sister Feng, why did you sneeze?" a voice, slightly arrogant but full of concern, sounded almost at the same time. "It should be nothing?" "Eh? I think you''ve been in a bad state in the last two days. And I heard that this man sneezes. There''s a saying, what''s the name... One thought, two scolded and three caught a cold. You just sneezed. Is there a man thinking of you?" "Don''t make trouble, don''t make trouble. As far as I''m a worker, who doesn''t dislike me except sister Yun. Even those men with the same worker identity are all trying to become external disciples." Chapter 74 "Then why do you look so strange these days? I remember reading that if a girl is always in a daze for no reason, she must have something on her mind or secret." the girl called sister Yun said curiously. "Ah, from which books did you see all this? No, nothing in the books was right." Sister Feng said. She didn''t know what she remembered, and her face turned red. "Sister Feng! You blush! It''s also said in the book that if she quickly refuses after saying that sentence, and her face turns red, she must have a sweetheart! Sister Feng, tell me about it ~" "It''s nothing. What''s in your mind all day long? You''d better practice more and try to enter the inner door from the outer disciples as soon as possible." Sister Feng''s eyes dodged and her head turned around. Sister Feng, formerly known as Feng Shuchen, is a factotum of Daoqing gate. She is mainly responsible for the talent test of people who want to enter Daoqing gate in the hall. Yes, she was the woman in charge of testing Zhao Sheng''s talent not long ago. What she thought at this time was the man who first touched her hand, first touched her body and took her first kiss. "Damn, you left without even asking someone else''s name. I should hate you. How can I like you? No, absolutely not." "Really, if you don''t say it, don''t say it. By the way, Sister Feng, I''ll tell you..." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"A sneeze!" Zhao Sheng, who was concentrating on choosing things in the arsenal of external disciples, suddenly sneezed. "Sleeping trough? I haven''t done anything recently? Does any beauty miss me?" Zhao Sheng rubbed his nose and murmured in a low voice of extreme narcissism. The so-called tree will die without skin. There is no doubt that people don''t want face. The world is invincible. At this time, Zhao Sheng is already invincible. He is about to kill Yong Shoulu next to him. "Er... Yes... There must be a beautiful woman who wants to be younger martial brother Zhao." Yong Shoulu, who is sweating, flatters Zhao Sheng and wants to urge Zhao Sheng to leave quickly. "Eh? Brother Lu, why are you sweating all over your head? You can''t do well. You have to exercise more." Zhao Sheng glanced at Yong Shoulu and said with concern, then looked down at the secret script skills around him. "It''s all right, I''m all right, I don''t have anything." Yong Shoulu covered his chest, as if he could die at any time. He has been outside for nearly ten years, bullied so many newcomers, and saved more than 5000 credit points for doing so many things for the sect. At this time, the things Zhao Sheng selected have exceeded 2000 credit points. How can he not feel heartache? And looking at Zhao Sheng''s appearance, he definitely doesn''t want to stop at this point. As for what he thought before, even if what Zhao Sheng wanted was too expensive, he persuaded Zhao Sheng with his identity as a former person? Just after Zhao Sheng''s words, he felt that he should not be a fool. "Brother Lu, don''t you have enough credit?" Zhao Sheng said with a smile, holding more than a dozen skill scripts in his arms. Zhao Sheng is very clear that sheep cannot be killed when they are collected. Otherwise, who will collect it in the future? It''s still very difficult to meet such a person in. "I..." Yong Shoulu''s expression was the same as constipation. "Well, that''s all for today. That''s enough." Zhao Sheng clapped his hands, sorted out the introduction of the secret script skill, picked it up directly and walked towards the counter. "Good, good! Younger martial brother Zhao is sensible, ha ha ha." Yong Shoulu finally turned into a happy look of eating bee shit instead of the painful expression he had before. Looking at Yong Shoulu with a quick mouth to his ears, Zhao Sheng''s facial muscles couldn''t help twitching. He thought to himself: "I''m good... What has this guy experienced? I can''t count the people I''ve slaughtered for hundreds of years. This guy is the only one who can smile so brightly after being slaughtered. Did I do it lightly?" "Xuanwu palm, object control array, quicksand determination..." the children of the Arsenal reported the name of the secret skill book by book. After five full breaths. "Well, this elder martial brother, there are 19 skill scripts, which need a total of 3070 credit points." the little boy said respectfully. "Brother Lu, I can take these skill scripts back by myself. Don''t help. If you need to find me again, I''ll go back first. Thank you for your hospitality." "Where, where, younger martial brother Zhao, go slowly." Yong Shoulu sent Zhao Sheng away with a smile that didn''t look much better than crying, then took out his credit card pinned on his waist and paid the bill. In sharp contrast to Yong Shoulu with a sad face at this time, Zhao Sheng is walking happily like a proud little cock. Zhao Sheng wanted to go back to his room immediately and begin to practice with 19 skill scripts. It''s good to be proficient in one skill, that is, the proficient skill will improve quickly. But there are advantages and disadvantages. What specialization brings is that it is easy to be restrained. Once restrained, it may not be able to make two out of ten percent of its strength. A little erudition will slow down the speed of cultivation, but it will greatly improve the strength. Walking back to the room step by step, Zhao Sheng sat directly on the futon and took out one of the nineteen secret scripts. "Lingyun sword technique is a sword technique created by Lingyun old man in his life. This sword technique attaches importance to the foundation of Kendo and is simple..." Zhao Sheng has been reborn for a long time, and he is constantly adapting to his body and brain. It''s not his advantage to be reborn and know what will happen in the future. Because history is likely to change. Therefore, his real advantage is that after hundreds of years of cultivation and returning to youth, he knows how to improve his cultivation and strength faster and better! Basic body method, basic shooting method, basic sword method. These skills seemed like rubbish to Zhao Sheng in his previous life. At this time, they were like treasures in his eyes. Sword, why did he learn sword. Because he knew that although the gun was the bully of a hundred soldiers, if it was in a narrow place, the green dragon long gun could not be waved at all. "The sword is the king of hundreds of soldiers. However, the sword is a double-edged sword. It can kill the enemy, but it can also hurt yourself. Therefore, if you want to practice the sword, you must learn the basics of Kendo well. Lingyun sword technique can be called a compulsory skill for the introduction of Kendo after countless times of simplification!" Reading the words on Lingyun sword word by word, Zhao Sheng''s heart has entered the world of skill. Here, what he needs to do is to keep making blind dates with those words. Chapter 75 Zhao Sheng, who had never touched the sword, carefully studied Lingyun sword technique. "Hoo..." with a sigh, Zhao Sheng closed his eyes and recalled the details of Lingyun sword. "Hum!" he took out the ordinary long sword from the arsenal with his left hand, then slapped the ground with his right palm, and the whole person stood up directly. There are so many swords in the blood moon continent. There are also many swords that can destroy the sky and destroy the earth with cultivation. The power limit of all moves of Lingyun sword may not be very high, but this sword is powerful because it allows practitioners to practice the most basic moves of sword continuously. It can be said that once Lingyun''s sword technique is superb, no matter what kind of sword technique he practices, he will definitely get twice the result with half the effort. Because in the final analysis, the sword technique is nothing more than 13 basic moves: stabbing, splitting, lifting, hanging, pointing, wiping, supporting, blocking, sweeping, cutting, pricking, pushing and melting. Even the most powerful sword technique can''t escape these basic moves. Zhao Sheng, who stood up, stood upright with his feet side by side, holding the sword handle in his left hand. The sword body was vertically close to the inner side of his forearm, the sword tip was upward, the five fingers of his right hand were close together and close to the outer side of his right leg, his arms were bent, and his eyes looked at his front. Then, the right hand continues to draw an arc from the front down, bend the elbow through the waist, and then draw an arc to the right backward and downward. The left hand holds the sword and then tilts up to the left. The palm is down, the two arms are straight, and the right finger is visible. Then, turn your right arm inward, bend the lining, shake your wrist and support it on the right side of your body. Your hand forms a sword finger. The palm is inclined below. Hold the sword in your left hand and bend your elbow to drop the sword to the side of your body. The sword body is vertical and close to the inner side of your forearm. Shake your wrist and turn your head to the left at the same time. Your eyes are fixed on your left front... Zhao Sheng will never lose his shooting skills, but Zhao Sheng must practice his sword skills! Zhao Sheng, who has hundreds of years of experience, knows too well the advantages and disadvantages of long guns. It''s right to be inch long and inch strong, but once it is pasted by monks with similar strength, the long gun will almost completely lose its function. What can make up for the defect of the long gun is the sword! Unfortunately, when he knew this fact in his previous life, it was too late. Before he started to take action, he had already fallen into Taotie valley. Therefore, Zhao Sheng must practice the long sword that can perfectly complement the advantages and disadvantages of the long gun. He doesn''t want his sword technique to reach the same height as his gun technique. He just hopes that when he is attacked closely, he won''t be a man who has lost his weapons. With the passage of time, the sweat gradually wet Zhao Sheng''s robe. Before long, sweat began to drop from the robe towards the ground. Taking off his robe, Zhao Sheng continued to practice without a moment''s rest. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"Da Da..." outside Zhao Sheng''s room, a burst of footsteps sounded. Zhao Sheng, immersed in the world of swordsmanship, didn''t notice the footsteps at all. He is still wearing a small trouser head and practicing swordsmanship. "Eh? Did I forget to close the door? How did the door open?" a woman holding many things and largely blocked her sight stood in front of Zhao Sheng''s room and muttered in a low voice: "hum, those little rabbits dare not enter my room." "Zhi ~" the door was opened directly. "Pa da." the sound of objects falling to the ground sounded. The four eyes are opposite, and time seems to be at rest. The girl standing at the door was stunned because she didn''t expect that there would be a man wearing only small pants in her room. Why is Zhao Sheng stunned? Elder martial sister... Zhao Sheng has missed him for hundreds of years. The elder martial sister who haunted him unexpectedly met him under such circumstances. "You!" "you!" "I!" "I!" the same voice sounded in the room. The elder martial sister Yunyi who appeared in the room is no different from the previous life... She is still the object feared by countless disciples outside the green gate in the previous life, and is called the savage elder martial sister. But Zhao Sheng, who is also in the room, is no longer the one in his previous life. When he met for the first time, he called elder martial sister Yunyi his elder martial brother''s lengtouqing. "Why are you in my room! And I''ve never seen you! Say! What''s your intention!" Yun Yi opened his eyes and looked ready to fight at any time. Zhao Sheng, who is still stunned there, still has no response. "Say it!" Yunyi standing at the door was angry, as if he would burst out at any time. After shaking his head, Zhao Sheng suddenly reacted. At this time, Yunyi didn''t know him at all. If elder martial sister Yunyi had a bad first impression of him because of his recklessness, then... After thinking about it for one thousandth of a breath, Zhao Sheng licked his lower lip: "Er... Elder martial sister, are you in the wrong room? Here is my room. Your room should be the next room..." Cloud art is in the Daoqing sect, but it has been turned into a barbarian elder martial sister by countless external disciples. But such a straightforward and even called a barbaric elder martial sister is Zhao Sheng''s most powerful obsession in hundreds of years. "Hum! If you dare to lie to me, I will definitely let you know what the moon is round." elder martial sister Yunyi said fiercely with her fist. Then he picked up many things on the ground and turned out of the room. Until this time, Zhao Sheng, who had been covering his abdomen with his hands, finally put his hands open. "The moon is round... What a familiar word..." Zhao Sheng stood in place, took a cloth, wiped the sweat from his sword practice just now, and muttered in a low voice. Thoughts floated to the previous life when Zhao Shenggang knew Yunyi not long ago. An outside disciple bullied Zhao Sheng, who was not very powerful at that time. Then, Yunyi suddenly appeared and punched the disciple on the head. Then, in his originally thick hair, there appeared a color like the moon. Yes, after that, the disciple''s hair temporarily lost the chance to grow again. "Hoo, it''s strange that she didn''t turn back in her temper." Zhao Sheng glanced, took off the last shelter and went into the bathroom. Everything about daoqingmen seems to be more upscale than Qingyan city. Just the bathroom in the room of an outside disciple is also very high-end. He gently picked his eyebrows. Zhao Sheng ran a trace of aura in his Dan house to a crystal ball under the faucet. "Wow..." clean and cold water flows out of the faucet without delay. The water was cold, but it was under Zhao Sheng''s control. While cleaning some stains on his skin caused by cultivation, it also cooled his restless body and mind. If you meet elder martial sister in this situation in advance, will that thing still happen? Chapter 76 Half a column of incense, Zhao Sheng moved his limbs and came out of the bathroom. But when he came out of the bathroom, the door was suddenly opened! For a moment, the people who pushed the door in and Zhao Sheng, who had just come out of the bathroom and was ready to dress, looked at each other, and the air was surprisingly quiet. After the time of swallowing and spitting, the person who pushed the door first responded, but the person who came did not feel embarrassed at all, but gradually moved his sight down. "Ah." Zhao Sheng whispered, quickly turned around and covered his waist with his hand: "teacher... Elder martial sister, how did you... Get in?" Zhao Sheng was naked at this time, although he was a big guy and a small guy, and they were familiar with each other''s body in previous lives. But suddenly, she was broken into her room by the elder martial sister. When she saw his scene, she was still a little embarrassed. "Me? I just came in like this. Ah, younger martial brother, I''ll tell you, although you are a big guy, you have to close the door. This door is not closed. In case someone has evil intentions and does something to you..." said the barbarian elder martial sister. Instead of going on, she smiled brightly. "You went out just now. I thought you would close the door." "Huh? Really?" Yun Yi''s head tilted slightly to the left, and his eyes were full of a sense of banter. "Well, I didn''t say anything just now. I''m dressed, elder martial sister, you..." Zhao Sheng said, obviously trying to avoid elder martial sister first. "Well, wear clothes. You don''t have to report to me. Just wear them directly." Yunyi naturally deserves the title of barbarian elder martial sister. Even in the face of such a scene, he doesn''t mean to avoid it: "tut Tut, this figure is really good. Hey, hey." He was powerless to kiss his mouth. Even though he had just met in this life, Yunyi only had this special temperament for him, but he was born. Even Zhao Sheng in his previous life had no way, let alone him now. But the good thing is that although Yunyi is also very barbaric to others, it will never be like Zhao Sheng. Otherwise, although there is nothing wrong, it will be a little uncomfortable to think about it. I was very embarrassed and walked carefully to the place where I had just placed my clothes. I kept complaining about why I took off my clothes so far just now. As for complaining about cloud art? Let''s forget it. In an atmosphere full of embarrassment, at least Zhao Sheng thought so. Zhao Sheng quickly put on his clothes. "Elder martial sister, I told you just now... Your room is nearby. I didn''t provoke you..." "I just came here to tell you. You''re right. My room is really next to it." "Isn''t the misunderstanding lifted? Great." Zhao Sheng said excitedly. But when time passed for a while, Yunyi was still looking at Zhao Sheng. "Elder martial sister? The misunderstanding has been cleared. You are still here. What''s the matter?" "Since I came to daoqingmen, no one has dared to live next to my room, and I have never seen you, but how do you know that my room is next to yours?" Yunyi is a disciple of Daoqing sect after all, and his reaction is very fast. "Er... This..." Zhao Sheng was a little confused. He didn''t expect Yunyi to ask this question. But it''s no wonder Yunyi. After all, it''s strange to be told the location of his room by a man he''s never seen before. It''s good that she is called savage elder martial sister, but she is also a very conservative girl in her heart. Seeing Yunyi''s face getting worse and worse, an idea suddenly flashed through Zhao Sheng''s mind. "Elder martial sister, I officially became an external disciple of Daoqing sect this morning. I will live here for a long time in the future. Can I not know my neighbors first? I have seen all the elder martial brothers and sisters in other rooms, but you, I haven''t seen them yet. "So, just in a hurry, when I thought you must have gone to the wrong room, I thought you would be elder martial sister Yunyi who lives next door to me, right?" Hearing what Zhao Sheng said, elder martial sister Yunyi nodded slightly. "Hey, hey, since you agree with my explanation, it''s nothing. By the way, my name is Zhao Sheng." From the perspective of elder martial sister, they just met. Naturally, they can''t say or do many things. "Hmm? Er. One more thing..." Yunyi nodded, but suddenly became a little pinched, which made Zhao Sheng''s back a little cold. After all, this barbarian elder martial sister, who is famous in daoqingmen, will not have the slightest shyness when she just saw herself coming out of the shower room naked. "Is it the thing that should have happened in one or three months?" Zhao Sheng narrowed his eyes and thought silently. And then the words of elder martial sister Yunyi confirmed that there was no deviation between Zhao Sheng''s idea and what would actually happen. "Elder martial sister, if you have anything to do, just say it directly. Otherwise, I''m really a little timid." Zhao Sheng said completely according to the words of his previous life. "Ah, junior brother Zhao Sheng, you have just come to the green gate, and I... um..." Yunyi said in a normal tone. But what Yunyi will never know is that in her previous life, her self thought normal tone made Zhao Sheng''s back cold and sweating, and even the back of her robe was wet. "Well, elder martial sister, just say it. My heart must... Probably... Maybe. It can almost bear it." "Well, I didn''t say everything. It''s nothing. Well, that''s... My master wants to... Want to see you." "Hmm? Your master wants to see me. Ah, isn''t it your master who wants to see me? Frankly, I thought something was wrong." Zhao Sheng couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth. However, in order not to make Yunyi suspicious, Zhao Sheng still had to pretend to be a movie emperor. "What?! your master wants to see me?! elder martial sister, I just came to daoqingmen today, and we just met today. How does your master know me? You still want to see me? This..." "Don''t worry about that. I won''t hurt you, right? Although we just met, you look good to me. That''s enough. Let''s go. Come with me." then Yunyi directly came forward and grabbed Zhao Sheng. "Don''t worry. Anyway, it''s not too late. Let me have a drink first. Elder martial sister, you suddenly said that your master came to me, but you have to tell me why your master came to me. Let me be ready?" after that, Zhao Sheng went aside and poured himself a glass of water. Chapter 77 "My master. She didn''t say why, but I can probably guess..." Yunyi said here, obviously becoming more nervous, but Zhao Sheng deliberately didn''t speak, nodded to Yunyi, and then drank water. Obviously, Zhao Sheng has been trying to speak according to the dialogue in his memory. But can he really as like as two peas in the past? What''s more, the situation at this time is still deviated from the previous life. "I''ve been here for almost a year. Shifu is very kind to me." elder martial sister Yunyi fiddled with her sleeves. Elder martial sister, it''s a little shy. Zhao Sheng only saw it twice in his previous life. Once, when Zhao Sheng and Yunyi became a Taoist couple. The other is as like as two peas in the past. Zhao Sheng naturally doesn''t want to disturb such a rare picture. "I also know that she hasn''t married all her life, has no children and no children, and I''m the only apprentice... It''s OK before... Just recently... My master''s health is starting to be a little bad." Yun Yi said, and her face turned red unconsciously. Zhao Sheng knew what would happen next, but he still drank a glass of water, poured himself another glass of water and continued to drink. "Shifu, she always feels that her time is coming... So... So..." Yun Yi lowers her head, blushes as if to drop blood, and lingers on the ground. But Zhao Sheng, who clearly knew the ending, still looked at Yunyi with a smile and drank the water with interest. "She especially hopes that I, her only apprentice, can find a Taoist partner... Marry out before she dies, and then it''s best to let her old man... Have grandchildren." "Poof!" he puffed the water in the outlet slightly, and then said stutteringly, "cough... Elder martial sister... Either... Er... Or... That..." "That''s what, that''s what! A big man''s family, what''s the ink, go, come with me. The big deal is to coax my master to be happy. Maybe she''ll be fine as soon as she''s happy! Right? Well, that''s it." Cloud art is cloud art. After a little pinching, it instantly recovers its previous state. "No, it''s just that I, Zhao Sheng, have lived for so many years, but I''m still a pure virgin. We just met... Is this progress a little too fast? I can''t accept it for the moment." "You... You''re a pure virgin. What''s the matter? I don''t mind. What''s the matter with you? Besides, it''s good for you to accompany me to see Shifu. Let''s go." Yunyi was also helpless at this time, but since she had promised Shifu that she would take his sweetheart back, she had to give up. "Cut, is Zhao Sheng that kind of person? Is he desperate for a little benefit?" Zhao Sheng deliberately put on a haughty attitude. "I saw you practicing sword just now. No one must teach you? My Shifu is a master of kendo. Maybe she can give you some advice on your sword skills in the future." Coercion doesn''t work. Yunyi naturally has to use inducement. But she didn''t realize that when she said this, Zhao Sheng''s eyebrows wrinkled involuntarily. "Hum, aren''t you a master of Kendo? You want me to do something against the principle? You despise me too much. Go and take me to visit your master and her old man." just a second ago, Zhao Sheng was still expressing his unwillingness to go. The next second, he walked forward very quickly, grabbed Yunyi and walked outside the door. "What?" Yunyi was stunned. "There''s nothing like this or that. Let''s go." Zhao Sheng''s eyebrows just frowned and quickly recovered as usual. He held Yun Yi in his right hand and said, "what kind of sword is your master good at, long sword, short sword or double sword?" Zhao Sheng, who is very familiar with cloud art, naturally can''t frown because of some words of cloud art. The reason why he frowned was actually very simple. That was the development of things. Compared with his memory, there was a greater and greater deviation. "In my previous life, you said your master was a master of gun... And... We had known each other for a month at that time..." I thought silently and couldn''t help but hook up the corner of my mouth. Try to get rid of all thoughts in your mind and just feel the real feeling in your hand. After all, for hundreds of years, Zhao Sheng can only dream of holding Yunyi in his dream. "Elder martial sister, please tell me something to pay attention to first. It''s not good to see your master dressed up at that time." "Let me think about it," said elder martial sister Yunyi, thinking carefully, "first of all, you must ask me to be closer. Moreover, if my master asks you how long we''ve known each other, you can''t say we''ve just met." "It''s easy to be intimate, but it can''t be said that I just met this... I just entered the Daoqing gate. Your master can ask anyone." Zhao Sheng was a little unprepared for the situation he suddenly realized. Yunyi''s answer is not much different from his previous life. And in his previous life, he and Yunyi also met on the first day he entered the Daoqing gate. But she went to her master to "help" Yunyi fulfill her master''s wish, but it took a full month to happen. "I can''t manage so much. You''re flexible. Anyway... If you can''t do it, I want you to look good, hum." "Gudong..." swallowed a mouthful of spit. Zhao Sheng had a headache and thought about what to do to solve the sudden problem. He walked to master Yunyi''s house without delay, took a deep breath, knocked on the door with his left hand, and gently put his right hand on Yunyi''s shoulder. "Hmm..." obviously, Yunyi''s body trembled. It''s right that Yunyi is called a savage elder martial sister, and it''s also right that her behavior style is more reckless, but it doesn''t hinder her inner conservatism. "Who. Cough..." soon, a hoarse voice and a cough came out of the house. "Master, it''s me." Yunyi tries to keep his voice calm. "Who do I think is coming? Cough... It''s an apprentice." his hoarse voice was getting closer and closer to the door. "Zhi ~" the gate seemed to have not been repaired for a long time, making a harsh cry. "Master!" as soon as the door opened, Yunyi jumped directly into the house and hugged the woman with white hair and wrinkled face in front of her. Is she coughing. This is Yunyi''s master, Taoist name Xinpo, one of the deacons of Daoqing gate, with the cultivation achievements in the later stage of the golden elixir realm. Just a hundred years ago, this old man was one of the most promising disciples in Daoqing sect. At that time, I don''t know how many people tried to please Xinpo and even did this and that. But now, it has long been people who take the tea cool, not the same as before. Chapter 78 "Hmm? This is?" after Xinpo smiled and hugged Yunyi, she found a man standing at the door. "Hello, Deacon Xinpo. My name is Zhao Sheng." Zhao Sheng said with a smile. At the same time, he also went to Yunyi''s side and was used to holding Yunyi''s hand. At the moment of holding, Zhao Sheng could obviously feel Yunyi''s hand and subconsciously wanted to retract. But after looking forward to a hundred years, Zhao Sheng, who finally took the hand of Yun Yi again, how could she retract her hand so easily? "Well, good, good." Xin Po stared at Zhao Sheng for a long time and couldn''t help spitting out a few good words. Looking at the old face of Xinpo, Zhao Sheng couldn''t help feeling a little sad. Even if a Friar''s life will be increased accordingly with the improvement of his cultivation, no one can escape the samsara of heaven unless he rises to the upper world. Life and death, misfortune and happiness are still on the front line. In the first 40 years of Xinpo''s life, it is undoubtedly extremely brilliant. She is so skillful and superb that even monks whose accomplishments are a whole stage higher than her will be recruited. However, when she was 40 years old, she had an accident when she was traveling with her Taoist companions through Yugou island. The result of that accident was that the Taoist couple of Xinpo died of serious injury just a few hours after returning to daoqingmen. Xinpo was also seriously injured. Not only the child in her belly was not saved, but even her Dan house was shaken. Although her cultivation was saved by the head of Daoqing sect, she could not improve her cultivation all her life. Since then, Xinpo''s house has changed from crowded to almost no one''s attention. It can be seen that people are warm and cold. "Oh, look at me... Cough... I''m so confused." Xin po said and patted her leg: "children, sit down, sit down, don''t just stand there." Xin po said, and bent down to wipe the third chair, which had fallen a thick layer of ash. Seeing this, Yunyi quickly came forward to help. At the same time, he also took the opportunity to get rid of Zhao Sheng''s big hand. Inexplicably, she always felt that Zhao Sheng gave her a sense of familiarity. It seemed that it was not the first time to hold hands, but thousands of times, but even so, she was reckless but extremely conservative, and forced to break away from Zhao Sheng''s big hand. "Yunyi, Yunyi, you just want to ask someone else to help make Shifu happy. How can you think of anything else!" she complained to herself. But although she got rid of Zhao Sheng''s big hand, the sense of familiarity brought by Zhao Sheng made him unable to get rid of it anyway. Looking at the small movements of her apprentice and Zhao Sheng, her wrinkled face also showed a smile. On weekdays, Xinpo lives here by herself. Occasionally, only Yunyi will come to accompany Xinpo. So that''s why Xinpo just wanted to wipe the third chair. "Good boy, how old are you this year?" Xinpo sat opposite Zhao Sheng, holding Yunyi''s hand in both hands. "Nineteen, twenty at once." "Well, as the saying goes, a junior girl holds a gold brick. You have to hold Yunyi tightly. Besides, although Xiaoyun is usually reckless, she is careful. She can remember everything I say..." "Master..." there was a strong sense of grievance in Yunyi''s voice. "I will. In this life, I will hold her tightly and never give up." Zhao Sheng said with great sincerity. Seeing Xinpo again, Zhao Sheng''s heart was sour. Those who are good at flattery will undoubtedly be better at insight into people''s hearts. But Xinpo, who is so good at insight into people''s hearts, never insight into her own heart. Xinpo can''t improve her accomplishments all her life, but after all, she has the accomplishments of the golden elixir realm, and with her young appearance, she can definitely be regarded as the existence of the city. If she wants to, she can definitely live with flavor instead of being so lonely. Therefore, it is such a heart woman that Zhao Sheng in his previous life doesn''t understand. The death of Taoist partners will naturally be sad, but why are you alone all your life and don''t show your charm again? But when Zhao Sheng, who was born again, saw Xinpo again, he understood. When you fall in love with an extrovert, you have to accept her noise. You fall in love with a brave person, you have to accept her recklessness. You fall in love with a dead person... You have to accept that she doesn''t exist... There is only one punch in the heart, but there is only one person. Lost, will understand precious. "Hmm..." Xin Po stared at Zhao Sheng''s eyes for a full breath and made a long sound. Yunyi, who is next to Xinpo, is stunned. "Disciple, you go to my room and take out the box in the bedside table." Xinpo seemed to have made an important decision. "Ah? Master, you finally let me touch that box?" Yunyi''s voice was full of surprises. There are few articles in Xinpo''s house. But every time Yunyi comes to Xinpo''s house and helps her clean the room, the box in the first cabinet of the bedside table is strictly prohibited. Looking at Xinpo and Yunyi, Zhao Sheng thought: "the box? It seems to be a very important thing, but why didn''t I know in my previous life..." Zhao Sheng looked at the bouncing Yunyi, holding a box in his hand, and his pupils narrowed slightly. Daoqing box? Only the owner of the box can open it. If you want to break it by force, only friars with more than fit can do it? There are only twenty special treasures in the whole Daoqing gate. What will Xinpo use to hold? "Deacon Xinpo... This is..." "Hum, this is Shifu''s most precious thing. I wouldn''t even touch it. Shifu is so eccentric. You can show you what''s inside when you come for the first time." Yun Yi pursed his lips and looked unhappy. The heart woman who took the box did not speak, but looked at this seemingly ordinary box with nostalgia. "Gudong..." Zhao Sheng swallowed and spit. Looking at this box, Xinpo feels that Zhao Sheng is so familiar... "Disciple, you go to my house and stay for a while. I have something to say to Zhao Sheng." "What? Shifu, you can''t do this. It''s not easy for me to see what''s in the box. Why do you drive me away at this time." Yun Yi''s face is bulging and full of grievances. "Be obedient. I will show you as long as you want to see it in the future, but not now. Stay in my room and close the door." Xinpo patted Yunyi''s hand with deep meaning and blinked her eyes. Then, I saw a white Qi that could not be seen by the naked eye, which directly entered into Yunyi''s eyes from Xinpo''s body. Chapter 79 "Ah, well, I''ll just go to the room. Shifu, we agreed that I''ll see you if I want to see you in the future." Yunyi said and went to Xinpo''s room again. Zhao Sheng''s pupil contracted for a while. What is it that can make Xinpo use Meishu again! "Zhao Sheng, right?" Xin Po put her hand on the green box and said happily. Just when Xinpo spoke, Zhao Sheng''s heart was already alert, because Xinpo blinked again! Although Zhao Sheng can''t see the white gas from Xinpo''s eyes, Zhao Sheng, who knew Xinpo in his previous life, knows Xinpo too well. "Zhao Sheng, can you answer me, do you love Yunyi?" Xinpo, who thought that Zhao Sheng''s mind could not resist Mei Shu at all, looked at him with expectation in her eyes. "Love." Zhao Sheng''s voice was very firm. "How much love is that?" "Love, love." "If you were to die the next moment, what would you say to her at this moment?" Will you tell him anything... This is the second time Xinpo asked Zhao Sheng. When Zhao Sheng answered this question for the first time, he didn''t realize why Xinpo asked this question. In the previous life, before the death of Xinpo, no one in the world knew what the talented girl and her Taoist partner had experienced on Yugou Island, so that one person died and one person''s accomplishments could not be improved. On the day of her death, only the leader of Daoqing sect, the five elders, that is, the master of Qingyuan, Zhao Sheng and Yun Yi, who were beside her, heard her account of the incident. "I will never forget... Just after I and he faced the scene, calmly hugged and said goodbye and said goodbye to each other in the next life, he asked me what I wanted to say to him, because I didn''t know what to say, which made the pain on his face." "At that time, maybe he just wanted to hear me say I love you again... But I didn''t say anything until he used his soul to use the forbidden art I''ve never heard of and forcibly sent me out of Yugou island." "I hate... I hate why I didn''t die... It''s not painful to die, but it''s painful not to die..." Her last words before her death were full of pain. At that time, Zhao Sheng was very confused because he didn''t have enough experience. He couldn''t realize the source of the sense of despair and pain when Xinpo died. He simply thought that the despair and pain was because she felt that death was coming, so she would have it. But after Zhao Sheng experienced the incident in his previous life, he understood. That sense of despair and pain is not caused by death. "I will say to her, elder martial sister, I love you." Zhao Sheng''s voice, without the pride and ease that often appear in the past, some are only sincere. Hearing Zhao Sheng''s answer, Xinpo breathed hurriedly. Then her lips moved back and forth, but she couldn''t say a word. Tears also flowed out of her stagnant eyes like a spring. Watching Xinpo''s tears gush out like the water that has been stored for a long time, Zhao Sheng sat quietly without opening his mouth to say anything. He knows very well that words can sometimes be a powerful existence, but at this time, they will not play any role. After all, crying will be much more comfortable. For nearly a hundred years, Xinpo has even forgotten the feeling of crying. Not because she is not sad, but because she has already dried her tears. "Good boy..." grandma Xin''s voice choked: "although I don''t know why, the zongmen you just joined today can have such a feeling about Cloud Art in a short time. But I believe in people''s hearts, especially in the depths of people''s hearts." "Deacon Xinpo..." Zhao Sheng looked at Xinpo and said with some embarrassment. "Don''t explain. I''m old and won''t live long. As long as you love her, there won''t be any problem. Age? That''s just a matter that ordinary people will consider. If you have high cultivation, you can marry a teenage yellow flower girl even if you''re thousands of years old." Zhao Sheng swallowed a spit and nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice. In fact, Zhao Sheng was embarrassed just now because he wanted to ask what was in the green box, rather than explain what. After all, Zhao Sheng still knows the logic that explanation is disguise, disguise is deception, deception is dishonesty, and dishonesty is fact. "I know you''re curious about what''s in this box. I''ll open it for you." Xinpo is worthy of being Xinpo, and her ability to penetrate people''s hearts is still very strong. The quality of Daoqing box is very good. This box, which has been dusty for a long time, was opened smoothly. "Hum..." the colorful light suddenly lit up, and even the sky that had begun to darken a little was lit up. "This is..." Zhao Sheng''s voice trembled. What did he see? I saw two rings engraved with heart and ocean, lying quietly in the green box. Heart of the sea! This is Zhao Sheng''s first reaction after seeing the two rings! The heart of the sea is rare in the Dongling imperial dynasty. At least according to Zhao Sheng''s knowledge for hundreds of years, he only knows that there are three pairs of hearts of the sea in the Dongling imperial dynasty! These two rings, in terms of their functions, can only be regarded as earth level treasures, even weaker than many top Xuan level treasures. However, many people can''t exchange heaven level treasures for these treasures. "Oh? It seems that you know this treasure? It seems that I underestimated you before." Zhao Sheng picked his eyebrows and wanted to hear what Xinpo would say later. Does she want to give these two treasures to him and Yunyi? "It''s called the heart of the sea," said Xinpo, taking out the two rings in the box. Her eyes were full of tenderness, as if she was looking at people instead of rings. "This kind of ring can only be worn on the fingers of both men and women at the same time. If one of them dies, the heart of the sea on the dead person''s hand will automatically return to the other person who is still alive." Listening to Xinpo saying these words he had understood, Zhao Sheng''s eyes were very sincere. "I know... My time is coming... These two treasures can''t be buried under the earth with me. But it''s almost a hundred years. Yunyi is the only one who serves me without any return." "So, if you are willing to marry her, I will give these two prefecture level treasures to both of you. It can be regarded as the dowry given to her by me as a master." Yes, there are only ten pairs of ocean hearts in the Dongling imperial dynasty. They are just ground level treasures. After all, in terms of effect alone, this treasure may not be as powerful as a mysterious treasure. But you should know that even if the heart of the sea is only a prefecture level treasure, it is definitely a priceless treasure no matter which city, dynasty or imperial dynasty it is in! Chapter 80 Zhao Sheng clearly knew that there was a royal family in the previous Dongling Dynasty who wanted to use a heaven level treasure and the favor of the royal family to obtain a pair of children''s hearts of the ocean, but the result was ignored. Although in this land of blood moon, the truth that things are rare is precious has never changed, the heart of the ocean is not only based on its rarity. But by virtue of its function! "Deacon Xinpo... Do you mean to give these rings to elder martial sister and me? No, no... it''s too precious for our future generations to bear." To tell the truth, although Zhao Sheng said no, his heart was still very eager for the treasure. If he and Yunyi could have these rings in their previous lives, how could that happen? How could Zhao Sheng fall into the gluttonous valley after suffering for hundreds of years? But at the same time, he was also worried. Because the heart of the ocean doesn''t mean that you can use it if you want, but only when you reach its recognition! As for how to achieve its recognition? That is, they really love each other until they die. But why did he Zhao Sheng appear in the Deacon''s house at this time? Isn''t it just to help Yunyi fulfill a wish of her master. For the test of the heart of the sea, Zhao Sheng''s feelings for Yunyi will never have any problems. But what about cloud art? Anyway, he and Yunyi have only known each other for no more than an hour. Let alone the feelings that have passed the test of the heart of the sea, even if the feelings between friends have not been said yet. "Zhao Sheng!" her voice suddenly became a little excited: "if what you just said is not to deceive me, then take these two rings! These treasures are worthless in the hands of a dying man! Cough..." Looking at the Xinpo who has fallen for nearly a hundred years in this house, but still doesn''t get angry. Zhao Sheng felt some emotion. If we say that at the beginning, Xinpo and her Taoist partners didn''t go to Yugou island and nothing happened, how far would Xinpo''s cultivation and strength reach? "Deacon Xinpo, don''t get excited. Your body is heavy." looking at Xinpo with a severe cough, Zhao Sheng was really worried about what might happen to Xinpo. Even if the death time of the previous life''s Xinpo should be more than four months away from now, too many things have changed. Who can know what will happen next second? "You say, do you agree or not!" Xinpo stared into Zhao Sheng''s eyes. "I..." Zhao Sheng was afraid. He knew that Xinpo was definitely for him and Yunyi. Otherwise, such two hearts of the sea could definitely make her a guest of the boundless Dynasty and even the Dongling imperial dynasty with the cultivation of the golden elixir realm. But he was afraid that the feelings between Zhao Sheng and Yunyi could not pass the test of the heart of the sea. He was not afraid of failure, not even death. But he was afraid to see the disappointed expression of those who really cared about him. He raised his head and looked at her with sharp eyes. Zhao Sheng had a fierce struggle in his heart. Half a breath is as long as centuries have passed. "I promise." Finally, Zhao Sheng said these three words. "Good! Good! Good!" Xin Po kept looking into Zhao Sheng''s eyes. Naturally, she could see that Zhao Sheng''s promise was by no means perfunctory. Turning around, I saw Xinpo shouting at her room, "Xiao Yun! Come out! Don''t you want to see what''s in my box, come out for you to see!" ¡°......¡± Several breathing times passed, but there was no movement in Xinpo''s room. "Eh? Xiaoyun? What''s the matter with you?" facing the room, Xinpo asked with concern. She couldn''t help worrying. After all, she had just used the magic of Yunyi that hadn''t been used in nearly a hundred years. "Zhi..." the door of Xinpo''s room was slowly opened. Yunyi stood in the door, but her face turned a little red. Indeed, she obeyed her mother-in-law''s order, went to the room and closed the door. But the conversation between Zhao Sheng and Xinpo kept coming into her ears. "He... How does he..." Yunyi''s heart is very chaotic, just like thousands of deer bumping. "Come here? What''s the matter with you, disciple? Why do you feel strange? Come and see what''s in the box. I''m sure you''ll like it." Xinpo is not like Yunyi''s master at this time, but more like a salesperson selling her own goods. Yunyi doesn''t have Zhao Sheng''s experience. She doesn''t know what a treasure the heart of the sea is. But she knew what the ring meant. It''s right that Yunyi is called the savage elder martial sister, but she''s not stupid. Once you put on the ring, doesn''t it mean that she and Zhao Sheng will become a Taoist couple in this life. "Shifu, i..." Yunyi''s face was red and his eyes were staring at his toes. "Xiao Yun, do you think this looks good?" Xin Po raised a ring and put it in front of Yun Yi. At this time, Yunyi is not in the mood to appreciate whether this ring looks good or not. In her heart, there seemed to be two little people fighting fiercely. "Yunyi, Yunyi, you... Why are you upset after listening to his words that you don''t know whether they are true or false? This is not your character!" "But... Why did he say so sincerely... Why did he give me a sense of familiarity from the beginning..." "I like bullying my classmates very much. Yes, but how can I dare to stand in front of a man who doesn''t wear anything so blatantly, and even feel that such behavior is normal..." "Do I like him? Is it love at first sight?" The heart woman on one side naturally knows why her apprentice is like this. In fact, almost from the beginning, Xinpo saw that Yunyi and Zhao Sheng had not known each other for a long time. The reason why she raised those questions was more to show her charm, let Zhao Sheng admit it, and then retreat in the face of difficulties. But it never occurred to me that Zhao Sheng really had such deep feelings for Yunyi. And most importantly, Zhao Sheng just behaved like the man who has lost nearly a hundred years. Heart of the sea, she decided to give it to Yunyi and her future partners as early as half a year after Yunyi worked hard and didn''t ask for anything in return. Now, taking it out can also test their feelings. "Disciple, do you like it? Why don''t you take it and try it? If it fits, I''ll give it to you. It''s the most precious treasure of the teacher." Xinpo said in a soul stirring tone, trying to interfere with Yunyi''s thoughts at this time. The heart of the ocean will emit three kinds of light when it is brought to hand. These three lights, no matter which one they emit, prove that the feelings between them have been recognized by the heart of the sea. As for if it doesn''t shine? Of course, it''s not recognized. Chapter 81 "Shifu, i..." Yunyi''s tongue is knotted. In her heart, although she still had some expectations for becoming a Taoist companion, she didn''t expect it to be so soon. In the afternoon, she was still in Feng Shuchen''s room, laughing at her sister Feng, is there a sweetheart? Now, it''s her turn. "Yes, elder martial sister, try it. I think it looks good." looking at the tangled Yunyi on his face, Zhao Sheng knew he couldn''t say anything anymore. He stepped forward, directly pulled up Yunyi''s right hand and put it in front of him, looking at Yunyi solemnly. This scene is very familiar. Moreover, not only is Zhao Sheng very familiar, but even Yunyi in front of him has a sense of familiarity from the heart. But she can swear that although she is savage, rude and unreasonable, she has never had any close contact with any man. Don''t say it''s a hand in hand. Even hooking up has never happened. "You..." looked up at Zhao Sheng, but suddenly found that Zhao Sheng was also looking at her. Hurriedly turned her eyes elsewhere, but her inner panic could not be transferred anyway. "In my memory, you are very bold. As long as you want to do something, no one can stop you. It''s no use forcing you to do something you don''t want to do." feeling Yunyi''s dodging eyes, Zhao Sheng took Yunyi''s right hand with his left hand, and gently lifted Yunyi''s cheek with his right hand. "Hoo..." feeling the temperature of Zhao Sheng''s palm, Yunyi''s breath seemed to be more urgent. "What you just said is true..." "Do you want me to repeat it again?" Zhao Sheng said slowly with his eyes as deep as the lake. He knows very well that at this time, he can''t force Yunyi. "Hmm..." Yunyi''s voice is very small, just like the cry of mosquitoes. Zhao Sheng looked at Yunyi with a smile. His smile is very warm, and his eyes are full of tenderness. He is like a beam of sunshine after the rain, clear and bright. The index finger of her right hand gently brushed Yunyi''s messy hair and focused her eyes on her own eyes. "I love you." There is no solemn pledge, no rhetoric, but the simple three words contain Zhao Sheng''s yearning for Yunyi for hundreds of years. Listening to Zhao Sheng''s words, Yunyi''s dark eyes were filled with tears, and there was some shock in his expression. How could she have thought that the temporary intention at that time would finally become like this. At that time, she just felt that the man who gave her an inexplicable sense of familiarity seemed to be worthy of her trust and could let him help to please her master. In that case, maybe master''s mood will be much better. "Do you know me... I''m a barbarian in all the population. I don''t understand etiquette, arrogant, and have a bad temper, and you know we just..." after entering the Daoqing gate, there was almost no cloud art with tears and tears all the time. "I know, I also know. But all that is worth it. I love you," said Zhao Sheng, taking a step forward and holding his tears in his arms like a broken string of cloud art. "Come on, Zhao Sheng, you two take this ring quickly." she looked at their heart, looked at their appearance, and quickly said. Zhao Sheng stretched out his left hand and caught a ring handed by Xinpo. "Do you know?" Zhao Sheng hugged Yunyi and whispered, "we have known each other for a long time." "How long?" with tears in his eyes, Yunyi raised the head originally buried in Zhao Sheng''s chest. "What do you think?" Zhao Sheng said, gently wiping the tears off Yunyi''s face. They looked at each other and didn''t speak. Time seems to have passed for a long time, and it''s already dark. "Can I take this ring for you?" Zhao Sheng, who took the ring for a long time, felt that if he didn''t say it again, he would never be able to speak in his life. "OK..." Zhao Sheng took a hard breath when he got the answer he wanted. His hands trembled slightly and raised Yunyi''s hand and a heart of the sea. The distance between the finger and the ring is so close, but it is so far. For this distance of only more than ten centimeters, it took Zhao Sheng hundreds of years. The heart of the sea was slowly put on Yunyi''s hand, "Zhao Sheng, this is yours." Xinpo looked at the two young people with a smile and wanted to hand another heart of the sea to Zhao Sheng. After all, every pair of ocean hearts can only be tested and function when they are brought by men and women at the same time. However, when Zhao Sheng was about to reach out to take the ring, Yunyi suddenly reached out to stop Zhao Sheng. "Hmm?" seeing Yunyi''s action, Zhao Sheng couldn''t help but be stunned, and a touch of panic appeared at the bottom of his eyes. He was worried that Yunyi had changed his mind. Or that sentence, no matter how much he misses Yunyi, how much he loves her, how much he loves her. Can''t change this life. They just know the first day today. Fortunately, Yunyi''s actions and words made Zhao Sheng relax and even moved. "Master, let me come." Yunyi stretched out his hands and held another heart of the sea. Standing still, Yunyi carefully looked at the man in front of her, who was three years younger than her. On the first day she met, she felt very familiar with him. "You said you knew me, then you should know what this ring means if you wear it." "I know." Zhao Sheng replied very seriously. In Yunyi''s heart, the ring is undoubtedly extremely sacred. Once worn, it means a relationship between two people, which will no longer be an ordinary relationship. He breathed heavily. Yunyi clumsily imitated Zhao Sheng''s actions, pulled up Zhao Sheng''s left hand and slowly put on the ring. "Hum!" just after Yunyi put this ocean heart in Zhao Sheng''s hand, the centers of the two ocean hearts began to shine. Soon, Zhao Sheng and Yunyi lost their focus together. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"Is it a fairyland?" looking around, Zhao Sheng couldn''t help being stunned. Zhao Sheng is really familiar with this place. I realized that he couldn''t tell whether it was true or false. Taotie Valley, one of the top ten places in the blood moon mainland, is also the place where Zhao Sheng died in his previous life. "Ah! Help!" a sharp cry for help sounded. "What? Elder martial sister!" Zhao Sheng''s pupils narrowed, no matter where it was, whether it was true or false, and ran away in the direction of the sound. "Help me! Help me! Zhao Sheng! Help me! I don''t want to die!" a flustered voice suddenly rang through the sky. Chapter 82 "Elder martial sister?!" Zhao Sheng''s eyes widened when he heard the cry for help. Whether this is true or false, Zhao Sheng will never allow Yunyi to be hurt again! With a sudden force on his legs, Zhao Sheng rushed in front of him. Even in front of him is the bottomless abyss in Taotie valley. Looking at Yunyi falling from the air, Zhao Sheng jumped without hesitation. The second time he jumped into Taotie Valley, Zhao Sheng''s heart became a little complicated at this moment. He didn''t know whether the world he was in now was real or the world he was in before was real. "Elder martial sister, don''t be afraid." Zhao Sheng, who jumped in the air, shouted loudly. Soon, Zhao Sheng felt that his body fell faster. "In the previous life, you protected me completely. In this life, let me protect you completely..." Zhao Sheng thought in his heart, and a tear came out of the corner of his eye. It''s a long story, but it''s just a moment. Zhao Sheng, who was in the air, made a sudden force on his waist and abdomen, and a great force broke out out out of thin air. At a distance of more than ten meters, Zhao Sheng threw Yunyi straight up. "Ah?! no! Junior brother!" above Zhao Sheng, Yunyi''s cry rang helplessly through Taotie valley. Why is Taotie Valley named? It is precisely because of this abyss that cannot be explored to the bottom. Close your eyes and feel this familiar sense of whereabouts. "Are you going to die again..." even if it is a fantasy, death is still death. When the soul is gone, even if the body is still there, what''s the use? It''s just a body. Falling, falling. All kinds of pictures of previous life and this life reappear in my mind. "It''s good to die like this... At least I saved my senior sister once. I don''t have to live with guilt. The rest of the time is good. Just... Senior sister won''t blame me for being selfish..." "Junior brother?!" suddenly, around Zhao Sheng, there was a voice he knew very well. what?! He has fallen for nearly two incense sticks. How can he hear the voice of elder martial sister? However, Zhao Sheng, who had fallen for a long time, had reached an extremely terrible speed at this time. Even though body training and Qi training made his body much stronger than before, the fast wind speed still made his eyes unable to open at all. "You just told me that you love me. Why do you have the heart to die for me? I asked you to save me, but I didn''t let you die!" "Bang!" Zhao Sheng felt that his body had been hit violently, and blood rushed up his throat in an instant. "Elder martial sister... Don''t worry about me!" Zhao Sheng said painfully when he swallowed the blood forcibly. "I don''t! You go up there!" Yun Yi roared like a beast. Zhao Sheng''s body became stiff after falling for a long time. He wanted to push his elder martial sister up, but he only felt that his body stopped and flew towards the edge. He doesn''t know where he is. He doesn''t know how fast he is now. He doesn''t know why he met his senior sister again after falling for so long. But he knew that he fell gently on the land. What about elder martial sister? Nature fell down... At this moment, Zhao Sheng ran towards the abyss again without a pause. Even if they die, they will die together. He doesn''t want to and doesn''t want to endure the pain of missing all his life. "Crash..." the sound of broken glass sounded. You know, the heart of the ocean is the representative of supreme love. How can it watch two people who really love each other fall one after another? That is naturally impossible. "Purple! My God! It''s purple!" Zhao Shengcai just woke up and heard the exclamation of Xinpo not far away: "my God! I think it''s a once-in-a-century feeling that he and I could only make the heart of the ocean glow red. I can''t think..." As mentioned earlier, the heart of the ocean can emit three colors: white, red and purple. The vast majority of lovers in the world can hardly make the heart of the ocean color. It seems that it is very simple for Zhao Sheng and Yunyi. In fact, if two people do it, they may not even pass the first level. After all, there is an abyss ahead, and your lover is falling rapidly. What would you do in that ten thousandth of a breath? Not to mention the latter. People are selfish, even two people in love. No one knows whether dying in the environment constructed by the heart of the sea will make people die in reality. "Elder martial sister... Can you promise me that if there is such a situation next time, let me come." Zhao Sheng''s eyes are red. Looking at Yunyi with tears, his mood is very complicated. He loved the girl in front of him very much. "There won''t be another time." Yun Yi lost his previous arrogance, put his hands around Zhao Sheng''s waist and buried his head in Zhao Sheng''s chest. "But..." Zhao Sheng wanted to say something. But when he saw his shoulders shaking slightly, he chose silence. However, in his heart, he swore that if there was another time, the next time, it would definitely be him. "Well, well, what are you crying about, Xiao Yun? Wipe your tears. Meditate in your heart and change the shape of the ring." Xin po said happily. She didn''t know where to take out a silk scarf. At the same time, she wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. The heart of the ocean is really impressive. If such a treasure is known by others, it will almost be a bloody rain. Yunyi, still sobbing, didn''t take silk scarf. Zhao Sheng slightly hooked the corner of his mouth and took the silk scarf from Xin Po''s hand. "Elder martial sister, I swear, this will be the only time I''ll make you cry for me. If there''s another time, I don''t..." Zhao Sheng''s mouth was suddenly blocked when he was swearing. "No, no matter what, you''re fine. It''s more important than anything." Yunyi, with tears on his face, looked at Zhao Sheng. He opened his mouth and said nothing. The track of his previous life is different, but Zhao Sheng is very happy. He hugged Yunyi tightly, and Zhao Sheng let her go temporarily. "Xin Po Zhi... Master, thank you." Zhao Sheng bowed respectfully with his fists. Xinpo, who has experienced ups and downs in the world, may have noticed the truth as early as the moment he and Yunyi entered the house. But instead of revealing it, she gave Zhao Sheng such a good opportunity. "Good boy, you know, in this world, as long as there are lovers, they will get married. What I did was just to advance the time." "Master, we." Yunyi sniffed twice and his face was full of grievances. "I''m from the past, I understand... But Zhao Sheng, although you and Yunyi have passed the test of the heart of the sea, they are still nameless after all! So..." Xin po said, paused for a moment and looked carefully at Zhao Sheng''s eyes. Chapter 83 "Master Xinpo, please go ahead." "Therefore, I ask you to find an opportunity to let the people outside the green gate know about your marriage and prepare a magnificent ceremony." "I don''t care how long it takes you. In short, before this, or before I die, I will never admit that you have become a Taoist couple. If you have any relationship beyond ordinary friendship before I allow it, then..." Xin po said, and her voice became severe. "Master ~" when Yunyi heard what Xinpo said, he hurried to Xinpo''s side and shook Xinpo''s arm. "Let the people outside the green gate know openly..." Zhao Sheng murmured in a low voice. I have to admit that the difficulty of this matter is very high. Because there are more than ten thousand people outside. It''s not easy to let ten thousand people know. But who is Zhao Sheng? After hundreds of years of suffering without goal and direction, they all stick to it. How can it be difficult to get Zhao Sheng with a clear goal! Xinpo has no children and no children. Yunyi is the only disciple. Naturally, she takes care of her like a mother. In the world of monks, only after the ceremony of getting married can men and women become Taoist monks. So Xinpo put forward such a request, even if it will be difficult to achieve, it will never be too much. "Elder martial sister, I swear by Zhao Sheng, I will not only let the whole outside door know that you are my woman, but also let the whole Daoqing door know!" Zhao Sheng said firmly in his eyes. The quickest way to let the whole outer gate know is to have the annual outer gate disciple Dabi in two months. Why two months? That''s because the disciple recruitment meeting in the boundless Dynasty will be held in more than two months. At that time, there will be a surge in the number of people. Daoqingmen, on the other hand, chooses to hold a disciple''s contest a few days before that time point every year. To test the training results of the old disciple in the previous year! At the same time, they will also select excellent talents from the factotum to enter the outer gate, and select people from the outer gate to enter the inner gate. Only by constantly stimulating the disciples and making continuous progress can Daoqing sect maintain its name as the largest sect of the boundless Dynasty. According to the original track, Zhao Sheng should untie the seal of the meridians in his body the day before the disciple recruitment meeting two months later. Then at the meeting, he tested his talent in front of a small sect, and was accepted as a disciple by the suddenly appeared master Qingyuan. "OK, I believe you." Yunyi tried to hold back the tears in his eyes. She doesn''t know where the inexplicable sense of familiarity comes from, so if she doesn''t know, she doesn''t know. As long as she knows it feels good, isn''t it enough? "Master Xinpo, in two months, I will let all the disciples of the green sect know about my marriage with elder martial sister. Please come and witness for me and elder martial sister that day." "Two months?" her eyebrows frowned. This time, apart from that big ratio, there is nothing else that can make Zhao Sheng fulfill his promise. "Zhao Sheng, I didn''t pour cold water on you. But the relationship between men and women can''t be maintained by empty talk." Xinpo was worried. If Zhao Sheng said one year, Xinpo would definitely support it and would not have the slightest doubt. But two months is only a very short time for monks. Before the event of Yugou Island, Xinpo''s closed door practice could even last for a few months. What can Zhao Sheng do in such a short time? Does he really want to make a splash in the disciple Dabi, and then use the reward of the disciple Dabi''s first place to let the disciples of the whole daoqingmen witness his marriage with Yunyi? He only has the cultivation the day after tomorrow. The difficulty of this kind of behavior is no less than that of ordinary people going to heaven with their bare hands! "No, I''m sure. I can. For elder martial sister, I can do even the hardest things." Zhao Sheng''s pride inadvertently showed. How could Zhao Sheng, who had not the slightest fear of stirring up the situation of the Dongling imperial dynasty in his previous life, be afraid of a disciple Dabi? What''s more, which woman doesn''t want to have a vigorous wedding ceremony? Even though Yunyi''s character is straightforward and her heart is not so tortuous, she is also a girl. Yunyi won''t ask for it, but Zhao Sheng knows Yunyi very well. She is just too sensible, so she always laughs and covers up some things she thinks will bring trouble to Zhao Sheng. Zhao Sheng didn''t have the ability to give Yunyi the best in the previous life. In this life, Zhao Sheng must give Yunyi the best. "Younger martial brother... Don''t... I begged Shifu for mercy. She is very soft hearted and will promise us to become Taoist partners." Yunyi is such a girl. She is stupid and reckless, but she is always so sensible and doesn''t want to make any difficulties for the people she cares about. Even if Zhao Sheng only met on the first day, but the ring has been worn, her heart will not change in this life. "Elder martial sister, you know what? Sometimes, children who cry have sugar. Children who are too sensible often don''t hurt." Zhao Sheng tried to smile and said. "Although I''m reckless and like pranks, I''m not stupid! Do you think I don''t know what you want to do? Do you care so much about the views of the outside world? What rituals and whether others know, I don''t care! What I care about is whether you love me or not. If you love me, I''ll be your person all my life." On one side, Xinpo looks at Zhao Sheng and Yunyi. Although the expression on her face is still serious, she is actually very happy in her heart. Don''t forget, the heart of the sea in both of them was given to them by Xinpo! Can they know the efficacy of the heart of the sea better than Xinpo? It can not only accumulate the ability to transmit a distance of 100 kilometers every day, but also instantly transmit it to the other party when you want to transmit it. And most importantly, it can let the two people''s minds communicate continuously. Looking at their appearance, Xinpo already knew that Zhao Sheng and Yunyi would belong to each other all their lives. The reason why she did this was naturally that she hoped they would be better in the future. What is too easy to get... Is often not cherished... "No, I swore long ago that I would give you the best I have." "But..." Yunyi knows the difficulty of disciple Dabi, not to mention that Zhao Sheng''s goal is to become the first disciple of the outside school. "Nothing but, elder martial sister, I know you will believe me, just as I believe you." looking at Yunyi''s eyes, Zhao Sheng gently kissed her on the forehead. Then he turned and left. Chapter 84 Cultivation, strength. To fulfill his oath, Zhao Sheng must greatly improve his cultivation and strength in two months. Qingyan gate gathers the most top talents of the boundless Dynasty. Although Dabi is divided into inner disciple Dabi, outer disciple Dabi and factotum Dabi, it is not easy to get the first place of outer disciple Dabi. To improve cultivation and strength, we can''t lack one thing, that is wealth! Zhao Sheng has enough of the Dharma. What he needs is a lot of money, that is, a lot of spiritual stones. There are enough spirit stones to support Zhao Sheng''s body, quickly absorb spirit, and cultivate the master Xuantian formula! Therefore, the first thing Zhao Sheng thought of was not others, but the previous brother Lu, Yong Shoulu! Quickly ran to a grocery store in Daoqing gate. He took out only a dozen spirit stones left in his arms, and Zhao Sheng bought five jars of good wine. Put the wine in the heaven and earth bag and rushed directly to the position mentioned by Yong Shoulu at that time. "Bang bang." Zhao Sheng knocked on the door of Yong Shoulu''s room. "Who? I don''t know you''re busy!" a fierce voice rang in the room. "Bang, bang, bang," the knock on the door was louder than before. "Yes, it''s coming. You''d better have enough reasons." Yong Shoulu, who walked behind the door, said while reaching out to open the door: "otherwise... Eh..." Seeing Zhao Sheng standing at the door, Yong Shoulu''s mouth, which was reading in pieces, stopped. At this time, the atmosphere seemed to stagnate. "How did younger martial brother Zhao come?" in just a few breaths, a lot of sweat came out on Yong Shoulu''s forehead at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Why? Don''t you welcome me?" Zhao Sheng narrowed his eyes and couldn''t hear any emotion. "No, no, no, where? I wish you could come every day, younger martial brother." "Well, I''ll come every day in the future." "I..." Yong Shoulu''s face turned red in an instant. He always thought that he was shameless enough, but it never occurred to him that Zhao Sheng, who had just met him, could be so shameless. I just killed him for more than 3000 credit points, so here we go again? "What''s the matter? Don''t invite me in?" Zhao Sheng''s voice finally showed feelings. But in his hand, there was a green dragon spear almost at the same time. "Younger martial brother Zhao, please... Please come in." with a quick breath, Yong Shoulu immediately stepped aside his body and respectfully stepped aside. After all, more than 3000 credit points have been spent. Isn''t Zhao Sheng still coming to him? "Well, you''re welcome." then Zhao Sheng followed up to his room, swaggered to a chair and put a Qinglong gun next to it. "Eh? Brother Lu, what''s the matter with you? Come here, younger martial brother. I came here specially to thank brother Lu for his help this afternoon." Zhao Sheng said with a deceptive smile on his face. "Thank you. You and I should help each other. But younger martial brother, is there really nothing wrong with you coming this time?" Yong Shoulu swallowed his spit and kept sweating on his forehead. Yong Shoulu, who was bitten by a snake for ten years and was afraid of the well rope and killed once by Zhao Sheng, was already full of fear of Zhao Sheng. "Brother Lu, where is this? What do you think it is?" Take out the five jars of good wine just bought from the heaven and earth bag and put them on the table. Then slowly pull out the plug of the jar, and the smell of the wine overflows. "Hmm? Snow lotus wine?" smelling the aroma of the wine, the greedy insect in Yong Shoulu''s stomach was hooked up. What are you afraid of? Is it important to drink? A jar of snow lotus wine only needs three spirit stones. It''s really not expensive. But those who can enter the Daoqing gate are not fools. Who can care to buy a jar of wine with those spirit stones? Drinking delays thinking. A few wasted spirit stones are enough to improve cultivation. So, drinking, that''s what these people are willing to drink when they have a big wedding. Pour the snow lotus wine into the two bowls already prepared, and Zhao Sheng directly takes one of them. "Yo, it seems that brother Lu knows a lot about wine. Brother Lu will be honest and take credit this afternoon. Younger martial brother, I can''t thank you enough. I''ll respect this wine first." With that, Zhao Sheng directly drank the snow lotus wine in the bowl. "OK, younger martial brother Zhao is good at drinking. It depends on me." Yong Shoulu also raised his bowl and drank the wine in one gulp. The degree of snow lotus wine is not very high, and the strength at the beginning is not very strong, but Zhao Sheng knows how terrible the aftereffect of this wine is. "Ha ha, brother Lu, to tell you the truth, I envy you very much. Your two brothers listen to you so well. I admire you. Come on, do another one." Zhao Sheng said, without giving Yong Shoulu any chance at all, he directly looked up and drank a bowl of wine. Zhao Sheng, the master of Xuantian Jue, can carry away the wine Qi as long as he works his aura a little. However, Yong Shoulu, who practices common skills, has no such ability. Zhao Sheng and Yong Shoulu drank two jars of snow lotus wine directly during the incense burning period. Yong Shoulu''s face is still red because of the strength of wine, his eyes are wandering and his tongue is straight. "Brother Lu, you see, younger martial brother has just entered the school. There are many places that need spirit stones. If you have extra..." "Spirit stone?" hearing these two words, Yong Shoulu obviously wanted to force himself to raise some vigilance. But even if the strength of snow lotus wine is not strong, if you drink so much wine on an empty stomach in a short time, you will get drunk if you are not drunk. "No problem, junior brother Zhao, you said... Burp... How much do you want? I''m a senior brother. I''m absolutely right." Zhao Sheng kept praising Yong Shoulu in his heart. What is a good comrade? That''s it. "I need about fifty." "Fifty pieces?!" Yong Shoulu was excited. "Too many? That''s not 40?" Zhao Sheng was embarrassed when he collected the wool. For the first time in his life, he began to reduce the number of wool. "Forty pieces?!" Yong Shoulu''s voice was still very excited. "Isn''t it... Brother Lu, you just said you didn''t have a word... Well, thirty, brother Lu, how about lending me thirty spirit stones?" "Thirty pieces?!" Yong Shoulu''s eyes seemed to burst out anger: "junior brother Zhao, don''t you look down on senior brother too much? I don''t think you say too much, but I think you say too little! What dozens of pieces. Here are 100 spirit stones. You can borrow them." "Hahaha, brother Lu, come on, I''ll give you another toast." "No... I can''t drink... I really can''t..." Yong Shoulu''s head has begun to swing. "Brother Lu, where is this?" "I..." he obviously wanted to say something, but he turned his eyes and fell to one side. Chapter 85 Weighing the cloth bag in his hand and looking at Yong Shoulu who fell in front of him, Zhao Sheng was in a good mood. It''s not easy to meet such a wonderful flower. A hundred spirit stones is definitely not a small number. Who let the external disciples of the green gate receive only 20 spirit stones a month? I just don''t know if Yong Shoulu will be furious when he finds that he is missing a hundred spirit stones after he wakes up. He stood up and carried Yong Shoulu''s body to the bed in his bedroom. I''ll have to collect the wool in the future. If I get sick from the cold and the wool grows slowly, it''s not good. After picking his eyebrows, Zhao Sheng sat cross legged on a futon, running the mysterious formula to directly transport the alcohol out of his body. After taking out the long-time Yirong props, Zhao Sheng began to perform Yirong on his face. After a time of incense, "Yong Shoulu" walked out of his room and went straight to the martial arts competition hall of daoqingmen. Of course, if he was more accurate, he went straight to the small martial arts competition hall next to the martial arts competition hall. "Stop! Who are you? Don''t you see that it says here that idlers stop?!" a sour woman''s voice sounded and stopped the way of "Yong Shoulu". After looking at the woman and showing a kind smile, "sister a Zi, right? Elder martial brother long asked me to come." In this small building, there is a small Biwu hall with the same nature as underground, black and fist. If the newcomers want to go in without acquaintances to lead the way, or organize the people of this small Biwu hall to come forward, it is absolutely difficult to go in. Therefore, no acquaintances lead the way, and no one comes forward. Naturally, it is not the real Yong Shou Lu, but Zhao Sheng who is easy to live. Zhao Sheng, who had been here in his previous life, was naturally familiar with the rules here. Sister a Zi is one of the gatekeepers of this little Biwu hall. Elder martial brother long? Is a non-existent person. But it can be said to be a code for this organization. "Oh? Please come in." the woman glanced curiously, glanced around, and opened the door to release Zhao Sheng, who was Yi Rong and Yong Shoulu. After walking through three doors in succession, Zhao Sheng''s eyes suddenly lit up. Then there was a loud noise. Night is the busiest time in the small martial arts competition hall. "Hit him! Kill him!" "come on! Didn''t you eat!" "I bought you 300 spirit stones. Why did you lose? Go to hell!" With a slight hook in the corner of his mouth, he looked at several people who were fighting bloody battles in the challenge arena, as well as those men and women who stood looking at the sky and were shouting with red faces and thick necks. Back then, Zhao Sheng was a member of the stands. He will also lose all the Lingshi in his hand or make a lot of money because of a game. At the same time, he will roar because of the player''s defeat or victory. It''s just unexpected that Zhao Sheng will no longer stand in the stands, but will appear in the challenge arena. "Hmm? Who are you?" a little brother in the registry asked quickly when he saw the sudden appearance of "Yong Shoulu". "I''m introduced by elder martial brother long to participate." "Oh? Do you want to join the weapon group or the fist group?" "Let''s just try if my fists are rusty. There''s no need to use a knife to rob." Zhao Sheng originally wanted to participate in the weapon group, but the object he changed was one who used a long stick. "OK, then fill in this form and wait in the waiting area. I''ll call you when you arrive." the little brother handed a form to Zhao Sheng. At a glance, what is involved in the table is nothing more than some basic problems such as cultivation. After three or two times, Zhao Sheng went to the waiting area and waited. "Buy a hundred spirit stones and win each time. It only takes three or four games to get enough spirit stones." In this way, time passes minute by minute. "Whose names are Qilin and heroes? They''re coming out!" at the door of the waiting area, a plump, round and charming woman stood there, shouting two names. No matter how hot the atmosphere here is, it is only an underground organization after all. Even with the acquiescence of the sect, it is definitely not a fair thing. So everyone who takes part in the competition here will choose to use a code. Qilin is the code name Zhao Sheng used for himself. What he changes is Yong Shoulu. The homophony will cause his arm to look like a code. Standing up, Zhao Sheng glanced at the hero who stood up almost at the same time. This hero has a little long short inch hair in front, a handsome face, beautiful facial features and extremely handsome. In this underground arena, there is an unwritten rule that both sides of the competition can''t talk to each other from beginning to end. Otherwise, it will be directly judged negative. So both of them just stared at each other coldly without any other action. "Follow me," said the plump woman, twisting her hips and walking towards the challenge arena. At the same time, in this space, a sound came up. "Challenge arena No. 3, boxing and foot group. Kirin, cultivation in the later stage of the day after tomorrow. Hero, cultivation in the early stage of congenital. The game starts after a incense stick, and the bet has begun." "Hua ~" the originally noisy space suddenly became more noisy after the sound sounded. "Is it congenital again? Is this going to send us a spirit stone? I missed this good thing last time. I can''t miss it again this time." "Yes, and look at them. The guy the day after tomorrow looks vain and looks like kidney deficiency." "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go "Oh, you can be satisfied if you earn some money. No matter what, it''s more than the spirit stone you received in a month. Let''s go. We can''t buy it in a while." In the eyes of these people, the acquired accomplishments are very different from the innate accomplishments. "Can I bet?" Zhao Sheng went to one of the four betting tables and deliberately lowered his voice. "Ah? Here, if the contestants want to bet, they can only bet on themselves. You..." suddenly saw Kirin, who is regarded as a loser by everyone, coming to him. The responsible little brother was also startled. He thought the Kirin came to ask, or he wanted to buy his opponent to win. "What''s my odds?" Zhao Sheng certainly won''t buy his opponent to win. Besides, if you buy an opponent with innate cultivation to win, how much can you win even if you take all 100 spirit stones? The little brother took a look at the data recorded in front of him, and then replied, "one pays five." "Hiss... It''s very high. Come on, come on, this is a hundred spirit stones. I''ll buy them all and win by myself." Looking at Zhao Sheng, the responsible little brother thought he had heard wrong: "what? You say it again? You want to buy it and win it yourself?" "Yes, I buy and I win." Chapter 86 The time of a incense stick is gone in the blink of an eye. Zhao Sheng, code named Qilin, went to the challenge arena with heroes. "Whoa!" "Shh!" "boy! Come down!" "yes, don''t waste time." "come down quickly. Maybe we can reward you if we win some spirit stones." "..." Bursts of boos and laughter surrounded Zhao Sheng. Even the heroes opposite him were full of ridicule. The expression seemed to say, "you''re too weak. Get out of here." Zhao Sheng clasped his lips with a deep smile and quietly shook his right fist. "Come on." Zhao Sheng doesn''t want to talk nonsense. Two months, every minute and second can be said to be very important. Zhao Sheng doesn''t want to waste it on this mole ant. "Ha ha, good boy, crazy enough." the hero threw his neck, clenched his fists and fought in front of him. His eyes were full of murderous spirit. Squinting at the murderous hero, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but hook. "Wow! So handsome! This hero can." "Yes, yes. Look at his posture. It''s so handsome!" "The gap between innate and acquired strength is too big. It seems that welfare activities are really done here today." "I''ve laid down a thousand spirit stones. How can I earn dozens of spirit stones? I''ll treat you later. Let''s enjoy it." Those crazy men and women in the stands looked at the cool and handsome heroes, as if they saw a lot of spirit stones flying towards themselves. During a breath, Zhao Sheng and hero looked into each other''s eyes without moving first. And just after a breathing time, they moved almost at the same time. "Die for me." the hero''s move is to kill, his right hand becomes a claw, and it is a claw towards Zhao Sheng''s throat. But how can Zhao Sheng make his move succeed? Zhao Sheng turned sideways and perfectly avoided the hero''s, which can be said to be a fatal blow. But looking at the hero who was sidetracked by his move, he smiled proudly, turned his palm and attacked Zhao Sheng''s throat again. Looking at the claw closer and closer to him, Zhao Sheng was not in the slightest panic. He pulled his right fist back and coaxed it directly. "Bang!" with a dull sound, the hero stepped back two steps. "Good boy, it seems that you really have two skills. But... You successfully made me angry..." the hero''s right hand trembled gently, but his face was still full of pride. It seemed that it was just because of his carelessness. "Wow, heroes are so handsome!" "Even stepping back is so manly. I feel like I''m in love with him." Hearing the sound on the stand clearly, Zhao Sheng couldn''t help rolling his eyes, and then yelled at the hero: "yes, you''re a donkey? You can''t help shouting twice. Are you bored? If you want to fight, you''ll be numb. If you don''t want to fight, hurry down. It''s interesting to shout?" Hearing Zhao Sheng''s words, the hero was obviously angry. "The younger generation the day after tomorrow, who can only show off his tongue, will die." the hero couldn''t help it any longer, and the whole man rushed at Zhao Sheng fiercely. This attack was so powerful that the hero himself had heard the cheers for him in the stands. In his mind at this time, he even made up a punch to kill Zhao Sheng, and then enjoyed the cheers of the whole audience, got one percent of the Lingshi bet, and left here full of money. But the actual situation is different from his idea. "Bang!" there was another dull noise. Along with this dull noise was the silence in the stands. What the hell happened? I saw the hero who was still powerful one second before, and the next second, he already appeared under the challenge arena. "In challenge arena 3, Kirin wins." "Wow ~" was only a short silence. With the sound of announcing the results, the space was boiling in an instant. But these boiling voices did not praise Zhao Sheng''s power. "Fake match!" "definitely fake match!" "boss, are you crazy about money?" "You can even do this kind of bribe for money?" Suddenly, an old man in black appeared on the challenge arena in the center of the small martial arts contest hall. "Silence! All kinds of fake matches are strictly prohibited in the martial arts competition hall. Once found, all spirit stones will be recovered and the small martial arts competition hall will be banned forever." The underground organization of daoqingmen has existed for too long. No one knows its specific background. But since it can exist, it is enough to prove that it can not be shaken by the people in the stands. "I''m not satisfied! Let him play with me. I''m also a pre congenital cultivation. If he can promise me, I''ll admit that you don''t have a fake match!" On the stand, a short and strong man shouted loudly. The short man''s face turned red and his veins burst out. If Zhao Sheng had noticed just now, he would have found that this man was the guy who just shouted down a thousand spirit stones and waited for the spirit stone to pay a treat. A thousand spirit stones... Ordinary external disciples have to save four or five years if they don''t eat, drink or practice. "Oh?" the old man standing on the central challenge arena turned his eyes and looked at the short and strong man: "Kirin, do you mean to fight? Don''t worry, in the small martial arts competition hall, everything is voluntary. If anyone dares to force, there will be no amnesty!" The old man''s breath accompanied the words and leaked a little. But it was this breath that calmed all the noisy people in the stands. The breath of Yuanying realm? This is in the outer gate. The cultivation in the later stage of Jindan is enough to become a deacon. Yuanying territory is enough to become an elder of the outer gate and even a deacon of the inner gate! "Elder, why are you afraid? If he wants to fight, I will fight!" Zhao Sheng looked up and stared at the short man. "Well, you have a break for incense, and people in the stands can bet." the old man looked at Zhao Sheng and nodded with praise in his eyes. "No need, that guy just now, he came off the stage before I made any effort." "Crack..." in some quiet space, there was a sound of something breaking. Then I saw the hero who was in high spirits not long ago and ran away from the scene. "Yes, yes, you can start at any time." the old man picked his eyebrows and quickly disappeared in place. Zhao Sheng turned his neck and suddenly thought of something: "that little brother over there, please put the money I just won down on me. Thank you." "Well... Ok..." "Hum! If you think you''ve won a fake match, you''ll be invincible in the world? How dare you win? Think I''m rubbish? How dare you be so arrogant, little monk the day after tomorrow?" "No, no, no, you misunderstood me. I really don''t think I''m invincible in the world, nor do I think you''re rubbish." Zhao Sheng said, gasping: "I just think you''re rubbish." Chapter 87 "What?! upright son dares!" "You''re too arrogant. I can''t stand it. I want to beat him. Are you with him?" "The guy on the stage, hurry up and solve him, and then carry him out. We''ll take turns to get him!" "No more! I''ll beat you to win! After winning, I''ll invite you to dinner!" "Yes, we all beat you to win." Listening to the sound on the stand, Zhao Sheng smiled and thought: be angry, more, so that I can earn more spirit stones. "Hehe, boy, did you hear that?" the little man said arrogantly in front of Zhao Sheng: "you have provoked public anger. I''ll give you a chance. As long as you kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake, I''ll let bygones be bygones and don''t break your arms and legs." "Oh? Really? I''ll kneel down and kowtow to you? You rubbish are not afraid to bear it?" "You!" the man''s eyes stared wide, and his right index finger pointed to Zhao Sheng''s head. But the man just pointed to Zhao Sheng, and the sound around the space rang again. "Challenge arena No. 3, Kirin, Qi training, later accomplishments the day after tomorrow, Challenger No. 17, Qi training, early accomplishments, start." "I warn you, don''t point at me!" seeing that he was being pointed at, Zhao Sheng''s voice suddenly became vicious. "Yo Ho? I just pointed at you. What''s wrong?" the short man smiled and his eyes were full of contempt: "you hit me?! come on, don''t hesitate, fight here!" His right hand pointed to Zhao Sheng''s short and strong man, and his left hand pointed to his head. "Bang!" "..." "In challenge arena 3, Kirin wins." the competition has just begun and is over. The space was completely silent. Everyone is not blind. Zhao Shenggang''s punch has even deformed the short man''s head. Everyone saw his terrible power. "Tut tut Tut, there are really such cheap people... I always follow the principle of beating people without hitting the face, but you have to be beaten in the face... Alas..." since Zhao Sheng is not good-looking, why should Zhao Sheng make you good-looking? Looking at the short and strong man who fainted in place, he opened his mouth without mercy and mocked. "Really weak... Too weak, not even one can play." shaking his head, but intentionally or unintentionally, Zhao Sheng muttered to the most noisy stand before. Hearing such ridicule, those men and women who have been silly have surprisingly failed to refute. "Is there anyone else coming? I''ll withdraw if no one comes." Zhao Sheng looked unhappy as he stretched. "A group of cowards who can only move their mouths..." Finally, he said one more sentence, and without any further pause, he directly turned down the challenge arena and walked towards the little brother in charge of betting. If eyes can kill, I''m afraid Zhao Sheng has been killed by many spectators in the stands. However, Zhao Sheng has no fear of these. There are too few body refining friars in the boundless Dynasty. To be exact, almost all the friars in Daoqing gate are Qi practicing friars. Zhao Sheng only glanced at the spectators on the stand, and he could see that there were no body refining monks among them. Without the body refining friar, what else does Zhao Sheng fear? No. 3 Arena is for boxing. And unless the Qi practitioner is much higher than him, how can he compare with Zhao Sheng, who has reached the middle stage of body cultivation by virtue of Youlong Manxiang Jue? After all, the most powerful thing for Qi friars is to use treasures and exercise skills to fight with their huge aura. In terms of fists and feet, they want to fight with double monks like Zhao Sheng who practice Qi and body? You''re kidding. Of course, this can''t blame them. It can only be said that the body refining friars were so neglected in the boundless dynasty that there was no need to tell the body refining accomplishments in the previous registration form, just the Qi cultivation accomplishments. Therefore, so many people present did not magically know the root cause of the tragic battle between heroes and short men. "Gudong." looking at the terrible Zhao Sheng, he was walking towards him. The little brother couldn''t help but be frightened and drank a mouthful of water. "How many spirit stones have I won?" "Two... Two thousand..." my little brother is also a person who has experienced great storms. It''s more bloody than this scene now. I don''t know how many I''ve seen. But Zhao Sheng has never seen a few guys who kill people, kill their hearts, defeat each other and mend their knives. "It''s only two thousand, tut tut." with tut Tut''s mouth, Zhao Sheng couldn''t help sighing. Just a few days ago, he was still struggling for 3000 spirit stones. Today, he already feels that 2000 spirit stones are too few. "In the stands, who of you is still interested in coming down with me? I haven''t made enough money. You don''t really think you''re all rubbish. Don''t worry, people have to be confident." Zhao Sheng continued without hesitation. Anyway, he looks like after Yi Rong at this time. Even if he has caused any great disaster here, when Zhao Sheng leaves here, he will get rid of things. Who knows that he will cause trouble in the martial arts competition hall? At most... Just pray for Yong Shoulu. "Do you lack spirit stones? I do. Tell me your name. How will you hang out with me in the future? I can give you as many spirit stones as you want." a dignified man in a slightly luxurious robe on the stand said to Zhao Sheng. "Get up and go. You can take such a person? If I say such a person has to mix with me, I can guarantee his glorious life, can you?" "Er..." Zhao Sheng obviously didn''t expect that he would deliberately say such words to beg for beating. How could there be two people competing for him? Is it because your sarcasm is not enough? So, after thinking for a while, he said, "don''t argue... I won''t mix with garbage. Of course, if you want to prove that you''re not garbage, go to the challenge arena and have a fight with me." Once again, there was a calm scene in the stands. Even though Zhao Sheng had tried his best to stir up the emotions of the audience in the stands, looking at the quiet stands, Zhao Sheng shook his head. "Two thousand spirit stones are almost enough to dominate Xuantian Jue and Youlong Manxiang Jue for one month." He turned around and walked out of the Biwu hall from the waiting area. Zhao Sheng knew that there were many pairs of eyes staring at him behind him. But he didn''t worry, because he was walking in the direction of Yong Shoulu''s room. "Just as the saying goes, dead friends don''t die. I''m sorry, brother Lu." Humming a tune, Zhao Sheng, who has two thousand spirit stones, walked briskly. It took only half a column of incense to go to Yong Shoulu''s room. Chapter 88 Gently put Yong Shoulu''s identity card in place, and Zhao Sheng went to the living room and unloaded Yi Rong''s dress. How can things in the martial arts contest hall be so easy to give up? Although those people won''t kill the arrogant "Kirin", one or two fat beatings can''t be avoided. "Brother Lu, if you wake up tomorrow morning and walk out of the room and suddenly get beaten by someone for no reason, don''t blame your junior brother." His face was full of apology, but in fact, he was very happy in his heart. After all, it was not him who would be beaten the next morning, and he made a full 2000 spirit stones in a short time. How can you be unhappy? "Master Xuantian Jue, as long as there is a steady stream of spirit stones, you can improve your accomplishments at a speed far beyond ordinary people." thinking silently, Zhao Sheng has begun to make specific plans in the next two months. Zhao Sheng''s cultivation of Qi is the later stage of the day after tomorrow. Normally, the late monks need to meditate every day, absorb the essence of heaven and earth, and feel the mystery in the method of work, and bring them into the body. Such behavior, as long as the method is appropriate and has enough talent, will be enhanced as long as you insist. However, the way to dominate Xuantian Jue is different. As long as Zhao Sheng has a continuous supply of aura, there is still a great hope to improve the mid congenital period in two months from the later stage of the day after tomorrow with the bearing capacity of Zhao Sheng''s body. The external disciples'' meeting two months later is not a bag of wine and rice meeting. Everyone wants to stand out from tens of thousands of people, and the competitiveness will be unprecedentedly strong. "Step by step, cultivation is important, and strength is more important. Moreover, I still have the Youlong Manxiang formula to take care of. The cultivation of the two systems must not be too far away, otherwise the impact on strength is still a small matter. If I can no longer cultivate my body, it will be very uncomfortable." Go to the martial arts contest hall every day to earn some spirit stone? Zhao Sheng thought and shook his head. If that''s true, even if his cosmetic surgery is more powerful, it will definitely show flaws with the passage of time. "In that case, let''s take a step first." Zhao Sheng is by no means the kind of person who is at the tip of an ox''s horn. Since there is no solution to this problem for the time being, why bother to think about it. Sitting on a futon, Zhao Sheng took out two spirit stones and put them on his left and right sides. His hands were sealed, and the aura of heaven and earth contained in the spirit stone rushed towards Zhao Sheng''s body at a speed visible to the naked eye. Time passed bit by bit, two pillars of incense had passed since Zhao Sheng thought Yong Shoulu should wake up. Some Zhao Sheng, who didn''t want to wait any longer, couldn''t help glancing at his mouth. Outside the door, I don''t know how many people are staring at the room where Yong Shoulu is. Although Zhao Sheng has removed his makeup, if he suddenly goes out of the room alone, can he not arouse doubt. So the best way is to wait here for Yong Shoulu to wake up, and then Zhao Sheng finds another reason to deceive Yong Shoulu out with himself. After all, the spectators on the stand at that time, although they couldn''t compete with Zhao Sheng in terms of fist and foot, if they could use weapons and skills, they would definitely be able to rub Zhao Sheng on the ground. After sucking the aura in the two spirit stones again, Zhao Sheng stood up. "Crackling..." the knuckles made a sound. Zhao Sheng thought about how to wake Yong Shoulu up. If he doesn''t wake up one day, will he have to wait one day? Obviously impossible. But what method is appropriate? Some distressed Zhao Sheng scratched his scalp. But when he saw those placed on the ground, the aura was inhaled by himself, leaving only those things in the shell, Zhao Sheng had an idea. "Crack." the sound of the broken shell of the spirit stone sounded. With a smile on his lips, Zhao Sheng held the snack shell tightly together in his hand, then injected a little aura and threw it violently according to Yong Shoulu''s ribs. "Ah!" Yong Shoulu''s scream immediately sounded: "who hit me! Is it..." But when he sat up and saw Zhao Sheng "resting" on the wooden chair in the living room, he immediately shut his mouth. Touched his painful ribs just now, and couldn''t help muttering in a low voice: "did you dream? This feeling is too true?" "Huh?!" Zhao Sheng in the living room said well, and then saw Yong Shoulu who had got up: "how''s brother Lu resting?" "Very good. Snow lotus wine is really good wine. I drank it like that last night and my head didn''t hurt." brother Lu stood up and stretched his body. "Brother Lu, will you accompany me to the Teaching Hall? Younger martial brother wants to learn, but if I''m new here, it''s bad if I make any rules." looking at Yong Shoulu''s state, Zhao Sheng couldn''t help but quickly say what he had planned long ago. "Er..." Yong Shoulu felt as if he had a hunch that something would happen, and his stretching movement stopped directly. He subconsciously wanted to refuse, but he couldn''t find any reason to refuse for a moment. After all, I was only invited to drink last night. Today, I refuse to go to the teaching hall together. This "small thing" is completely inconsistent with the so-called "morality" in Yong Shoulu''s heart. "What''s the matter? Brother Lu, is there anything difficult to hide?" Zhao Sheng asked very considerate. "That''s not true, but..." Yong Shoulu still didn''t come up with a reason to refuse. "What else can there be, but since there''s nothing to do, I''ll go with younger martial brother. Let''s go." Zhao Sheng took Yong Shoulu''s arm with great enthusiasm, and then walked towards the door. "Boo." Zhao Sheng pulled Yong Shoulu out of the room. He closed the door rudely and walked towards the door. "I haven''t washed yet." "What are you doing? Anyway, for a while... Eh..." Zhao shengzheng was proud of the success of his plan, but he almost leaked his words. "Ah? Anyway, what''s the matter later?" I haven''t known Zhao Sheng for less than a day, but as long as Zhao Sheng appears in front of him, Yong Shoulu''s heart will always be inexplicably flustered. "Anyway, you don''t date younger martial sister for a while. What are you doing? Besides, you take me there. After I get familiar with it, you can come back directly. Younger martial brother Lu won''t delay you too much time." Yong Shoulu opened his mouth and finally gave up the idea of what to say. Talk to Zhao Sheng? Even if he was not familiar with Zhao Sheng, he knew that he was by no means the opponent of Zhao Sheng''s mouth. Walking on the road of daoqingmen, both of them were silent. Yong Shoulu didn''t know what was in his mind, while Zhao Sheng was sensing the growing crowd around him. "Oh... It seems that I really annoyed many people last night... Just, I''m sorry, brother Lu..." Chapter 89 Walking, Zhao Sheng and Yong Shoulu went to the place where Zhao Sheng and Yong Shoulu fought yesterday. Yong Shoulu looked at the scene around him and became more and more frightened: "younger martial brother, how do you feel that the atmosphere around you is a little wrong..." "Isn''t that right? No, brother Lu, you think too much. Besides, even if someone really asks for something, it''s not one punch at a time with your strength." Zhao Sheng said, deliberately increasing the tone of one punch at a time. However, when Zhao Sheng''s voice just fell, those people with poor eyes around couldn''t help it anymore. "Brothers, that''s him, come on!" a loud cry rang out. Walking side by side with Zhao Sheng, Yong Shoulu almost jumped up like a frightened bird. "Younger martial brother, what''s the situation?" "I don''t know. They... Elder martial brother, I only entered the sect yesterday. I don''t know these people, do you..." I saw Zhao Sheng perform like a movie emperor again, and then at the same time, his steps were slowly moving aside. Soon, dozens of men and women surrounded Yong Shoulu. "Brother Lu, take care... I''ll help you! Hold on! Hold on!" Zhao Sheng howled loudly and ran to Qu Jiyuan and piaochang''s room. "Ah! No! I can beat this person." Yong Shoulu said with great pride, as if he was not facing dozens of people who wanted to beat him, but only the next second, the painting style changed suddenly. "You''ve beaten, haven''t you?" a tall man slapped him in the face. "Pa!" a very crisp slap sounded. "You punch one." "pa!" "We''re all rubbish, aren''t we?" "pa!" "We stand here, you fight, you punch me." "pa!" One after another slapped Yong Shoulu in the face. "You''ve gone too far! Don''t you know if you don''t hit people in the face!" Yong Shoulu stood in front of the person who slapped him in the face and shouted in the direction blocked by the crowd, but he thought Zhao Sheng was in the direction: "younger martial brother Zhao, do whatever you should do. I can deal with these people..." "Too much, isn''t it?!" pa! " "You don''t hit people in the face, do you?" "pa!" "You can handle it, can''t you?!" pa! " The tall man slapped seven in the face, probably because he used a little more power, which made him feel a little numb in his hands. He shook his hand and took a breath, acting like a fan. But I don''t know whether it was because he was slapped and confused, or it was like this. After shaking his head, Yong Shoulu put his hand in front of him and roared with great momentum: "stop!" At this moment, dozens of people around Yong Shoulu calmed down and looked at him with complex eyes. Does this man have any big moves? After all, in the small martial arts competition hall, if you can do that, there may be some big moves. Everyone clenched their fists to guard against "big moves" that might appear at any time. In fact, this group of people guessed very right. Yong Shoulu really had a big move. However, this big move will be somewhat unexpected. He moved his jaw and said, "you can play, but! Can you lower your hand? I''m afraid of pain... I''m scared to pee..." I''m afraid of pain... I''m scared to pee... "Puff..." I don''t know who in the crowd couldn''t help laughing. "Yes, are you a funny guy sent by God? Do you know if I die of laughter, your ten little lives are not enough to compensate? Fight! Fight me! Fight me to death!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Humming a small song, Zhao Sheng was obviously in a good mood. At this time, he had returned to his room. Anyway, no human life is allowed in Daoqing gate, so Zhao Sheng doesn''t need to worry about any accidents with the object of collecting wool. As for what I said before, call Xiang piaochang and Qu Jiyuan? Did you ask them to accompany Yong Shoulu and be beaten again? "Alas, I''m still so considerate." shaking his head, Zhao Sheng sat on the futon and whispered against the wall. Fortunately, he was the only one in Zhao Sheng''s room. Otherwise, if Yong Shoulu, who had just been beaten by a fat meal and rubbed on the ground, heard it, he would not help but spray an old blood on Zhao Sheng''s face. Of course, if he knew that he had suffered this meal, it was also because Zhao Sheng was easy to look like him. At that time, his expression must be very wonderful. "But brother Lu can be so righteous and take the initiative to help me fight this meal. It seems that I have to pit him less." glanced at his mouth, as if he had made an extremely difficult decision: "then don''t pit him tomorrow and continue the day after tomorrow." Shrugging his shoulders, Zhao Sheng seemed to praise his kindness in his heart. Then he poured out the spirit stone left in the heaven and earth bag in a swarm. Although you can still cultivate without a spirit stone, if you have a spirit stone, you can improve the speed of cultivation. Therefore, it is absolutely not too much to say that cultivation is an extremely expensive and extravagant thing. Looking at the nearly two thousand spirit stones in front of him, Zhao Sheng seemed to remember something and slapped himself on the head. Then he looked for something in his bag of heaven and earth. "Hoo, it''s good that I usually carry it, otherwise it''s easy to be killed if I want to buy it in this school." he murmured softly with a large brush and a box of ink in his hand. What is he doing? Do you practice calligraphy and cultivate your character? Of course not. After pasting the brush with ink, Zhao Sheng began to draw directly in the living room of his house. It was only about a breath, and a six pointed star appeared on the ground in the room. "I haven''t drawn such a picture for a long time. Fortunately, I haven''t lost the foundation..." This kind of cultivation map, which can only increase the speed of natural absorption of Reiki by twice, is not so tall. But for Zhao Sheng, who is not very rich now, it is extremely precious. And the most important point is that according to Zhao Sheng''s current physical condition, what he can adapt to is only this kind of Dharma map that can be improved twice. The array that can fully increase the speed by a hundred times and a thousand times is very likely to tear Zhao Sheng''s body to pieces in an instant. He picked up six spirit stones scattered on the ground and put them into the corresponding position in the six mans cultivation chart. Zhao Sheng sat down directly. Chapter 90 "The heart is empty, hold the heart and keep the yuan..." Reading the first and second level formula of Youlong Manxiang formula, Zhao Sheng''s body quickly absorbed the aura instilled into him by the six mans cultivation chart. Zhao Sheng, who has the cultivation of Qi in the later stage of the day after tomorrow and the cultivation of body in the middle stage of the day after tomorrow, has made plans for the use of 2000 spirit stones. Body training is very important, as is Qi training. Therefore, what Zhao Sheng is trying to do is to keep Qi training and body training at the same level. His skin was constantly emitting oil stains and black stains. Only by refining the skin once and practicing hard for three levels can you get the immortal skin of King Kong. Frowning, Zhao Sheng endured the severe pain brought by practicing Youlong Manxiang Jue. On this continent, there are too few monks who have stepped into body training. Few people can hold on to the sharp pain that exists all the time in the process of cultivation. Not to mention the same practice, it not only has no pain, but also can fly to the sky and hide to manipulate magic weapons. It looks very natural and unrestrained to practice Qi all the way as a comparison. But since you long Manxiang Jue was left by his adoptive father, and he also said that physical training is extremely important, Zhao Sheng must make great efforts to practice. "Hoo..." he took a long breath. After forty breaths, his body finally stopped because of the severe pain. You long Manxiang Jue''s first three-level posture. Each one needs to adhere to 81 breath before it represents refining. Eighty one breath is a time to say whether it is long or short. But in any case, keeping posture and following the formula, running heaven and earth aura on the skin and maintaining 81 breath is definitely not something that can be done in a day or two. Moving his limbs and alleviating the sharp pain on his skin, Zhao Sheng recalled the situation of just running Reiki in his mind. If he can practice the first level or even the second level of the second level of Youlong Manxiang Jue at the time of disciple Dabi, he can greatly increase his probability of becoming the first in disciple Dabi. "It''s just... According to you long man Xiang Jue, each weight corresponds to a major stage of cultivation. But why is this you long man Xiang Jue only six times..." Alleviating the pain on the skin, Zhao Sheng couldn''t help thinking about this problem. "Is this Kung Fu that my adoptive father found a fragmented script?" "Bang Bang..." the knock on the door suddenly interrupted Zhao Sheng''s thinking. After shaking his head, Zhao Sheng stopped thinking for a while. It was still that sentence. Since it was impossible to come up with an answer for the time being, why drill a bull''s horn. Standing up, Zhao Sheng was a little curious about who would be at the door. Elder martial sister? Although she hoped it would be her in her heart, he knew that it was almost impossible for Xinpo to see him before he completed his oath. After all, a beautiful little girl and a vigorous young man know what will happen. "Squeak..." "Puff..." Almost the moment Zhao Sheng opened the door, a figure leaning on the door fell directly to the ground. "Well, who are you?" Zhao Sheng asked with some convulsions at the corner of his mouth. But the man who fell to the ground obviously fainted, and didn''t hear Zhao Sheng''s question at all. After skimming his mouth, Zhao Sheng had to go to the bathroom and pick up a large bucket of water. Then he walked to the man who suddenly broke in again. "Wow!" a bucket of cold water poured directly on the man. "Ah ah..." the man sat up directly stimulated by the cold water. But until as like as two peas, Zhao Shengcai suddenly found his clothes exactly the same as those worn by Yong Shou Lu in the morning. Is... This fat face like a pig''s head, can it be Yong Shoulu? But standing Zhao Sheng soon thought of a sentence, that is, the heart is separated from the belly. Who knows what this man is thinking in his heart. What if it''s not Yong Shoulu, but a dead fat house that heard that a beautiful man who loves flowers and blossoms in this room has a big lust and wants to take advantage of him? So, Zhao Sheng summoned the green dragon spear vigilantly, and then pointed the spear tip at the man on the ground. "Who are you? Say it quickly. If you don''t say it, I''ll beat you out." The bloated man sat powerlessly on the ground, his face full of grievances. "Hiss, Xi... Weng sou rate..." the man said in a voice that could no longer leak. "What?" Zhao Sheng had never heard of this language, so he couldn''t help feeling a little confused. "Shivo! Don''t attack Li''s heart." the man''s voice was more wronged, as if he was about to cry. Zhao Sheng, who listened carefully this time, came up with some. "You mean you''re brother Lu?" the tip of Qinglong''s long gun still pointed at the man. "Mm-hmm!" the man looked at Zhao Sheng and finally realized that he was yong Shoulu. He nodded his head with great excitement. "Brother Lu! Why are you like this!" Zhao Sheng threw the Qinglong gun aside and quickly pulled Yong Shoulu up from the ground. Anyway, brother Lu is very interesting. After all, he "took the initiative" to help him spend more than 3000 credit points, killed more than 100 spirit stones, and was pressed on the ground for friction. "Well, bu Jida..." "Well, I''ll pour you a glass of water. I think brother Lu, you''d better have a rest first. What happens when you recover? What do you think?" "Ho..." "Elder martial brother, you have a good rest here. Just go back directly after you have a good rest. I have to go to the merit room to see if there is anything to do." Although Zhao Sheng deeply sympathized with Yong Shoulu''s experience. But in two months, Zhao Sheng really didn''t want to delay the slightest bit. However, he couldn''t do such a thing as driving Yong Shoulu away directly. Therefore, he directly left his room after covering the six awn Dharma chart in the room with a futon. "Alas, if only the body could absorb those auras all the time. In that case, two thousand aura stones would definitely be enough for me to improve my cultivation to the middle or even later stage of congenital." Zhao Sheng, who was walking on the road, muttered in a low voice: "now I hope there are still tasks I want in the credit room." With a try attitude, Zhao Sheng walked to the credit room not far from the room. The area of the merit room is very large, which is comparable to that of the sect hall. Tens of thousands of external disciples of Daoqing sect stop here every day to try to get something they like to do and get a lot of rewards. Zhao Sheng, who has previous life experience, naturally knows that in the credit room, several items will be released every three or five times, but no one is willing to complete the task. His eyes swept the task orders in front of him, but he didn''t find the task he wanted to do at all. "Hmm?" suddenly, just when he was ready to give up, a task order in the corner of the credit room aroused Zhao Sheng''s interest. Chapter 91 "Find the flame lotus. Task time limit: 12 hours. Task reward: 15 spirit stones, 12 hour access to the practice room." "I''ll take the task!" Zhao Sheng said to a female worker not far away. "OK, please show me your ID card." the female worker walked up to Zhao Sheng. After taking Zhao Sheng''s ID card, she gave Zhao Sheng a charming look. The disciples of Daoqing sect, even if they are just external disciples, are also the most desirable identity in the whole boundless Dynasty. For this status, I don''t know how many people who have the chance to become the core disciples of the mainstream sect come to Daoqing gate and become a factotum in order to have a small chance. "Ah?!" the female factotum who took Zhao Sheng''s ID card and was registering for him suddenly exclaimed. "What''s the matter? What''s the problem?" Zhao Sheng was puzzled. Was he handsome enough to make the woman scream involuntarily. However, the female worker''s next words dispelled Zhao Sheng''s idea. "Don''t you know that there must be a flame demon lion around the place where the flame lotus appears? And the flame demon lion is a big demon! If you have innate cultivation, it''s all right, but you only have the cultivation the day after tomorrow. Aren''t you going to die?! no, no, you can''t take this task." The female factotum, who didn''t look very old, looked serious. "But I just want to take it. What should I do?" Zhao Sheng tilted his head and put a charming smile on the corner of his mouth. He could see that the girl was not trying to curry favor with herself, but simply because of Zhao Sheng''s lack of cultivation, she was prone to danger and stopped him. "You... Why are you like this? If you go, what''s the difference between you and death?!" the female worker''s small face was as angry as if Zhao Sheng had done something unjustifiable. "Don''t worry, don''t say it''s a big lion. I''ve killed even the demon ancestor." Zhao Sheng''s calm tone was a trace of pride. Not long ago, in Zhao''s house, after being blessed by huwa and Xiaosi Zhenyuan, his strength surged, killing three demon ancestors and countless old demons in a row. However, although Zhao Sheng really killed the demon ancestor, these people have never seen it. "Yo, now in the Daoqing gate, do disciples flirt with factotum and need to blow this kind of leather without making drafts?" a strange voice sounded from a place not far from Zhao Sheng. "Ren Quan, what are you doing?!" a touch of impatience clearly appeared on the female worker''s face. "Feifei, what am I doing here? Don''t you know? I''ve told you many times. What''s good about being a factotum here? Do you listen to these external disciples boasting all day? It''s the demon ancestor. I''m not afraid to blow myself to death." Zhao Sheng looked at the man called Ren Quan. "What do I want you to do?! no matter what they do, they also try to receive this task. What about you? You have such a good opportunity to become an external disciple, but you don''t know how to make progress all day and eat and drink." The female worker called Feifei is like a little pepper. "Isn''t it all for you? Don''t you know what I mean to you? You also know I''m an external disciple, so you should know how many female factotresses with the same status as you are eager to climb into my soft bed!" "Then you let them climb. What do you care about me?" "I... hum, I tell you Ren Feifei, look at the way this guy looks at you. He is definitely malicious, deliberately approaches you, and then wants to get you to bed." Zhao Sheng, who was watching the war in high spirits, was suddenly involved in the war and couldn''t help but turn his mouth. After all, if Zhao Sheng doesn''t look for you, you should burn Gao Xiang. Are you still looking for him on purpose? "Your name is Ren Quan, isn''t it? The girl you held yesterday was the one you said you wanted to climb up your soft bed?" Zhao Shengsi said mercilessly with her arms on her chest. "What? Have you seen me? She..." seeing Ren Quan who was told, she couldn''t help looking flustered and hurriedly wanted to hide something. But he didn''t know how Zhao Sheng met him? The girl was just a hint of fragrance from Zhao Shengwen. And that kind of breath is by no means the breath of Ren Feifei. "Ren Quan, what else do you want to explain? Tell you, I, Ren Feifei, never want to see you again." Ren Feifei clearly saw the change in Ren Quan''s face and couldn''t help yelling. "It''s not Feifei. Listen to me. What woman? It''s all nonsense by this guy! I love you so much. How can I go out with other women?" Ren Quan''s face flushed. "Oh? When did I say you were going out with other women?" Zhao Sheng smiled playfully. People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If people offend me, I''ll kill you. It''s normal for you to be a hero in the woman you like. Zhao Sheng doesn''t want to say anything. But you directly mocked him in front of him. Can Zhao Sheng, who has revenge, bear it? "You and me..." "Your name is Feifei, right? My name is Zhao Sheng. If you don''t mind, we can be friends. If there''s anything, such as throwing this annoying guy out, I''ll be happy to help." "But I''m just a factotum." Ren Feifei completely ignored Ren Quan. For those who are obsessed with it, pay attention to him, it will only make him think he has a greater chance, and then entangle him more tightly. "What''s the matter with the factotum? Is identity important?" Zhao Sheng said blandly, putting down his arms in front of his chest. "You must have said that to take that task. Hum, I don''t care. No matter what you do, I will never let you borrow this task." Listening to Ren Feifei''s words, Zhao Sheng''s facial muscles twitched. "You''ve gone too far! Flirting with my woman in front of me! Ah, I can''t stand it!" Ren Quan, whose face is getting redder and redder, can''t help but get angry when he sees his beloved woman flirting with another man. Swinging his fist, Ren Quan hit Zhao Sheng. When Ren Quan even thought he was going to stop Zhao Sheng, he suddenly found that his eyes seemed to have been spent. "It''s so slow... I don''t know who recruited people like you into the outside door..." Zhao Sheng''s voice was a little lazy, as if he had just woke up. "Gudong..." but Ren Quan, who wanted to beat Zhao Sheng and show his authority in front of his beloved woman, swallowed a mouthful of spit. What happened in less than one percent of the breath? This answer must only be answered by Ren Feifei who is next to her. When Ren Quan''s fist was about to stop Zhao Sheng and Ren Feifei was about to cover her eyes, Zhao Sheng''s feet suddenly moved, and then flashed behind Ren Quan! Chapter 92 Ren Quan, who stood in place, couldn''t help feeling a little confused. He just heard what Ren Feifei said. This man has no innate cultivation. That''s why he dared to show off his authority by relying on his innate cultivation. But he thought of the beginning, but he didn''t want the end. "Come on, don''t be boring. You''re not my opponent." "I''ll kill you!" Ren Quan, who wanted to show off but lost his face, became more ferocious at this moment. Turning around, he grabbed Cheng''s claws with both hands, and Ren Quan directly grabbed Zhao Sheng, who was very close. "Lying in the trough?! dragon claw hand?! do you know him? This move is for women. I''m a man!" Zhao Sheng hurried back two steps when he saw Ren Quan''s move. In the credit room, many disciples and factotum who wanted to see the excitement couldn''t help laughing when they saw this sudden scene. "I don''t care whether you are male or female! I want you to die!" Ren Quan roared and hit Zhao Sheng. Shaking his head, Zhao Sheng used the method of getting up again to avoid Ren Quan''s attack. Zhao Sheng doesn''t want to expose his strength too early. His goal now is only disciple Dabi in two months. Before that, the fewer people pay attention to themselves, the fewer people will know themselves. "Stop." Zhao Sheng said softly, and then took the opportunity to click between Ren Quan''s ribs in the seemingly embarrassed avoidance. Just for a moment, Ren Quan stood still as if he had been fixed. "I lost..." whispered three words. Ren Quan walked out of the credit room silently like an eggplant beaten by frost. "You, what did you do just now to drive away this brown sugar!" "Nothing, maybe he''s tired." Zhao Sheng looked at Ren Feifei, who was excited in front of him, and said calmly. "Well, in fact, Ren Quan is very annoying, but he has no bad heart. Don''t be angry with him." "Such people won''t make me angry, otherwise I would have been so angry. Now you believe I have the strength to do that task. Please register me quickly. I''m in a hurry..." Zhao Sheng, who has been delayed for a long time, is still a little worried. Zhao Sheng, who originally planned to be closed in his room for a period of time, was first broken by Yong Shoulu''s plan to close in his room. He was just delayed by a man who wanted to be in the limelight, which made him a little distressed. "No." Ren Feifei firmly refused: "why do you want to take this task so much? There are not many fifteen spirit stones, and it''s not worth risking your life to do this task. Is it a practice room? But your accomplishments, will using the practice room play a great role..." "I..." Zhao Sheng didn''t know what to say. He boasts that his mouth skill is very powerful, but he also knows that his mouth skill is invincible even in the face of men, but if he dares to use it in the face of women, he will definitely die miserably. In the whole boundless Dynasty, the practice room is only owned by Daoqing sect. It is also divided into two practice rooms: the inner door and the outer door. Zhao Sheng in his previous life likes to close the door in the practice room. Although it will cost a lot every time he uses it, he can''t stand the attractive function of the practice room, that is, the flow rate of time! There are only two months left. It''s time for disciple Dabi to hold the meeting. If Zhao Sheng shut up in his room, I''m afraid there will only be 60 days in these two months. But what if he''s in the practice room? In these two months, with the blessing of the time flow rate in the practice room, there will be more than this time. Although the practice room in the outer door can only reach the time flow rate of 10:1, it is definitely worth Zhao Sheng''s time to obtain the service time of the practice room. "Just register for me. I can definitely finish it soon." Zhao Sheng scratched his head, a little helpless. Although the status of these factotum in Daoqing sect is much lower than that of the disciples of other sects. But the so-called county magistrate is not as good as being in charge. In the merit room, if the worker doesn''t want to register you, you may have to go to other worker''s area and choose other tasks. "Well... Let me ask you something first..." Ren Feifei frowned at Zhao Shengji''s desire to find the flame lotus. "Ask, but first say yes. If I finish answering, you''ll register me." Zhao Sheng scratched his head and said wrongly. Seeing Zhao Sheng''s promise, Ren Feifei glanced around, then left the counter and came to Zhao Sheng. He asked in a very low voice, "do you really want to go to the practice room to practice?" "Of course, otherwise how could I stay here all the time..." "Well, you just said that if I don''t mind, we can be friends. Are you serious? Don''t you really think it would be very humiliating for an outside disciple to be friends with an factotum?" "Of course it''s serious. Besides, what''s face? If you can change the duration of the practice room, you can quickly change it all..." Zhao Sheng looked at it with great caution, as if Ren Feifei was going to do something bad. "I know a way to get the use time of one month''s practice room." what?! one month! Zhao Sheng looked at Ren Feifei, his eyes staring very wide, and he was surprised that he couldn''t say a word. "You." "Shh!" Ren Feifei put her index finger in front of her mouth and motioned Zhao Sheng not to make a sound. Although the effect of the practice room at the outer door is much worse than that at the inner door, it is also ten to one! A month, that is 300 days, almost a year! "Here, take this. Remember not to be seen, or I will be miserable." Ren Feifei turned back to the counter and took out a task order from a dark cabinet. Task order: the reward is the task order that the practice room uses for one month. What kind of difficult task does it have to be? You should know that only when you find the flame lotus that is very difficult to find can you get the one-day use time of the practice room. "Zhao Sheng, since we are all friends, can you tell me why you are in such a hurry to enter the practice room to practice your accomplishments the day after tomorrow? Although time is important, it is not necessary to use the practice room for your accomplishments the day after tomorrow." According to the difficulty of the task, the tasks with the use time of the practice room are basically suitable for congenital friars. It''s not because I can''t use the practice room the day after tomorrow, but it''s really unnecessary. Rather than spend a lot of effort to obtain the use time of the practice room, it''s better to shut up in your room for a period of time. "It may not be necessary for other friars the day after tomorrow, but it is too necessary for me..." Chapter 93 "Oh? Can you tell me about it? I have to stay here for a long time every day. It''s really boring. If there weren''t a worker Dabi soon, I really want to leave directly." Ren Feifei looked at Zhao Sheng curiously. In the Daoqing sect with strict hierarchy, disciples can be very leisurely every day. They can practice whenever they want and talk about the Tao whenever they want. However, for a worker who can break his head and blood for the number of disciples, they need to do a lot of work every day in order to get the extremely small opportunity to become an external disciple. "I swore that I would win the first place in the disciples'' competition two months later, and then use the first prize to hold a noisy ceremony for her to get married, and let everyone know about Daoqing gate." Zhao Sheng''s voice was not loud, and only Ren Feifei could hear it. "Hmm..." Ren Feifei''s eyes inadvertently showed a trace of complex emotion, but soon she recovered her normality: "Wow, I envy your girl. If a boy can treat me like this in the future, I will be happy to death." "Don''t talk about life and death so easily. Living alone is not necessarily for yourself." Zhao Sheng said as he looked at the task order in his hand. Ren Feifei, who stood in front of him, nodded vaguely. "Do you have any questions about this task?" Ren Feifei knitted her sleeves as if she were going to do something. "The mission order says that we should go to Kong Xiucheng, a tributary of Daoqing gate, with the secret order man to find the twelve disciples who suddenly lost their trace. I know everything else, but this secret order man..." "Well, I''m the secret order." Ren Feifei narrowed her eyes and smiled at the corners of her mouth. "What?! you?" Zhao Sheng opened his eyes and looked incredible. "What''s the matter? You said you wouldn''t look down on the factotum just now. Why do you look down on me now?" Ren Feifei heard Zhao Sheng''s words and mistakenly thought that Zhao Sheng looked down on himself. She couldn''t help getting angry. "No, you misunderstood me. It''s just that Kong Xiucheng is thousands of kilometers away. Even if he has a good mount, it will take many days to get there. Moreover, there are too many uncertainties about this task. I took the task to take care of the use time of the practice room. You go..." Zhao Sheng scratched his head and didn''t know what to say. From the bottom of his heart, he didn''t want Ren Feifei to go with him. The reason is also very simple. That is because he is worried that Yunyi will misunderstand. They are a man and a woman. If they really went to Kong Xiucheng thousands of kilometers away, even if nothing happened between them during this period, who would believe it. "But I have to go with me for this task. Although it''s a long way to go, it''s just to go to the sect tributary to find the missing disciples. There won''t be any great danger." Ren Feifei frowned. The rules of Daoqing gate are often determined. Besides, even if it can be modified, with the ability of Zhao Sheng and Ren Feifei, how can we change the rules? Frowning, Zhao Sheng was a little distressed. Without the use time of the practice room, it will be very difficult for him to complete the oath. If he can''t get the first place in the disciple''s competition, Zhao Sheng can''t give Yunyi a ceremony to tie the Taoist priest that everyone in Daoqing door knows. Zhao Sheng can''t help but avoid Ren Feifei if he wants to use the practice room for a long time. How can Zhao Sheng, who has the experience of his previous life, not know that this extremely precious task is often unwilling to be distributed by the factotresses. Even in his previous life, Zhao Sheng never received such a task. After all, 99% of the secret orders will be the handyman who holds the task order. If it is not inevitable, who is willing to gamble their lives to accompany others to complete a task of unknown difficulty? So instead of asking Zhao Sheng to find other factotum and beg them to give him a suitable task order, he might as well find a way to complete the task order with Ren Feifei, so as not to make Yunyi jealous. "Well... Let''s go and go back soon..." there was no way, so Zhao Sheng had to promise. Looking at Zhao Sheng reluctantly agreeing, Ren Feifei couldn''t help taking out two long knives directly from under the counter: "hum, don''t think my girl''s strength is not good." "Oh?" hearing Ren Feifei say so, Zhao Shengcai carefully observed Ren Feifei who got up as a worker for the first time. "San Wei is not... Ah, bah... Cultivation is good..." Zhao Sheng didn''t know which tendon in his brain pulled out for a while, and his mouth didn''t listen to his brain. He said the wrong words. "I didn''t expect you and other men to be the same, hum." when she heard Zhao Sheng''s slip of the tongue, Ren Feifei couldn''t help blushing. However, while she was talking, she seemed to show off and proudly supported an indescribable part. "Well, you have the cultivation in the later stage of the day after tomorrow, why..." In fact, Zhao Sheng, who had been in Daoqing gate for so many years in his previous life, how could he not know the reason. In fact, his purpose is to change the topic just now. Identity? That''s just a statement. Zhao Sheng, who has experienced too much, how can he despise others because of his identity? However, Ren Feifei naturally knows Zhao Sheng''s purpose and what he wants to ask but doesn''t finish. "Maybe you don''t know how strict the hierarchy of Daoqing gate is... Alas, don''t say it. When there''s plenty of time to say this on the road, let''s start quickly." Ren Feifei''s face is a little tangled, so she obviously doesn''t want to answer this question. Put the double knives on her back, and Ren Feifei''s momentum suddenly changed. "OK." Zhao Sheng also felt that he seemed to poke Ren Feifei''s pain, so he didn''t speak again. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Soon, Zhao Sheng and Ren Feifei went out of the sect one by one, under the guidance of the Taoist boy, riding a small spirit horse rented from the spirit animal stable for ten spirit stones. The distance of thousands of kilometers is not a small number. If you walk alone with your legs, I''m afraid disciple Dabi is over and Zhao Sheng hasn''t come back yet. "Alas..." on the way, Ren Feifei sighed: "I''m 24 years old this year. If I can''t reach the innate cultivation before this year''s assessment, I''m afraid I''ll have to leave daoqingmen." Looking at Ren Feifei with sad eyes, Zhao Sheng didn''t know what to say. No matter which sect recruits disciples, when facing people under the age of 20, it naturally depends on talent. After the age of 20, before the age of 25, this is more cruel. In addition to talent, we also need to see cultivation. If you don''t enter the Daoqing gate before the age of 20, even if you have good talent and enough strength, you can still only start as a worker, so that you can have congenital accomplishments and become an external disciple before the age of 25. At this time, Ren Feifei is obviously confused with this. Chapter 94 If Zhao Sheng is asked to think about something else, he may get the answer faster. But about how to comfort girls? Whether in his previous life or this life, he can be said to know nothing about it. "Do your best, listen to destiny and do what you should do. Even if you can''t enter the outer gate, what''s the big problem? If you leave the Daoqing gate, you will be a very popular presence in the territory of the boundless Dynasty, no matter which force you go to." After thinking for a while, Zhao Sheng finally organized the language to comfort Ren Feifei. "But I just want to be a disciple of Daoqing sect. I''ve seen and smelled delicious food. Are you still in the mood to eat chaff..." Ren Feifei was distracted. Yes, since I have seen and smelled the unparalleled delicious food, and it seems that I can eat it right away, how can I choose those chaff again. "Don''t say that." Ren Feifei breathed a big breath and said frankly: "tell me about your plan for this task." Daoqingmen is the largest sect in the boundless Dynasty. The specific number of people can''t only be those in the holy land. In any case, the area of the holy land is limited. In addition to the leaders and elders, there are mainly inner disciples, outer disciples under the age of 30 and factotum under the age of 25. What about external disciples over the age of 30 and factotum over the age of 25? Naturally, it was scattered into the boundless Dynasty and the tributaries of daoqingmen. "What are you going to do?" Zhao Sheng rubbed his sore temples and didn''t know what he was thinking. "I can''t think of any plan. The mission order says that twelve disciples are missing. There are only two possibilities: one is that they go out for adventure and encounter something, and the other is that there is a problem in the tributary of Kong Xiucheng." Twelve disciples suddenly disappeared without any information, as if they had suddenly disappeared in this world. If there is no problem with the tributaries in Kong Xiucheng, Zhao Sheng absolutely doesn''t believe it. After all, even if it''s bad, tributary should always send someone out to investigate the situation of the twelve disciples and report to the sect? How could there be no information about the twelve disciples? "Zhao Sheng... Do you mean that there will be problems with the tributary? But daoqingmen''s control over the tributary is absolutely powerful. Do they want to rebel? Are they not afraid of daoqingmen''s encirclement and suppression?" Ren Feifei was stunned when she heard Zhao Sheng''s words and subconsciously didn''t want to believe it. In fact, Ren Feifei is not to blame. Who let daoqingmen have such high prestige in the boundless dynasty. However, with his previous life''s experience, although Zhao Sheng said it was possible, in his heart, he was extremely convinced of the fact that among the many tributaries of daoqingmen, there were definitely many rebellious hearts! "I''m afraid... Things are worse than expected..." "Isn''t it very dangerous for us to go this time? You clearly think of these in your heart. Why didn''t you say it earlier!" Ren Feifei was a little angry. In her mind, this task is very simple. At most, she needs to run out more. She hasn''t released this task before, just because she didn''t meet anyone who wanted to go with her. Let her be with the Ren Quan who has been pursuing her? You might as well kill him. "Because sometimes it''s better not to say this kind of thing." it''s light. If Zhao Sheng says that there must be a rebellious heart in the tributaries of Kong Xiucheng in Daoqing gate, I''m afraid everyone will treat Zhao Sheng as a fool. "Then let''s give up the task and go back?" "Are you crazy? If I give up this task, I may only receive some minor punishment, but you will directly lose your status as a worker." If you choose to give up this task with secret orders, Ren Feifei will be directly expelled from the sect by Daoqing sect even if it happens for a reason. "But if the tributary really has a rebellious heart, didn''t you and I use to be the same as the meat on the chopping board? I''d rather be expelled than the consequences of performing the task, so at least you''ll be fine, right?" He shook his head. Zhao Sheng didn''t answer. He just drove the little spirit horse under his crotch and silently accelerated his speed. "Hey, don''t go, you wait." Opportunities are often mixed with difficulties and dangers. Looking for the rare flame lotus has only 12 hours to use in the practice room, and this task of looking for missing disciples has a full 30 days. You can think of it with your toes. Since this task will have such a rich reward, its difficulty will naturally be extremely high. Unfortunately, Ren Feifei didn''t see it at all. Perhaps, in her heart, she always felt that this task would be a task of traveling? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Four days passed in a hurry. Zhao Sheng and Ren Feifei rode a small spirit horse to catch up with thousands of kilometers. If there were no accidents, we would be able to reach kongxiu city today. In these four days, although the relationship between Zhao Sheng and Ren Feifei did not reach the point of saying nothing and being intimate, it was much warmer than when they first met. "Ren Feifei, why do you hate that Ren Quan so much?" "It''s a long story." Ren Feifei frowned: "we are all from Ren family villa. A few years ago, we didn''t know what happened in our villa, but we got a place that could be directly recruited as external disciples by Daoqing sect..." "Although Ren Quan''s accomplishments and strength were very good in our villa, he was obviously inferior to me at that time. Normally, the quota should belong to me. Only... His father''s sister''s husband''s brother is the villa owner of Ren family villa. Therefore, the quota belongs to him. After that, I can only get a quota of factotum with my own efforts." Zhao Sheng listened and picked his eyebrows. He was curious. If Ren Quan knew that Ren Feifei was going out with him and went to Kong Xiucheng thousands of kilometers away to perform the task, what would he look like? Rage? Come and make trouble? Or something else? However, no matter what it will be, there is no problem to learn about Ren Quan during the leisure time before arriving at Kong Xiucheng. "Ah, I''ve said it many times. Don''t mention that guy outside. I''m very upset when I mention it." "Well, well, don''t mention it." Zhao Sheng curled his lips and observed silence for Ren Quan for three seconds. It''s not easy to make a girl hate like this. "Zhao Sheng, we''re going to Kong Xiucheng right away. It''s really no problem to follow your idea." looking at the outline of the city wall gradually exposed in the distance, Ren Feifei couldn''t help swallowing a spit, and then asked timidly. "Otherwise... Give me an idea and I''ll do what you say?" Chapter 95 Kong Xiucheng is one of the ten core cities of the boundless Dynasty. Its vast territory is by no means comparable to the small Qingyan city. "Zhao Sheng, if it weren''t for us to go back." Ren Feifei''s voice was a little weak. After caressing the tired little spirit horse under his body, Zhao Sheng picked his eyebrow. "I''m afraid it''s a little late to go back now." "Ah? What do you mean?" Ren Feifei glanced at the huge city wall of Kong Xiucheng in the distance, and then looked at Zhao Sheng puzzled. Zhao Sheng didn''t answer. After all, even if she told Ren Feifei in advance, it would at most aggravate her inner fear. The closer he is to Kong Xiucheng, the more Zhao Sheng affirms the idea in his heart. The desire in the heart of the people is always filled with discontent. This is not only the reason why human society can win a foothold in the blood moon continent full of powerful monsters, but also the reason why there will never be real peace in human society. Is there anyone who is really willing to be an accessory of his life? The leader of the tributary sect of Daoqing sect is unwilling, and the disciples of the tributary sect are also unwilling. The Daoqing gate of the previous life was destroyed in just a week. If these tributaries are not rebellious, they will certainly go to support. But obviously, they did not choose to support. "Stop! Don''t you know you''re not allowed to ride in the city?!" a very small man with an obscene face shouted at the gate of Kong Xiucheng. "Oh?" squinted at the man. On his body, his clothes are very ordinary, no different from ordinary people, but on his waist, there is a sign of Daoqing door. "Oh, what! Get off my horse quickly! Otherwise I''ll have you shot to death!" The man''s voice was very strict, as if Zhao Sheng and Ren Feifei would be pierced by thousands of arrows in the next second. But his obscene eyes that couldn''t help looking at Ren Feifei betrayed his real thoughts. "Presumptuous!" Zhao Sheng carried a trace of aura to his throat, and then made an extremely serious voice. The little man seemed to be frightened by the violent drink. He was stunned and looked at Zhao Sheng in some fear. But Zhao Sheng directly turned over and jumped off Xiaoling horse, and then took off the identity card on his waist. "Open your dog''s eyes and see what this is!" Zhao Sheng held the ID card in his hand and kept shaking in front of the little man. Zhao Sheng''s identity card has the word "outer door", but he is naturally not stupid enough to let the man see these two words, so he deliberately covered them when he held the identity card in his hand. "Ah? Are you the emissary from the holy land of the sect?! spare your life, my Lord. I don''t know if it''s an adult." the little man burst into tears in his eyes and said with tears. "Hum, if it weren''t for the sake of your first offense, I would kill you!" Zhao Sheng said proudly with his left hand on the long sword he had received in the arsenal. As for Ren Feifei beside him? Is already shocked silly by Zhao Sheng''s domineering at this time. "Yes, sir, you are powerful and domineering. You can support a boat in your belly... Er... Heroic..." the short man stood in front of Zhao Sheng, bowing and kneeling. He was almost on his knees. "Go and inform your headmaster. Tell your headmaster that he is the holy emissary of Daoqing sect. Master Qingyuan''s disciple Zhao Sheng came to visit." With that, as soon as he turned around, Zhao Sheng directly turned over again and sat on Xiaoling''s horse. "Gudong..." the little man glanced at the little spirit horse under Zhao Sheng and Ren Feifei''s crotch, and a glimmer of envy flashed in his eyes: "yes, yes, I''ll inform the headmaster. Please wait again." Little spirit horse, although it has a small character, its size is really not small. But also with a spirit word, just look at its whole body, incomparably bright hair, you can understand the reason. Therefore, compared with ordinary horses, Xiaoling horses are just like heaven and earth. "Wow, Zhao Sheng, you were super handsome just now." Ren Feifei said with a little fan on her face. She stayed in the credit room for a long time and met too many people. But like what Zhao Sheng has just done, he has never seen it at all. "Yes." Zhao Sheng looked at Ren Feifei suspiciously. Then when Ren Feifei wanted to speak again, he grabbed and said, "I''m not always so handsome." Then Zhao Sheng shook his hair. At this moment, Ren Feifei was stunned there. "Ha ha ha." Zhao Sheng laughed, patted Xiaoling horse''s ass and asked him to walk slowly towards Kong Xiucheng. In front of the city gate, there were these guards, but after seeing Zhao Sheng''s arrogance, no one managed Zhao Sheng to enter Kong Xiucheng on a small spirit horse from the city gate. Looking at Zhao Sheng getting farther and farther away from herself, Ren Feifei couldn''t help but be a little messy. She also patted the Xiaoling horse under her crotch and chased Zhao Sheng. "Eh? Zhao Sheng, didn''t the man just say that he wanted us to wait at the gate of the city?" On the way to Kong Xiucheng, Ren Feifei seemed to have discovered the new world, pestering Zhao Sheng to ask East and West. One question after another, Zhao Sheng really didn''t want to answer. But who let Zhao Sheng like the feeling of being worshipped so much? Therefore, Zhao Sheng answered "very reluctantly". "You''re stupid. If they don''t arrive until a few hours, shall we wait for a few hours? You forget what I told you? We are now holy emissaries, and they want to curry favor with us." "Oh, but..." Ren Feifei is going to ask any more questions. This time, Zhao Sheng was already on guard and quickly opened his mouth: "stop, it''s not better here than outside. If you talk disorderly, you and I will die here. Just look at my eyes and act. If there''s anything, just wait until you get back to daoqingmen. I''ll tell you what you want to know." After some words, Zhao Sheng was very satisfied with what he said, but soon he found out what he had missed, so he hurriedly added, "well, except for the length." Ren Feifei, who didn''t respond, first opened her big eyes and was extremely cute, then her little face turned red. Then, I kept thinking silently in my heart, "is he implying something to me? Hum, I almost believed him when he looked like an honest man. But what should I do when I go back, whether to be submissive or... Bah bah, bah bah, Ren Feifei, what are you thinking all over your head! Don''t be ashamed." "But Zhao Sheng looks so handsome and a good man, tens of thousands of times stronger than Ren Quan." But if Zhao Sheng can read his mind and knows Ren Feifei''s thoughts at this time, he will inevitably shout injustice. He is really afraid of what Ren Feifei thinks to add. After all, he still has a senior sister waiting for him. How can he be entangled by other women? Chapter 96 "Wow, Zhao Sheng, come here and eat this well." Ren Feifei excitedly called Zhao Sheng, holding a Kong Xiucheng specialty in his hand and stuffed it into his mouth. "Zhao Sheng, that looks good. Let''s go and have a look." "How does this look?" ¡°......¡± Zhao Sheng smiled bitterly, holding two small spirit horses in his hand, looking at the happy and bouncing girl in front of him. He didn''t know whether he should praise her for her kindness or say she was lacking in heart. But since she can still have such an attitude when she is about to face the crisis of life and death, Zhao Sheng won''t really say anything about her. At this time, the more relaxed and happy they are in the city, the more nervous they will make the leader of the tributary of kongxiu city and a group of people. "Hoo... Hoo..." a heavy breathing sound came to Zhao Sheng from far to near. "Sir... You... Why didn''t you wait at the gate..." the small man breathed heavily and put his hand on the guard who guarded the gate with him. I know what Zhao Sheng, the Holy Land emissary, looks like, but there are only a few guards at the gate of the city. When the leader of the tributary and several elders hurried to the city gate and learned that the "holy messenger" had entered the city under their eyes... You can imagine how they would look. Therefore, they suffered. How big is the city of kongxiu? It''s a huge project for several people to find two people who only meet each other in such a big city of kongxiu. But fortunately, Zhao Sheng deliberately led two different horses, which made them find them a little faster. After all, they didn''t come to Kong Xiucheng to travel, but to complete the task on the task order and return to daoqingmen alive. Master Qingyuan told Zhao Sheng before that he can''t use his name to do things in Daoqing gate, but this is Kong Xiucheng, not Daoqing gate, and it''s to help Daoqing gate. Therefore, in Zhao Sheng''s heart, it''s harmless to borrow the old man''s name. Besides, even if it hurts Daya, the great thing is to meet the hobby of master Qingyuan and quarrel with him. Looking up at the position of the sun in the sky, Zhao Sheng nodded: "two and a half hours, very fast. What? Do you want me to wait for you at the gate of the city for two and a half hours? Or be a guard for you for two and a half hours?" "No, sir, if you are at the gate, we will soon..." "Shut up. What''s the matter? Listen to what you mean, you''re blaming me?" Zhao Sheng handed two Xiaoling horses to Ren Feifei and put his hand on the long sword. Look at his appearance, it''s really possible to draw a sword at any time. Normally, Zhao Sheng can''t be so arrogant. But the form is stronger than people. If Zhao Sheng doesn''t take the lead and reveals himself to be very powerful, it probably takes less than a breath, and there may be two more unrecognized bodies on this continent. No way, this continent is a world of the jungle. Even if you pretend, you have to pretend to be stronger. Otherwise, I''m afraid Yong Shoulu and Zhao Sheng''s status would have to be changed as early as in Daoqing gate. "Don''t dare... The leader and several elders have returned to the sub clan and are waiting to see you, sir..." "Hmm? Let them wait a little longer. I haven''t wandered here enough." then Zhao Sheng turned and looked east and West in the street. "Er..." the little man''s heart was like stepping over tens of thousands of grass, mud and horses, but his face still had to wear a polite smile. In the twinkling of an eye, another half hour passed. Zhao Sheng counted the time. It should be about the same. He said to the short man who had been struggling with himself and Ren Feifei: "well, you lead the way. You''ve had enough fun. It''s time to do something." "Good good." the little man became excited in an instant. As early as half an hour ago, his companion said he would go back and report the situation first, and then abandoned him and stayed with Zhao Sheng. This half hour was as long as half a century in the heart of the little man. Now I finally heard that Zhao Sheng promised to go to the tributary. How could he not be happy? Just the next moment, when he saw that Zhao Sheng and Ren Feifei played Xiaoling''s role respectively, the original feeling of joy disappeared in an instant. "Lead the way quickly and delay the time. Can you afford it?" The little man who dragged his feet to lead the way in front of him smiled and apologized on one side, and cursed Zhao Sheng in his heart: "why didn''t you think so when you were happy just now? Hum, there''s a broken identity. What''s the big deal. When I have a chance, I''ll kill you and ride your horse and woman." How could Zhao Sheng not notice the man''s inner emotion, but he didn''t take it to heart. How can a lion scruple the mood of mole ants? He and the short man have always had no grievances. The reason why he did all this is just to increase the chance of life after he and Ren Feifei completed their tasks. Hang those people for a period of time, kill their spirit first, and Zhao Sheng can carry out his next plan. If you see the leader and elder of the tributary directly, there will be a great probability that the plan will deviate. As long as there is a deviation, the consequences will be almost only one word. That''s death. Soon, the three of them came to a building like a city in the city. "Yes, it looks really luxurious. Ah, Feifei, what do you think of that bead? If you like it, I''ll ask the leader here to take it off and give it to you later." Zhao Sheng pointed to a large jade lion in front of the building, holding a crystal clear bead in his mouth. "Gudong..." the little man''s brain seemed to be down and looked at Zhao Sheng: "my lord... That... That''s the town gas bead of our tributary..." "I don''t care whether he is a boar or a sow. As long as Feifei likes it, I must get it." The little man''s forehead began to sweat out. What Holy Land emissary is this? It''s clearly a local ruffian! The little man thought that he was enough ruffians in kongxiu city by virtue of his identity as a tributary disciple of Daoqing gate, but he knew how ignorant he was when he met Zhao Sheng, who was even more ruffians and scoundrels than him. But fortunately, the leaders and elders of the tributary noticed Zhao Sheng''s arrival and came out one by one to welcome Zhao Sheng. "We didn''t welcome the Holy Land emissary far away. I hope the emissary will forgive me." as soon as the leader of the tributary came out, he saw Zhao Sheng riding on Xiaoling''s horse and saluted directly. At this moment, Zhao Sheng seemed to understand why so many tributaries wanted to rebel against daoqingmen in previous lives. After all, the taste of being treated with respect is really great. "Ha ha, the leader is so polite," said Zhao Sheng. At the same time, he turned over and dismounted, gave a slight salute in front of the leader of the tributary, and then narrowed his eyes: "everything else is easy to say. It''s the beads in the lion''s mouth. Can you give them to me, leader?" ¡°......¡± Chapter 97 Zhao Sheng''s completely unconventional way of speaking made Kong Xiucheng''s tributary leader feel at a loss for a moment. But after all, the leader also has the cultivation of the golden elixir realm, and his state of mind is beyond doubt. "It''s easy to say. I''ll send this bead to you personally when you''ve handled the matter you came here. Ah, look at me. I''m so confused that I let you stand here. It''s a sin. Please come inside." Looking at the branch leader carefully, Zhao Sheng flashed a noncommittal expression on his face. "No hurry, no hurry. I haven''t asked the headmaster''s name yet." "Er... My surname is Tian Mingfu." Tian Fu obviously didn''t expect that he had spoken to invite Zhao Sheng into the tributary. Zhao Sheng would refuse first and then ask his name. But why did Zhao Sheng do this? Naturally, it is because he is observing the road outside the gate of the tributary. "Well, good name, good name. My name is Zhao Sheng. I''m a disciple of Qingyuan, the five elders of Daoqing sect. Don''t be so polite with me. I still like to feel casual." after a few breaths, Zhao Sheng has firmly remembered the appearance of the door in his heart. Although Tian Fu''s attitude is full of respect now, when it''s time to tear his face, any detail can determine the life and death of Zhao Sheng and Ren Feifei. Therefore, Zhao Sheng could not help observing the situation in detail. "Hmm? Master Qingyuan''s disciple? Then you and I should be the same generation. Then I have the cheek to call myself brother." "No problem, no problem, brother Tian, I''ve run thousands of kilometers this time. I''m so tired. You have to prepare some good wine and dishes for me to reward my stomach." Zhao Sheng also climbed along the pole without any politeness. In a short time, he had hooked his shoulders with Fu Tian. "I''m shivering when I say this, isn''t it? You can still treat me badly when you come to my chassis? Go and enter the hall. Fourth, go and tell the dining room to serve good wine and dishes." In this way, Zhao Sheng, with a standard look of a dandy disciple, took two or eight steps and, under the leadership of Tian Fu, went straight into the hospitality Hall of this tributary. "Ha ha, it''s true that birds fly in the sky and fish jump in the sea. No wonder so many people want to hurry to the tributaries far away from the holy land, even the tributaries of the tributaries." looking at the magnificent hall, Zhao Sheng laughed. Then I saw him. When Tian Fu was ready to reply with a smile, he sat directly in the main seat of the hall. This position should have belonged to Tian Fu. But Zhao Shengcai just came, but he sat on it without any etiquette. "You..." Tian Fu wanted to be angry, but he didn''t get angry. A man like an elder who had been beside him hurriedly grabbed him. "Headmaster, calm down! He said he was a disciple of the five elders. Although we are not sure whether it was true or not, he dared to call such a name outside. I''m afraid it''s not groundless. This is a good opportunity. If we can pull the five elders behind him, let''s..." "Yes, thanks to your reminder, Mr. Liu, otherwise I would almost have done something bad." "Ah? Brother Tian? What''s wrong with me?" Zhao Sheng, who sat on the main seat and looked around curiously, asked loudly. "It''s all right. I''m telling them to catch some silver maned animals in the back mountain and cook wine and vegetables for my brother." "It''s very kind of you, brother. I haven''t even heard the name of the silver maned beast in the Daoqing gate. Don''t say eat." In this way, Zhao Sheng and Tian Fu said those words without any nutrition to each other. At the same time, they were waiting for the opportunity when the other party couldn''t calm down first. Ren Feifei, sitting next to Zhao Sheng, didn''t say anything. She just stared at Zhao Sheng, who was completely different from the previous few days. If we say Zhao Sheng on the road, some are funny, some evil, some are bad, and some are proud from the bottom of his heart. After arriving at the gate of Kong Xiucheng, he can be called a scoundrel, shameless, shameless and completely ignorant of etiquette. However, in Ren Feifei''s mind, there has always been a question, that is, why is such a bad, shameless and shameless man so attractive? And the most hateful thing is that the first man she saw in 24 years who attracted her so much has a fiancee! "Brother Zhao..." finally, Tian Fu couldn''t hold his breath: "what are you doing here?" Tian Fu has made up his mind, that is, try to win over Zhao Sheng, and then try to contact the Qingyuan master behind Zhao Sheng. Therefore, in order to achieve such a goal, the temporary gains and losses are not so important. "Alas, it''s just bitter tears." Zhao Sheng almost couldn''t help laughing when he heard Tian Fu''s question, but in order to cooperate with Tian Fu, he performed like a movie emperor in an instant. "Oh? What''s the secret of brother Zhao''s coming this time? Tell my brother that I won''t shirk it as long as I can help." Tian Fu patted his chest and said with great pride. "It seems that you have left the holy land for a long time, alas..." Zhao Sheng said, continuing to hang Tian Fu''s appetite. Don''t you think the tributary of Kong Xiucheng wants to betray daoqingmen? Isn''t the mission order to investigate the reasons for the disappearance of 12 disciples sent by daoqingmen holy land? Then Zhao Sheng will give you a good fishing law enforcement plan. First break into the enemy, then get what you want to know, and then retire with success. "What drastic changes have taken place in the Holy Land in the years since I left the holy land?" Tian Fu asked curiously. "To tell you the truth, elder brother, before you left the holy land, you should have known that master Qingyuan had no disciples after a hundred years of cultivation?" seeing that the fish gradually began to bite the hook, Zhao Sheng began to tell the story he had made up before he came to Kong Xiucheng. "I''ve heard of this elder brother. But the holy land doesn''t say that it''s because the five elders can''t meet their favorite disciples, so they don''t recruit disciples all the time? Of course, this is why I was confused when I heard that the five elders suddenly have disciples, but now I''m sure of my demeanor." "Oh..." Zhao Sheng sneered contemptuously, "do you really believe those deceptive statements, brother? How excellent my talent is? No. for a hundred years, that''s a long-standing number. Won''t a disciple he likes?" "Isn''t it because the leader of Daoqing sect is jealous of my master''s talent and is afraid that his leader''s position will not be guaranteed, so he gave the most severe order to prohibit my master from developing his strength in the sect." Zhao Sheng''s words seem to be full of resentment. When he heard Tian Fu here, his eyes were already shining. Chapter 98 "Brother, you say so much. What do you need me to do? Just say it." Tian Fu pretended to be cautious, but the expectation at the bottom of his eyes could not be covered up anyway. "Feifei, are you hungry? Why am I so hungry? I even forgot what I wanted to say..." Zhao Sheng looked at the fish and was not in a hurry. He didn''t answer Tian Fu''s words at all. "Old four, go and see what''s going on in the dining room. Don''t you know if there are any distinguished guests today? When you are hungry, brother Zhao, the cook in the dining room doesn''t have to live." The tributary of daoqingmen in Kong Xiucheng is not as numerous as the holy land, but it also has a full 3000. Despite the innate cultivation, there are still more than 2000 monks who do not need to eat after Bigu. Tian Fu''s "no need to live" refers not only to a few people, but to a huge group of nearly 100 people. "Brother, you see, I''ve sent someone to urge me. I think the food will be ready soon. Time is life. I''d better continue what I just said?" Tian Fu leaned forward and said with great respect. "Feifei, why don''t we eat out? Then go to the other cities my master told me. The cooking speed here is too slow. I''m starving." "No, brother, wait here for me for a moment. I''ll go to the dining room myself." with that, Tian Fu rushed out of the hall and went straight to the dining room. "Gudong..." Zhao Sheng swallowed a mouthful of spit: "he is worthy of being the leader of the tributary. His strength is strong. He can run so fast even when running..." In fact, Zhao Sheng''s guess is right. With daoqingmen ruling the boundless Dynasty longer and longer, many forces under it naturally can''t sit still. But there is one thing that Zhao Sheng did not consider. That is, do these tributaries with other ideas and other small sects have a unified organization. In other words, if they can destroy daoqingmen one day, who will succeed daoqingmen in the end? Whether they need another war among these sects. Of course, in any case, who is the master of Qingyuan? No matter which tributary or sect can get his refuge, no matter what war, their probability of winning will increase a lot. "Come, come, let me wait a long time." Tian Fu himself, with a copper basin in his hand, went straight to the main table and put the copper basin in front of Zhao Sheng. "Brother Tian''s efficiency is much higher than that of some elders." he narrowed his eyes and looked at the factotum entering one after another from the door of the hall. Zhao Sheng smiled. Zhao Sheng and Ren Feifei sat on the throne. The table of the throne was really large, but it was also filled with more than a dozen big copper pots. Pushing the cup and changing the lamp, eating the delicious food in front of him, and enjoying the flattery of Tian Fu and the elders of the tributaries, Zhao Sheng even floated unconsciously. But just as Zhao Sheng felt that everything was going better than expected, his eyes suddenly swept to the door of the hall. It was this sweep that made him feel relaxed and disappeared in an instant! Because just outside the door of the hall, a hand flashed on the ground close to the door frame. Subconsciously blinked his eyes. The hand at the door had disappeared, but Zhao Sheng never thought it would be his own dazzle. But how does that hand explain? Is it that someone deliberately eavesdropped outside the door in order not to attract attention, and then accidentally leaked his hand? But who dare to eavesdrop outside the hall? If you really want to know the conversation, why don''t you come into the hall and listen? Zhao Sheng shook his head and quietly dissolved the alcohol in his body with the master Xuantian formula. "Come on, brother Zhao, you and I are like old friends at first sight. I''ll give you another toast." Tian Fu took the cup in front of him, threw it at Zhao Sheng, and then drank the good wine in the cup with his head up. "Dry." "Brother Zhao is a talented man. He can drink so much. I really admire him. Come on, I''ll give you a toast." "dry." "..." "dry." No matter who offered a toast, Zhao Sheng only answered one word, and then drank the wine in one gulp. However, Zhao Sheng, who looked at the people who drank wine in turn, couldn''t help laughing: "want to stun me and use me? Naive, I''ve never counseled anyone about drinking." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Soon, the food in more than a dozen copper pots on the table of Zhao Sheng and Ren Feifei had been eaten by them. Even the fifteen huge wine jars placed in the center of the hall were drunk by the people. "Come on, brother Tian and brother Shi, let''s drink." Zhao Sheng, who was very conscious, said faintly with an empty glass in his hand. "Burp. No, burp. I, burp, can''t drink anymore." As friars in the golden elixir realm, leader Tian Fu and elders Shi Wansan naturally have a much better ability to drink than ordinary people, but they can''t stand it no matter how much they drink. They met Zhao Sheng. "Brother Tian, let me tell you the truth, burp." "Hmm?" Tian Fu, who was already drunk, suddenly perked up after hearing Zhao Sheng''s words. "It''s hard for my master," Zhao Sheng said, even leaving tears and slowly wiping away his tears. "I''ve been bound by people for hundreds of years. Even this time, I can get the opportunity to leave the holy land by virtue of my master''s task order." Zhao Sheng painfully took out a task order that had been modified by him, and then photographed it again and again on the table. He glanced helplessly at his side. He had to taste a glass of wine before. Now he was lying on the table. Then he quietly grabbed Ren Feifei''s arm with his right hand and climbed down towards the table. "Brother Zhao? Brother Zhao? Brother Zhao!" Tian Fu called Zhao Sheng in his position, testing whether Zhao Sheng really slept: "third, go and have a look." Shi Wansan left his position and went to the main position, pushing Zhao Sheng and Ren Feifei. "Headmaster, they both slept. They slept very hard. They shouldn''t wake up in six or seven hours." "OK, OK, come on, old three and old four. You two call some servants and carry them to the room to have a rest." Tian Fu rubbed his hands and walked to the main position. "Shua..." with a soft sound, Tian Fu has pulled out the task order that Zhao Sheng "pressed" under him. "Hehe, do you still want to hide? Where can you hide? Sitting in my position, I would have cut you off if you didn''t have value." he said proudly, and Tian Fu flicked the task order with the middle finger of his right hand. Then he went straight out of the hall. Who knows where he went. Chapter 99 "Hmm..." I don''t know how long later, a woman moaned softly. "Are you awake?" a man''s voice followed. "Zhao Sheng? How do you..." naturally, the woman was Ren Feifei, who was drunk in a mess under the power of a glass of wine yesterday. Although the night passed, nothing happened between Zhao Sheng and Ren Feifei. "I''ve never drunk before, and I dare to get drunk in such a place where I may die at any time... How can I say hello..." Zhao Sheng said with his mouth tilted and his face full of disgust. Standing up from the wooden chair where he had been meditating all night, Zhao Sheng moved his stiff neck. "Me." Ren Feifei wrongfully wanted to explain something, but when she saw a lot of clothes on her body, she stopped talking. She knew very well why Zhao Sheng blamed her. If Zhao Sheng had not been around her all the time, it would be obvious what would happen to her, a weak woman, in such an environment. "Well, get up and tidy up quickly. The plan is only half done. Although it seems that the group has taken the bait, it''s not easy to take the opportunity to find the whereabouts of the twelve disciples." As Zhao Sheng said, he picked up a cloth from one side of the table and wiped the long sword in his hand. The hand that suddenly appeared outside the hall flashed in Zhao Sheng''s mind, making him unable to calm down and think about the next step. "Whether we can leave Kong Xiucheng alive and return to daoqingmen may depend on today." Zhao Sheng murmured in a low voice. Ren Feifei, who has always been full of curiosity, surprisingly didn''t answer after hearing Zhao Sheng''s words, but silently sorted out her clothes. "Get ready. I''ll go out first and come back soon." he hung the long sword around his waist. Zhao Sheng shook his sleeve and turned to leave the room. But just as Zhao Sheng''s feet were about to step out of the room, Ren Feifei suddenly stopped Zhao Sheng. "Zhao Sheng, if we all die today, can you promise me one thing before you die?" "Oh? What''s the matter?" Zhao Sheng stopped, turned around with interest and looked at Ren Feifei fiddling with his sleeves. "If, if we can''t go back, can you kiss me. I..." Ren Feifei blushed and didn''t dare to raise her head at all. "No," said Zhao Sheng decisively. At this moment, Ren Feifei''s eyes turned red. She couldn''t figure out why the man in front of him was like this. If it was Ren Quan, I''m afraid I couldn''t help doing something last night? But Zhao Sheng did nothing. This makes her glad that she didn''t read the wrong person, but she also has some inexplicable loss. "Because I promise, we will all leave alive." Zhao Sheng''s sexy thin lips raised slightly, showing a self handsome smile, and then turned and left the room. The task order that Zhao Sheng deliberately let Tian Fu see before has been modified by Zhao Sheng. The original task order required to find the whereabouts of the twelve missing disciples, but after the modification of Zhao Sheng and Ren Feifei, it has become to find the bodies of the twelve disciples and bury them. "Sir, are you looking for the headmaster? If so, I''ll take you to the headmaster now." a worker who served in the hall yesterday said very respectfully. No matter how much tributaries want to rebel, want to master more resources and greater power, it is only determined by their upper level. These factotresses also have the vast majority of disciples. Some only have respect for the giant Daoqing gate. Zhao Sheng, a fake holy emissary, is no different from the gods coming down to earth for these factotresses. "I won''t bother brother Tian. I just had some bloating last night, so I came out specially for activities." The fish has bitten the hook, and the only thing left is the fisherman and the fish wrestling with each other. Pretending to be strong and dandy is still very tired, so when there is no need to continue pretending, Zhao Sheng of course chose the same state as usual. "OK, sir, if you need anything, just tell the little one directly." the worker said and stepped aside. Nodding, Zhao Sheng walked towards the hall of the tributary with the memory of last night. That hand has always made Zhao Sheng very uneasy, as if it would be the existence that determines his life and death. This feeling is very strange. In Zhao Sheng''s previous life for hundreds of years, he has never felt this feeling at all. "No trace..." looking at the door of the hall, where the hand appeared at that time, Zhao Sheng thought in his heart. He wanted to find the whereabouts of the hand, but it was obvious that it was very difficult for him alone. At the same time, in a place unknown to Zhao Sheng, Tian Fu, Shi Yousan and other tributary elders are gathering here. What these people are doing is reporting to the shadow behind a curtain. "Commander, the Qingyuan master has always enjoyed great prestige in the boundless Dynasty. Even decades ago, there were countless voices supporting the Qingyuan master to take over the position of leader of the Daoqing sect. Therefore, the lower official believes that the fact that the Qingyuan master was suppressed by the Daoqing sect will not be false." "Moreover, you think, if master Qingyuan can really be attracted by us, even if we support him to be an overhead leader at that time, it will definitely be beneficial without harm." "Besides that young man, he dares to act so arrogantly. If he doesn''t have a backstage, does he dare? Those elders and deacons, who don''t have hundreds of disciples, and only the Qingyuan master who has never had disciples as his backstage, can he dare to run wild in the tributaries of our kongxiu city." "So I don''t think Zhao Sheng should kill him. Instead, he should help him and win his favor. Isn''t his task just about burying? Let''s play a play and let several disciples say that they just found their bodies, and finally bury them in the wind and scenery." "Jie, what you said is true. You can see that you are very interested in that matter. Don''t worry. As long as it is done, the benefits will be yours. You can do it yourself. However, you must remember that you are not allowed to reveal any information before the moment when the matter is launched, including Zhao Sheng. Violators will destroy the real yuan and destroy the soul! The sound behind the curtain is very sharp and strange. It is not like people using their mouth, but seems to go directly into people''s brain. "Yes, we must keep it in mind!" Chapter 100 "The third, you go and invite Zhao Sheng to the hall. The fourth, you arrange the dining room and cook more food than last night, and the wine must be stronger. This young man almost drank us all yesterday." "No problem, we''ll go now. It''s just the leader, what you just said about the twelve guys..." "Don''t worry, I''ll make my own arrangements." Tian Fu said with a look of light clouds and wind. Then he seemed to be immersed in the wonderful life in the future, and his steps towards the hall were somewhat unaware. Soon, Zhao Sheng appeared in the hall with Ren Feifei, who had already been cleaned up. "Brother Zhao, how was your rest last night?" Tian Fu asked with a smile on his face. "Thanks to brother Tian''s care, I had a good rest yesterday, didn''t I, Feifei?" Zhao Sheng said, and deliberately gently hugged Ren Feifei. "Well ~" Ren Feifei blushed and replied with a shy face. "Ha ha, I envy my brother. He is young, promising and energetic." "I''m so ashamed of my brother. I just don''t know why I''m having such a big banquet again today." Zhao Sheng looked at the table in front of him, with twice as much food as yesterday, and an imperceptible smile came out of the corners of his mouth. All night, did you guys finally come up with a solution? It''s such a big banquet again. After a few glasses of wine, someone will suddenly come to report and find the body of the missing disciple? "What''s the matter, brother? You think too much. But brother Zhao and I are like old friends at first sight. If I don''t invite my brother to eat delicacies for three days and nights, won''t someone say that my brother is stingy?" Zhao Sheng picked up his eyebrows and kept thinking: be like old friends at first sight? I''m afraid it''s not like old times with my master at first sight. "Come on, brother, have a drink." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤An hour passed in the blink of an eye, and many empty wine jars had been piled up in the hall. Zhao Sheng looked at Tian Fu and others who had erratic eyes. He was very helpless. Then Zhao Sheng gave Ren Feifei an imperceptible wink, and soon both of them had a hazy drunkenness on their faces. It was at this time that Tian Fu keenly "captured" the state on the faces of Zhao Sheng and Ren Feifei. But Tian Fu also ignored a problem because he was already dizzy. That is why Zhao Sheng was not drunk for an hour. Just after less than a breath, he suddenly showed signs of wanting to fall. "Newspaper!" a solid voice sounded outside the hall. "Hmm? Who is it? How dare you disturb me and brother Zhao? If there''s nothing important, I''ll kill him!" Tian Fu stood up and put his hand on the weapon. "Headmaster, hurry up! In the morning, senior brother Zhang and I went out to practice... Then, twelve bodies were found ten kilometers away from Kong Xiucheng. Moreover, through their ID cards, it can be determined that they were the twelve people who had been missing before!" "What? Where are those bodies now?" Tian Fu''s acting skills are very good, and his eager tone makes him seem really anxious. "Elder martial brother Zhang, they are already going back to zongmen. It is expected that they should arrive in a little more time." After hearing this sentence, Tian Fu turned his body to Zhao Sheng and Ren Feifei who stopped eating and drinking at the same time. "Brother, I have to tell you I''m sorry. The Holy Land sent twelve disciples here last year, but about three or four months ago, the twelve disciples disappeared inexplicably. The Holy Land ordered us to find twelve people many times. Now, we finally found them, so I have to leave for a while." "Ah? The twelve missing Holy Land disciples?" Zhao Sheng looked at Tian Fu''s acting and disdained: "brother Tian, take me with you. In terms of acting skills, Zhao Sheng is absolutely not afraid of anyone, let alone Tian Fu who has no acting skills at all. "Take you there? Isn''t it appropriate? It''s all dead. What if younger martial brother is infected with bad luck? That brother can''t regret dying." Tian Fu pretended that he didn''t see the content of Zhao Sheng''s task order last night and stopped Zhao Sheng with concern. "I was able to leave the holy land this time because of the task order. I don''t hide it from my elder brother. The content of the task order is to find the bodies of twelve disciples and bury them." "So it is..." Tian Fu pretended to think and put his right fist against his forehead: "well, brother, you follow me. It''s easy to say about the task. After all, the tributary is also a member of Daoqing gate. The death of twelve disciples is heartbreaking. The funeral must not be shabby!" Zhao Sheng nodded and began to think about how to get away from Ren Feifei after seeing the bodies of the twelve disciples. If there is any accident, do you want to use the opportunity that master Qingyuan told himself? Zhao Sheng believes that once he uses the opportunity, master Qingyuan will arrive in just a few teas and solve the problem of this branch easily and happily. However, I don''t know how long it will take before Zhao Shengsheng becomes an inner disciple. If there are more dangerous things, but there is no chance to save master before he becomes an inner disciple, what should I do? Therefore, Zhao Sheng first denied this idea in his heart. In this way, Zhao Sheng followed Tian Fu out of the hall to the gate of the tributary. "Report to the leader. Elder martial brother Zhang can arrive within half a column of incense." "Old three, go and tidy up some places in the tributary cemetery. I want these twelve dead disciples to enjoy the highest standard funeral." "Yes, master." "Thank you for your help, brother Tian. Otherwise, I don''t know how long it will take to go back." standing at the door, Zhao Sheng said sadly. "What? Brother, you''re going back after you finish this task? No, we''ve just had two or three drinks." Can''t deny nodded, Zhao Sheng actually felt a pressure that he didn''t know where to go. This pressure has no fixed position and no shadow at all. Some are just the feeling of pressure. "Gulu Gulu..." elder martial brother Zhang and more than ten people mentioned by the man before walked in leisurely, pushing a unicycle loaded with the bodies of 12 foreign disciples of daoqingmen holy land. "What?! mummies?!" Seeing the dead body on the unicycle, Zhao Sheng couldn''t help being more vigilant. And does that hand have anything to do with these mummies? Chapter 101 "Report to the leader, I led the team to go out for training this morning, and then found the twelve bodies during the training. Then I remembered the inspection order issued earlier that twelve people were missing, so I immediately asked one of the team to report back first." A man with a height of nearly two meters, a shoulder width of fifty or sixty centimeters and an extremely majestic figure stood in front of the crowd like a tower and reported the situation. "This guy... Looks like a cloud..." Zhao Sheng narrowed his eyes and looked at the strong man with complex eyes. Of course, don''t think crooked about this look. Zhao Sheng naturally won''t have any other thoughts about men. However, the man who suddenly appeared was really like Yunyi''s brother, Yunyu. "Brother Zhao, look..." Tian Fu frowned aside. After taking a look at Tian Fu, Zhao Sheng nodded, and then took a slightly distant look at the twelve mummies placed not far away. "What''s your name? How did you find the bodies of these missing disciples?" Zhao Sheng didn''t know what he was thinking. He asked two simple questions casually. "My Lord, the little one is Zhang Daniu. As for these bodies, my men noticed them." Zhang Daniu hugged them with both fists, full of momentum and complete respect. "Oh? Did your men detect it? How? With eyes or something?" Zhao Sheng knew very well that Tian Fu and others had arranged to show him all this in front of him. But he wondered how the twelve disciples in front of him died. How did Tian Fu and his disciples turn twelve disciples into mummies together. "My Lord, there is a capable man under my command. His nose is so powerful that he can even smell the smell of flowers a few kilometers away. This morning, we just prepared to hunt some monsters and move our bodies. Then he smelled an unusual smell not far away. Then, I saw the twelve corpses." "Oh? There are such strange people. I''d like to see them." Zhao Sheng said, turning his eyes from Daniel Zhang to the crowd not far away: "who is the one with a very powerful nose? Come out and let me see." The trace of the twelve missing disciples has been found, and the task of the task order has been completed. Next, it is the most difficult part of the plan, that is, how to return to daoqingmen alive. Zhao Sheng and Ren Feifei, who only have two acquired accomplishments? If Tian Fu is not suspicious, it''s OK. Once he is suspicious, Zhao Sheng and Ren Feifei will be in a very dangerous situation. Therefore, taking the opportunity to pull a few people to your side is definitely a good choice. "My Lord, it''s me." in the team of more than a dozen people under Zhang Daniu, a young man took a step forward and saluted Zhao Sheng with a fist. The young man has a very high bridge of the nose, the outline is very clear, and the lines on both sides of the nose wings are also very firm. "I think the twelve corpses have lost their breath. They are like stones. Can you smell them? If you answer this question well, I can consider taking you back to the Holy Land and becoming a disciple of Daoqing sect." Disciple of Daoqing sect! This is a very tempting thing. It is true that every year there are many external disciples and factotum sent from the holy land to the tributary, but most of them will be in the upper position of the tributary. The disciples in the tributaries are the holy land of Daoqing gate, full of longing. "Really?!" the young man''s face was instantly filled with joy. Originally, he was in a haze mood after seeing the tragedy of twelve bodies. "Of course, as long as you tell the truth and have the ability, I will guarantee that you can become a disciple of Daoqing sect." Zhao Sheng said easily. People with special skills are always popular. If this young man really has the smell of demons, there will be no place for an external disciple. "Can you see as like as two peas in the distance?" said the young man, looking at Zhao Sheng respectfully, and seeing Zhao Sheng nodding, he continued, "heaven and earth are all alike, and similar, but there are never two completely identical things in the past, and the same is true." "Well, yes, go on." Zhao Sheng nodded. This truth seems very simple, but it took Zhao Sheng a long time to understand it in his previous life. "The two stones are there. They are exposed to the wind, sun and rain every day. All these can change the smell of the stone. For example, the small stone on the left has a much lighter earthy smell than the big stone, but it is slow..." "OK, OK, that''s enough. I''m sure you can smell these differences." Zhao Sheng patted the young man on the shoulder with a little praise in his eyes. This is definitely a windfall. Having a companion with a keen sense of smell will not only be much more interesting on the road, but also avoid many dangers in advance. "My Lord, I..." the young man looked at Zhao Sheng with expectant eyes. "By the way, I haven''t asked your name yet." "My name is Chen poison smell. Sir, the number of disciples you just mentioned..." "You can smell poison. It''s good. Sit down." "What?" dusty smell listened to Zhao Sheng''s words with a confused face. He didn''t know why Zhao Sheng asked him to sit down. But for the number of disciples, he immediately sat on the ground. "No, get up... I mean, go back and tidy up. I''ll wait for you here in two hours. Well, you, Daniel, right? You can go back and tidy up if you like." Zhao Sheng deliberately did not mean to consult Tian Fu, as if he were the master here. As for Comrade Chen Duxiang and Comrade Zhang Daniu who did not answer, they could not see the shadow as soon as Zhao Sheng''s voice fell. The temptation of daoqingmen holy land is too great. Even if Kong Xiucheng is one of the ten core cities of the boundless Dynasty, its prestige is far less than that of the holy land of daoqingmen. "Cough..." Tian Fu coughed and covered up his embarrassment: "brother Zhao, are the bodies of these twelve disciples... Buried? The cemetery has been cleaned." "Brother Tian, this is your chassis. Of course you said it. Forget it." Zhao Sheng looked at Tian Fu with a kind smile on his face, as if she had just done nothing. "Gudong..." Tian Fu forced down a mouthful of blood in his chest and wanted to spray it on Zhao Sheng''s face. He couldn''t help roaring: do you know that this is my chassis now? Just now?!! Just now you dug a core disciple and a disciple with special skills in front of Lao Tzu. Where did you put Lao Tzu? But even if Tian Fu is no longer angry, he must do his Kung Fu well on the surface. This makes Tian Fu, who has been domineering in kongxiu city for more than ten years, extremely oppressed. Chapter 102 "No, brother Zhao, you are the emissary of the holy land. You just came to supervise and deal with the burial of the twelve disciples. Naturally, it''s your brother who decides." Fu Tian''s inner patience is really strong, and even Zhao Sheng has some admiration. If such people were not destined to become enemies, Zhao Sheng really wanted to be friends with them. Unfortunately, the world never existed if. And in any case, Zhao Sheng would never allow himself to stand idly by and watch daoqingmen destroyed by these people who wanted to rebel. "Oh? In that case, I won''t shirk it and bury it." The longer he stayed in the tributary of Kong Xiucheng, the more Zhao Sheng felt that something was wrong. He can''t say this feeling, but he just feels that he doesn''t think about any aspect. But the deceased was so big that even if Zhao Sheng wanted to leave this place quickly, he couldn''t speak directly about what he wanted to leave. "OK, old three, bury the twelve Holy Land disciples!" "Yes, headmaster." Shi Yousan promised, took more than 20 disciples and lifted the simple stretcher that brought back the twelve holy disciples. Zhao Sheng, who didn''t speak any more, looked carefully at the bodies of the twelve holy disciples and wanted to find some clues. Twelve disciples were killed by tributaries, which hardly needs to be questioned. But who did it? There is no wound on the body. It is definitely not an easy thing to simply suck up the blood in the body and die. At least Zhao Sheng thinks that if he wants to suck people''s Qi and blood to such a point, it is not very possible to do it only by relying on Tian Fu, who has cultivated in the golden elixir realm. So, who would it be? Moreover, there is the hand that always haunts Zhao Sheng. Whose hand will it be. After a time of incense burning, many people gathered in the cemetery of the tributary of kongxiucheng. Tian Fu stood in front of the twelve coffins that had been quickly built and said heavy words. "Today is a sad day. Twelve Holy Land disciples were found dead outside. As a tributary of Daoqing gate, we should find the murderer who did this crazy thing! Avenge the dead!" "Hoo..." hearing Tian Fu''s words, Zhao Sheng took a deep breath. Somehow, the uneasiness in his heart became more and more serious. This feeling is just like when Zhao Sheng was just reborn. When he went to Qingyan forest for the first time, he sat on the ground in pain and looked at the python. Glancing at the situation around him, Zhao Sheng put his mouth to Ren Feifei''s ear: "remember not to say anything for a while, just follow me, okay?" Ren Feifei looked at Zhao Sheng''s serious expression and nodded. Fortunately, soon, Tian Fu finished his eulogy, filled with the coffins of 12 dead Holy Land disciples, and slowly buried in the ground. The funeral didn''t last long, but in this short time, the back of Zhao Sheng''s robe seemed to have been splashed by water. Turning around, Zhao Sheng wanted to quietly leave the sight of Tian Fu and others. But he didn''t expect that Tian Fu''s eyes were so good. Only when he just got out of the crowd and was ready to walk towards the school gate, he was suddenly stopped. "Brother, where are you going?" Tian Fu grabbed Zhao Sheng with his right hand. "Where are you going? I just want to go back to my room and have a rest. I''m going back to the holy land to suffer, and I want to think about Qingfu again. Alas, if only the holy land could be the same as here." Zhao Sheng said, taking Ren Feifei and Tian Fu to the room where the room was. "Ha ha, that''s right. Freedom is more important than anything. Let''s do this. When you go back and hand in the task, as long as you''re free and want to come here in the future, I''m welcome at any time. Even if you''re busy, I''ll drink 300 cups with you." Tian Fu had a strong smile on his mouth. In his opinion, Zhao Sheng has been brainwashed by his means. As long as you add a fire, you can attract people from Qingyuan. " "It''s not easy to talk about. Although I''m the only disciple of Qingyuan, I''m still one of the most despised external disciples. It''s not easy to come out of the holy land without a task order." "What''s the matter? Next time you want to come over, just ask your master to come out with you?" Tian Fu said. "Ha ha..." Zhao Sheng couldn''t help laughing. In the final analysis, the ultimate goal of these people to please him is still master Qingyuan. "When I have a chance, I will bring my master to you. At that time, you must prepare more delicious food." "Don''t worry, I''ll never treat anyone badly. But just now, I couldn''t ask you. I heard what you said to the two disciples. It seems that I''m going back to the holy land right away. Is there anything urgent? Or do I have something ill treated? Otherwise, why are you in such a hurry to leave?" "Have you forgotten the rules of daoqingmen... The task order has a time limit. It''s only 20 days in total. It took me seven or eight days on my way here. It still takes seven or eight days to go back. If you don''t hurry up, this task will be done in vain." "What''s more, doing the task in vain is small, and it will delay the opportunity to help Shifu out in the name of the task order next time, which will be a big trouble." Zhao Sheng still answered according to his own words. "Oh, that''s true, but it''s a pity that I haven''t had enough chat with you." Tian Fu''s depressed expression almost convinced Zhao Sheng that Tian Fu didn''t want him to go. After all, at this time, Tian Fu and Ren Feifei must be eager to go back to the holy land of daoqingmen, and then tell the master Qingyuan about the many tributaries of Kong Xiucheng. "You and I, friars, have a long life. There are many opportunities in the future. Next time I bring my master, I will drink with my brother for three days and three nights." "Ha ha, you''re right, brother. There are many opportunities in the future. I''m waiting for you here. You''re a little tired. Take a break. I''ll see you off when you leave." Tian Fu opened his mouth when he heard Zhao Sheng say what he wanted to hear, and then left the room where Zhao Sheng and Ren Feifei were. "Feifei, listen to me. I''ll ask Tian Fu for two more horses later, and then return to daoqingmen with the two men. I always have a hunch that someone is staring at me behind my back, but I don''t know who it will be. So after I get on the road later, the speed on the road may be very fast. You remember to keep up." Time flies. As excited as being beaten with chicken blood, Zhang Daniu and Chen poison smell have reached the gate of the tributary and waited for Zhao Sheng. If there is no accident, Zhao Sheng and Ren Feifei, together with Zhang Daniu and dust poison smell, will return to daoqingmen smoothly. Just, will there really be no accident. Chapter 103 "Brother Zhao, really don''t stay for two more days?" standing at the gate of the tributary, Tian Fu affectionately took Zhao Sheng''s right hand. On the other side, Ren Feifei, who was also holding Zhao Sheng''s left arm, looked at Tian Fu with some precaution. "Yes, the strength of the holy land is too strong. Even if my master and I have great dissatisfaction, we dare not say anything more. However, I have completed the task assigned to me by my master this time. If my master and I find a suitable opportunity in the future and come to join me, don''t refuse." Zhao Sheng, who was very cooperative, said completely along with Tian Fu''s heart. "Alas, there really is no feast that never ends. Anyway, I believe I will see you again one day in the future. I put my words here. No matter when, even if you come back tomorrow, I will never refuse." At this time, Tian Fu''s heart was about to blossom. Although the guy in front of him doesn''t understand etiquette at all and always does something inexplicable, after all, this guy is "stupid". "Oh? Really? Feifei, let''s go in and have another meal. I''m hungry again." Zhao Sheng took out his right hand lightly and recklessly, and then wanted to walk towards the hall with a happy face. Hungry again... Hungry... At this moment, not only Tian Fu was stunned, but all the people standing at the gate of the tributary to see Zhao Sheng and others off were also stunned. And Tian Fu, who was about to blossom in his heart, also changed his mood at this moment: what kind of lying trough NIMA is. Didn''t he say he wanted to go back? Why are you going back to dinner. How big is this guy''s brain hole? What else can he do. "Well, brother Zhao, didn''t you just say you were in a hurry? This..." Tian Fu couldn''t help calling Zhao Sheng. The tributaries in Kong Xiucheng are absolutely not bad for the meal of Zhao Sheng and others, but who knows if Zhao Sheng will say something shocking when he has a meal? These old guys are not young. If one can''t bear to drive the crane West, who will he reason with? "Eh? Yes, I''m in a hurry. But Feifei and I came out of the holy land without a spirit stone. If we don''t have enough now, what if something happens on the way?" Zhao Sheng stood in place and asked innocently. "Cough..." Tian Fu coughed: "it''s not easy. The fourth went to the warehouse to get a thousand spirit stones and gave them to brother Zhao." Hearing this sentence, Zhao Sheng''s face appeared a smile for a moment. Zhao Sheng, who had been worried about the spirit stone, couldn''t help but praise him in his heart when he saw that Tian Fu was willing to give himself a thousand spirit stones under his own guidance. If he hadn''t been an old man, Zhao Sheng would have wanted to hug him and kiss him. "Thank you so much. I just need some demon pills recently. I don''t know..." What is an inch? What is shameless? What is a local ruffian? If you don''t know these questions. Then you should know that Zhao Sheng is rubbing his hands and looking forward to it. "..." Tian Fu felt that his chest was a little stuffy, as if he had been hit by some blunt instrument. "No? It''s all right. I just asked casually. It''s really all right." Zhao Sheng said so. The look of unhappiness on his face made everyone "know" his real mood at this time. In fact, Zhao Sheng doesn''t want to do this at all. After all, he has always been a pure (DI), clean (PI), good (Wu) and good (LAI) man. "There will be no, I just want to know where the demon pills in stock are. Now I remember, I''ll bring them to you right away. Brother, you wait." with that, Tian Fu trotted away and disappeared into Zhao Sheng''s sight. He was really afraid. If Zhao Sheng asked for anything again, would he give it or not? I''ve paid a lot of money before. If Zhao Sheng gets drunk because of "a little bit" of small profits, it''s not worth the loss. Well, more accurately, it should be a big loss. "Yes, if I hadn''t asked you, how could I have paid so much money! If you can''t contact the master Qingyuan, even if you are in the holy land, I will kill you!" he scolded bitterly in his heart. Tian Fu walked towards Zhao Sheng with a box full of demon pills in his hand. "Brother, this is the demon pill that my brother has saved for a long time. I''ll give it to you today. There''s nothing else I can take these things." Tian Fu said with words. There are other meanings in the words, that is to say, Zhao Sheng, please go quickly. I really have nothing to give you here. After picking up his eyebrows, Zhao Sheng contentedly put the box in his arms. Of course, Zhao Sheng understood Tian Fu''s words, but Zhao Sheng didn''t think about anything else. As for the bead that has no value at all? If you still have a chance to come again, you should not run away. "That''s enough. Thank you for your gifts. As a younger brother, I have nothing to thank. I have to go back to tell Shifu and recommend this place to him. When I have a chance in the future, I will bring Shifu here. Brother Zhao, we''ll say goodbye and we''ll go straight back to the holy land." Zhao Sheng hugged his fist and respectfully. "OK, I''m here waiting for you to come again." Tian Fu also hugged his fist and said with joy. Such a disturbing guy is finally leaving. What could be happier than that? "Feifei, poison smell, Daniel, let''s go." turning over and riding on Xiaoling horse, Zhao Sheng took another look at this, which made him gain a lot, but he always felt that there was something wrong. "Brother Zhao, I''ll see you later." whether it''s true or false, Zhao Sheng still thanks Tian Fu very much. Like Tian Fu, who is squeezed from head to tail by himself and is not angry, Zhao Sheng really can''t think of a third person except Yong Shoulu. Of course, in his heart, he also knows that this world is a world of the jungle. If you don''t show your strength, the identity of the oppressor and the oppressed will be reversed in an instant. Poor Tian Fu? Is Yong Shoulu pitiful? poor! But a poor man must have something hateful. "Alas, it would be nice if there were more good people like Tian Fu and Yong Shoulu." Zhao Sheng heaved a sigh and drove Xiaoling horse to the gate of Kong Xiucheng. "Ho..." suddenly, Zhao Sheng''s ears caught an unusual sound. And the location of this unusual sound is the tributary territory that people have just left! Chapter 104 After shaking his head, Zhao Sheng got rid of his thoughts. The four of them had rode away for some distance. If this strange low hissing roar really came from the tributary territory, it was definitely not what he could hear. If it doesn''t come from the tributary territory, why should he worry? "Your Excellency, you''re really awesome. It''s the first time I''ve seen leader Tian eat so much today after all these years. Team Zhang, you say so." Chen poison sniff said in a flattering tone. "Yes." Daniel Zhang scratched his head. Some didn''t know what to say. "It''s been so many years, team Zhang. You''re still like this. I didn''t say that. If I had your strength, I would have become a deacon, married Bai Fumei and reached the peak of my life." Chen poison smell said, getting a little excited and almost stepping on the stirrup to stand up. "Dust and poison smell, sit down. Aren''t you afraid to fall at such a fast speed? If you fall, you won''t have an easy chance!" Zhang Daniu looked at the dust and poison smell and was about to stand up, so he couldn''t help drinking. Ren Feifei looked at them with a smile. It was very happy to have a good atmosphere along the way. But when she took her eyes back and saw Zhao Sheng''s serious face, she couldn''t help but panic. "Zhao Sheng?" Ren Feifei called Zhao Sheng, but she didn''t get any answer: "isn''t it nothing? Why are you sad..." Zhao Sheng shook his head and said, "I hope I''m too worried." There is no doubt that Ren Feifei took Zhao Sheng as his backbone from leaving the holy land to Kong Xiucheng, and then staying in Kong Xiucheng for just one or two days. Her ability to fight for the identity of a Taoist green gate worker with her own strength is enough to prove that she will never be as stupid as she showed in front of Zhao Sheng. She could see that the twelve Holy Land disciples had been killed by people. On the surface, Tian Fu and others who seem pitiful and let Zhao Sheng kill them are actually people with honey and sword, and she can see it. If it weren''t for Zhao Sheng, I''m afraid they would have both died. So, poor Ren Quan, at this time, was pulled out by Ren Feifei again without warning and made a cruel comparison with Zhao Sheng. "If I come here with Ren Quan to perform this task, I''m afraid Ren Quan will not only do something to me, but also lose his life..." "Hiss..." suddenly, the dust smell behind Zhao Sheng''s little spirit horse suddenly bared his lower teeth in pain. "Whoa!" dust sniffed at the reins and stopped slowly. "Poison smell, what are you doing?" Zhang Daniu, who had run out for a long distance, pulled the reins and turned around to the side of dust poison smell. With a frown, Zhao Sheng felt something was wrong. But he still turned around and returned to the place where the smell of dust and poison stopped with Ren Feifei. "Demon... Has the smell of demon..." dust smelled painfully, covered his nose and said slightly weakly. Demon? Monster? But if it''s a monster, why is the smell of dust and poison so painful? After touching the heaven and earth bag at the waist and abdomen, Zhao Sheng slightly put on a snack. "Lord Zhao... This smell... I have... Smelled... In the tributary territory..." the smell of dust and poison has become somewhat incoherent, but the meaning he wants to express can not be clearer. "Zhao Sheng, what shall we do?" Ren Feifei was a little flustered. Zhao Sheng, who still didn''t answer, looked a little scattered. At this time, he was trying to recall the appearance of the hand he saw on the main seat of the hall yesterday. In that hand, some knuckles protruded, some fingers pulled to the ground, and there was no meat in the palm, only a thin layer of skin. "Gudong..." Zhao Sheng swallowed a mouthful of spit, and a cold sweat broke out on his back. He quickly took out a jade slip from the heaven and earth bag and broke it in two. "Careless, I''m careless..." Zhao Sheng looked at the jade slips without any response and muttered in a low voice with some chagrin. The jade slips were handed over to Zhao Sheng by master Qingyuan. If Zhao Sheng encounters anything, no matter where he is or how far away he is, as long as he breaks the jade slip, master Qingyuan will appear next to him in a very short time. Unfortunately, this opportunity is only once. If there are many opportunities, how can Zhao Sheng be so upset that he didn''t use it earlier? But in this case, chagrin will no longer have any effect. So at this time, Zhao Sheng didn''t care about any more annoyance, but quickly thought about the solution in his brain. When you see a human hand in your subconscious, you will subconsciously feel that it belongs to a person. But what if this hand belongs to a monster with hands? "Zhao Sheng, tell me quickly. What shall we do now?" "Hoo..." took a deep breath. Zhao Shengsheng regained his mood, and then glanced at Ren Feifei, dust and poison smell, and Zhang Daniu: "it''s all right. I promise we can return to daoqingmen alive." Then, his right hand stretched forward, and the green dragon spear appeared in his hand. Seeing Zhao Sheng''s serious expression, Zhang Daniu quickly pulled out the Epee around his waist. "Zhao Sheng, let''s ride Xiaoling horse and hurry away. Even if the monster is so fast, Xiaoling horse is fast." Ren Feifei took Zhao Sheng''s arm and said in a hurry. Even in the tributary territory, facing Tian Fu and Shi Yousan who had never been nervous, Zhao Sheng was a little nervous at this time, which made Ren Feifei, who had not experienced too many things, how could she not be flustered. Turning his head, Zhao Sheng smiled at Ren Feifei as if comforting. At this time, how can he tell her the truth? Do you want Zhao Sheng to tell her that the four of them have fallen into an array. If you don''t find the array eye, it''s almost impossible to go out? If Zhao Sheng did that, I''m afraid the four of them would really die today. Squatting down, Zhao Sheng tried to instill a trace of aura into the broken jade slips on the ground. However, the jade talisman on the ground did not shine six times as Zhao Shengyi wished, but only flashed once, and there was no movement anymore. When Zhao Sheng wanted to instill more, the jade slips became a fragment with a bang. "Ho..." it was another familiar roar. A monster shaped like an ordinary deer, but with a white tail, feet and hoofs like a horse, four horns and a pair of hands like a man suddenly appeared not far from the people. (JUE) such as! It''s really Li Ru! Chapter 105 "Demon... Hasn''t he been exterminated in the war between gods and Demons... How..." Zhao Sheng stared at the one in front of him. "Jie, it''s good. A little monk the day after tomorrow can know so much and his state of mind is still so good." he kept getting close to the four people. Zhao Sheng tried to hold the Qingyan long gun in his hand, but in his heart, he had inexplicably lost his idea. Why do demons appear. Zhao Sheng had heard rumors of demons for hundreds of years in his previous life, but he had never seen a demon. "If you don''t know what you shouldn''t know, and those wastes can''t catch up with you, how can I let you dirty human blood and dirty my hands?" she said to herself, gently lifting her body and shaking her hands. Demons are noble, at least in their own hearts. Only in that God demon war, the human beings representing the protoss, that is, the human beings existing on the blood moon continent, with the help of the dragon family, slaughtered the human beings representing the demon family and the demon family helping the demon family! "Sir, let''s fight with it!" Zhang Daniu felt the terrible smell of Xi Ru, and his voice couldn''t help shaking. But Zhao Sheng shook his head powerlessly, and then fell down his right hand holding the green dragon''s long gun. Even if he doesn''t know the cultivation achievement of this Zhuru, as a demon, he still has such a pure blood breath, and the lowest cultivation achievement is Yuanying territory. Zhao Sheng and the three people around him are just friars who will be cultivated the day after tomorrow. Resistance? How to resist? By virtue of the demon smelting pot that has not recovered one ten thousandth of its original strength? "Hmm?! demon refining pot?!" Zhao Sheng''s eyes suddenly lit up. Indeed, the demon refining pot that had not been repaired and had completely exhausted all its aura in the battle of Qingyan city could not be of great use at this time. But at this time, the demon refining pot sent out a little vibration! The last time the demon smelting pot made a noise was when the "long ladder" was burned on the wall of Qingyan city. And this time, can the demon smelting pot bring you any surprises? At this moment, Zhao Sheng, who was about to die, suddenly woke up. The demon is good at enchanting people. Even if the arrogant Chen Ru disdains to use the enchantment technique at all, it will still make people''s inner turmoil. With a move of thought, Zhao Sheng''s spiritual consciousness has reached the demon smelting pot. Empty and dark, it is a portrayal of the inner space of the demon smelting pot at this time. "Hum..." suddenly, there was a flickering light in the small space around Zhao Sheng''s body. Seeing this, Zhao Sheng quickly looked around and tried to find something. "Haotian tower in the state of destruction can absorb..." fifteen words shocked Zhao Sheng''s mind. Haotian tower is one of the top ten artifacts in ancient times with demon refining pot! Zhao Sheng did not expect that he met the desperate situation again, but he also met what happened in the lotus root pit with the original people again. He found the trace of the ten ancient artifacts again! Refining all things, refining demon pot, absorbing stars for Yuehao Tianta! It is said that before the war between gods and demons, when the demon refining pot was intact, its interior could not only create all things, but also had amazing destructive power. Its interior has an extremely large space, which seems to be able to store heaven and earth in it. The Haotian pagoda is even more powerful. It has great power without couples. It is said to be able to subdue the existence of all demons and evil ways! If we can successfully absorb Haotian tower with the demon refining pot, Zhao Sheng and others will have a glimmer of vitality! If you don''t fight, you will die, so why not fight? "Fight!" Zhao Sheng bit hard and had a new idea: "the demon refining pot depends on you." "Hum..." the demon refining pot seemed to answer Zhao Sheng. With a move of thought, Zhao Sheng''s spiritual consciousness returned to his body in the array deep in the outside world. "Zhao Sheng, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me." Ren Feifei opened her mouth and shouted at Zhao Sheng, who had no God in his eyes. "Jie, originally I was a little fond of you, but I didn''t expect that you were just a strong man, which disappointed me. Anyway, your qi and blood are still useful. If I suck it, you will contribute to the rejuvenation of the demon clan." he Ru said darkly and stood up, Ready to kill the four people in front of it. Sure enough, the twelve disciples of the Holy Land died after being sucked up by this bird. "Demon clan revival?" Zhao Sheng, who returned to the body with spiritual knowledge, happened to hear the words of Yu Ru, twisted his neck, and put a familiar smile on the corners of his mouth again: "after revival? Will he mate with those animals without any cultivation and produce hybrid monsters?" "Ho... Smart, I''ll save you for the last, suck your blood and see what''s in your mind. "Ha ha, what''s the meaning of sucking blood gas? Why don''t we talk? Maybe we can cooperate?" Zhao Sheng gently placed the demon pill given to him by Tian Fu in the demon refining pot. The spirit stone can''t provide energy for the demon smelting pot, only the demon pill can. This is what Zhao Sheng experimented in the holy land of daoqingmen before. Time, Zhao Sheng needs time. Only when the demon refining pot absorbs those demon pills and obtains energy can it successfully absorb the Haotian tower that appears nearby, but I don''t know where it is. At that time, Zhao Sheng will be able to work hard. "Cooperate? Cooperate with you dirty, hypocritical and cunning human beings? Ho... I tell you, you have only two choices now. One is that you are sucked by me, and the other is to sign a soul contract, become my slave and serve me forever!" "Listen to you, Tian Fu, those people have signed a soul contract with you and become your slaves?" "It''s their honor! Being my slave is enough to honor their long dead and filthy souls." In the eyes of all demon families, the humans existing on the blood moon continent are the descendants of protoss humans in the original God demon war. Those humans are cunning, insidious and vicious, which are completely incompatible with the word God. "Then you have to give us some time to think about it?" Zhao Sheng felt the demon refining pot that was rapidly absorbing the energy in the demon pill, and when he felt that he needed about two more breaths, he put away the green dragon spear. "Oh? Does it take time to think about whether to die or become my servant? If so, I''ll send you to die now." Chapter 106 "No, I just want to say that even if you want us to die, you have to let us die. Understand? Aren''t you all noble demons? Can you do such shameless and shameless things as killing people?" Zhao Sheng felt the speed at which the demon refining pot absorbed the demon pill in his heart, and said the words of delaying time. Demons are arrogant in nature and can''t tolerate creatures to say that they are not, even Zhao Sheng and others who seem to be dying. "Ho... Little doll, you said you were a disciple of master Qingyuan. Are you? I just realized that if you were deliberately making a cliche, wouldn''t the performance of those fools worry me about my life?" He Ru is very clever. Even now he can''t determine the purpose of Zhao Sheng''s coming to Kong Xiucheng and what it is, but he guessed it by a wide margin. "Oh? In the final analysis, aren''t you afraid of death? Alas, it''s so high sounding. Come and kill me. Anyway, if I die, master will know immediately and then kill you." Zhao Sheng said, raised his eyebrows, threw the green dragon gun on the ground and raised his neck a little arrogantly. "Zhao Sheng..." Ren Feifei looked at Zhao Sheng as if he wanted to lead his neck and kill, and couldn''t help feeling a little flustered. They are facing demons and creatures they don''t know. God knows if Zhao Sheng will provoke RuRu and let RuRu directly kill the four people. Zhao Sheng is gambling. If he gambles, he is only guessing, in addition to his real purpose, not affirming. "You! Do you think I dare not!" she clenched her double hand. "If you want to kill, kill it. How can you compare with others? Learn from my master. If my master wants to kill you, he will never let you die next." looking at her eyes, Zhao Sheng knows that he is right. He stayed where he was and didn''t speak again. "Ding..." the demon smelting pot made a sound that only Zhao Sheng himself could hear. It took ten thousandth of a breath to probe into the spirit consciousness into the demon smelting pot. I saw a shabby and mud filled tower leaning on the ground of the inner space of the demon smelting pot. "Hum!" the demon refining pot has added many demon pills, and the interior of the space is not as gray as before. "After absorbing 15 pills, Hao Tianta can subdue Yu..." just a few words made Zhao Sheng very excited. If it is to let the demon refining pot absorb the refining and chemical energy, I''m afraid a thousand demon pills are not enough to supplement the energy it needs. However, Haotian tower only needs 15 demon pills. Place the remaining more than 20 demon pills after the demon smelting pot has been absorbed into Haotian tower, and feel that Haotian tower has begun to quickly replenish energy. Haotian tower is so short of energy that more than 20 demon pills were absorbed by Haotian tower almost in an instant. Looking at the slightly aura of Haotian pagoda, Zhao Sheng knew that if he wanted to restore the demon smelting pot and Haotian pagoda to their peak ability, it would not be possible to complete it now. It was unknown whether he could even completely repair these two ancient artifacts in a hundred years and a thousand years. But at least now, isn''t it enough that Haotian tower can let Zhao Sheng and others continue to live? Living is more important than anything. "Why? Do it... Don''t you want to kill us? Hehe, I know what you think. I also know that the twelve Holy Land disciples died at your hands and don''t come to kill me?" Zhao Sheng continued to stimulate Yu Ru. "Ho..." he was obviously thinking about something. To tell the truth, Zhao Sheng doesn''t want to make a bad relationship with Xi Ru. His previous life experience makes Zhao Sheng understand that the so-called righteous people are just people with human face and animal heart. He wants to continue the exploration of his previous life, and want to know why these people who claim to represent God are so afraid, disgusted, hated, and even destroy the demon family at all costs. But if he is still alone, it will obviously make him die without a burial place like his previous life. Therefore, it is absolutely a good choice to unite all the racial forces that can be united. The blood moon mainland is indeed very big, but there are too few ethnic forces suitable for Zhao to unite. Apart from those surviving demon humans who are deeply hidden in the world and the inexplicably fallen dragon clan, only the creatures of demon clan and ELF clan are most suitable for Zhao to seek cooperation. As for other races, either Zhao Sheng didn''t understand it, or just like monsters, they were difficult to unite. "Who the hell are you?" soon, she calmed down. As a noble race, the demon''s IQ is really high. In such a short time, it is not easy for him to realize that Zhao Sheng is in front of him. "It doesn''t matter who I am," said Zhao Sheng, surprisingly winking at Yu Ru. The meaning of the wink is very obvious, that is to let him faint the three people next to him. "Ho..." Ho Ru growled discontentedly. It seemed that he was dissatisfied that the humble human in his eyes was ordering it to do things. Gently break a small hole in your hand and drop it on the small tower moved from the heaven and earth bag to the robe. After this, Zhao Sheng, who had been nervous all the time, finally relaxed. With the Haotian tower completed by recognizing the Lord, and still able to subdue him directly, how can Zhao Sheng be as flustered as before? It doesn''t matter that you can''t change from an enemy to a companion. Let Haotian tower turn you into a slave. Zhao Sheng, who was in an invincible position, sat cross legged on the ground under the gaze of three people and a demon. "Ho..." he Ru roared again, but this time, he seemed to think it through. He saw a ripple in his eyes and his hands swinging slightly. "Puff..." "Puff..." Ren Feifei, Zhang Daniu and the smell of dust and poison lying on the ground fainted directly. "Well, can you say it now? Who the hell are you?" "Well, I''m Zhao Sheng." after shaking the three people around him and confirming that they had passed out, Zhao Sheng replied casually. "I know your name is Zhao Sheng!" "Then you ask me who I am and whether I am ill." Zhao Sheng picked his nose and said disdainfully. "I mean, what''s your identity? If you don''t have any adventure or special identity, you can''t know so many things you shouldn''t know with your less than 20 years of experience!" "Oh, awesome, it can be seen. To tell you the truth, I can''t tell you my identity, but I can tell you that I absolutely don''t want to be in a hostile relationship with the demon clan. And I want to tell you one thing, if you believe me, I can definitely make the demon clan return to the world openly in the future, rather than relying on the strength of secretly plotting against mankind." Chapter 107 "That''s what you said you could do? Don''t you think of me as a fool like Tian Fu?" her voice was so gloomy that it seemed that she was really standing in front of Zhao Sheng. In other words, the voice of Yu Ru has always made Zhao Sheng dare not believe that it is really not human, but a demon. "Of course not, I can really help you demon clan reappear in the world. As long as you are willing to choose to believe and cooperate with me." although you got Haotian tower under some inexplicable circumstances, anyway, Haotian tower already belongs to Zhao Sheng, which gives him the confidence to have a dialogue with Chen Ru. "Then tell me how you can help the demon clan to reappear in the world? Do you have any innate accomplishments? Hahaha. I''m not afraid to attack you. Even if our demon clan is not as powerful as before the war between gods and demons, even those demons with less pure blood in the clan have the lowest accomplishments of the golden elixir realm. It''s up to you to help us? Save it." As she looked at the plaything, she approached Zhao Sheng again. Zhao Sheng shook his head contemptuously. He originally wanted to save 15 demon pills to supplement the energy of Haotian tower. Now it seems that it is really unnecessary. And more importantly, subduing the demon with Haotian tower is tantamount to making this demon in Yuanying realm become a bodyguard in Yuanying realm exclusively belonging to Zhao Sheng. Even with Zhao Sheng''s current cultivation, it is difficult to obtain enough demon pills, but compared with subduing a demon as a bodyguard, a little demon pill is really nothing. "So, you still choose not to believe me?" he looked down contemptuously, and Zhao Sheng''s eyes gradually cooled down. "Yes, and I''ve always only believed in the people who made a soul contract with me! In addition, I won''t believe all humans at all! Now, I''ll give you one last chance! If you''re willing to make a soul contract, I can consider saving your life." "Interesting, since you say so, I''ll give you one last chance. If you choose to trust me and cooperate with me now, I can consider letting you go." Zhao Sheng put his hand behind his back, moved his mind, and the Haotian tower, which has recovered some energy, has appeared in his hand. "Presumptuous! How dare you talk to me like that! Die!" How can the arrogant demon tolerate the words just said by Zhao Shenggang? As soon as the voice fell, his hands immediately became claws and attacked Zhao Sheng''s heart. Looking at RuRu, who is getting closer and closer to himself, Zhao Sheng knows he can''t wait any longer. "Haotian tower, get up." Zhao Sheng shouted in a low voice, and Haotian tower flew directly. "Hum..." I saw that in the formation, the light flashed, and the Haotian tower, which had been silent for a long time, once again emitted its original light. Although the energy it now has only maintained the light in the blink of an eye, it still deeply shocked Zhao Sheng. Moreover, the overbearing and sense of vicissitudes possessed by ancient artifacts not only made Zhao Sheng stunned in the same place, but also directly determined to die in the same place. After the light, he looked at the Haotian tower, which had become countless times larger in the air, but he didn''t react for a moment. "What... God... Artifact... How can you, the day after tomorrow friar, have artifact?! it''s impossible. You absolutely lied to me!" her eyes were full of disbelief, but the actual situation of her body at this time let her heart clearly know what the truth is. "Close." looking at Yu Ru, whose whole body was determined to die in place and couldn''t move, Zhao Sheng''s mouth drew an evil smile. Zhao Sheng in his previous life had the cultivation of fit realm. It was easy to kill the creatures in Yuanying realm. I didn''t expect to be a human again. Although the cultivation is poor, it can still easily win the creatures in Yuanying territory. Looking at the Haotian tower falling slowly over his head in despair, he roared like pain: "ah! I''m wrong! I''m wrong! I know I''m wrong! Don''t! Stop!" For a moment, Zhao Sheng was really confused about why the demon race was so similar to humans. People''s language, people''s eyes, and people''s cry for help... "Ding." Haotian tower fell to the ground, and Yu Ru was already shrouded in Haotian tower. "Alas, if I had known so, why should I have?" Zhao Sheng said to himself as he looked at the Haotian tower, which had shrunk to its original shape on the ground. "Hum..." suddenly, the Haotian tower flickered again. This light made Zhao Sheng suddenly feel that his brain was about to burst. Pain! Sharp pain! The sharp pain from the soul is the only thing Zhao Sheng can feel at this moment. Close your eyes and try to restrain the impulse to roar. Hao Tianta is still on the ground. If Ren Feifei, Zhang Daniu and dust poison smell suddenly wake up, it will undoubtedly expose the artifact. In addition to the feeling that Zhao Sheng can feel, there are also situations that Zhao Sheng can''t detect. This kind of imperceptible situation is that the breath from the tip of Haotian tower is flowing towards his celestial cover. Soul contract, master servant relationship has been determined. Master Zhao Sheng is like a servant. Zhao Sheng has never experienced this kind of soul contract. Naturally, he doesn''t know what effect this kind of contract unique to the demon family will have when it is signed. If Ren Feifei and others are sober at this time, they must be able to find that this array is rapidly absorbing the aura between heaven and earth, and then Zhao Sheng''s body poured in. Then, in his elixir field, a large amount of Reiki gathered began to rush towards the door in the meridians! Once this door breaks through, it will announce Zhao Sheng''s practice of spiritual cultivation and promote him from the day after tomorrow to the day after tomorrow! "Wow ~" the sound of broken glass sounded. However, this sound is not the sound of the broken door. Before, in order to stop Zhao Sheng and others from running away, he just used some very simple materials and laid a simple array in a hurry. Haotian tower conveys breath to Zhao Sheng, and the array is constantly absorbing, and constantly instilling heaven and earth aura into Zhao Sheng. Two huge breath shocks broke this simple array after just a few breaths. But Zhao Sheng, who is suffering from severe pain at this time, has just reached the critical moment of impacting the bottleneck. "Hmm..." Zhao Sheng snorted painfully. Originally, there was a lot of heaven and earth aura provided by the array. Although Zhao Sheng''s head was extremely painful, he could endure it. But when he lost a lot of aura and pain that the array could provide, he began to grow exponentially. After all, the aura provided by the array is very rich. While satisfying Zhao Sheng to break through the bottleneck, it can also nourish Zhao Sheng''s body. Unfortunately, now, everything can only rely on Zhao Sheng himself. Chapter 108 With only a trace of consciousness left, Zhao Sheng is trying to control the spirit surging violently in the Dantian. By this time, he had no ability to think about why he was like this. All he can do is try to break through that door! "Keep the yuan as one, I exist in the world. Heaven and earth are not good, so we should break the world..." inexplicably, strange characters emerge in Zhao Sheng''s seriously painful brain. Indeed, this is the second time that Zhao Sheng has experienced a critical juncture in the process from the day after tomorrow to the birth. But these two times are not the same. Originally, for the master and servant who signed the soul contract, they were mainly those with high cultivation and strong strength, and those with low cultivation and weak strength were servants. However, Zhao Sheng and Ru Tathagata, who have just signed the soul contract for some unknown reason, are just the opposite. For Zhao Sheng, whose accomplishments are only the day after tomorrow, his accomplishments are much higher. As much as Zhao Sheng''s soul, some can''t bear the slightest connection established with Yu Ru. However, the reason why the demon family can be called the four blood moon families together with the gods, demons and dragons in those years is the soul contract. Although the contract has no life, the moment it is signed, it keenly feels that Zhao Sheng, as the master, can''t bear the impact of establishing a connection at all. Therefore, the contract quickly absorbed the cultivation of Yu Ru''s body and introduced it into Zhao Sheng''s body through the spire of Haotian tower. Yes, it''s cultivation! The soul contract can directly extract the cultivation of Yu Ru! However, Zhao Sheng, who didn''t know what was going on, could only run the master Xuantian formula quickly, trying to gather enough aura to attack that door again. "Hmm?" but just as Zhao Sheng was about to get ready again, he suddenly gave a confused groan. Then he suddenly found himself sober. "You long Manxiang Jue? Can you play it with the master Xuantian Jue?!" Zhao Sheng was shocked at the moment, but found that. At this time, even if he had no previous life experience, he knew how precious this moment would be. What''s more, he has extremely rich cultivation experience. He is not stupid enough to think that from now on, he can operate two sets of practice methods at the same time. If he can''t grasp such an opportunity, Zhao Sheng shouldn''t explore those secrets and go to bed as soon as possible. "You long Manxiang Jue... Dominating Xuantian Jue... Actually has the same origin..." with the simultaneous application of the two sets of skills, Zhao Sheng couldn''t believe the changes in his body. "Sure enough, all the things left by my adoptive father are good things." But then again, you long Manxiang Jue is a skill that Zhao Qinghua found after half her life. If there is nothing special, it is strange. Having no time to think more, Zhao Sheng seized the time to face the two door bottlenecks of body training and Qi training, and launched an impact at the same time. The homologous skills complement each other, which directly leads Zhao Heng to run two peerless skills at the same time, which not only does not slow down his impact on the bottleneck, but also improves him. Even the severe pain in the head has begun to ease. "Hua La ~" was very similar to the sound of array fragmentation, but only Zhao Sheng could hear it. This sound represents Zhao Sheng''s practice of spiritual cultivation, and finally entered the congenital stage. But before Zhao Sheng could be happy about it, another voice sounded. "Hua la..." the voice was a little dull, but it was still very gratifying. At this moment, I successfully broke through to the later stage of the day after tomorrow! "Hum!" the Haotian tower flickered again. With the flashing of guangman, the aura that had been tossing and turning in Zhao Sheng''s Dantian finally calmed down. "Comfortable, or the feeling of having power is comfortable." after moving his hands and feet, Zhao Sheng murmured with joy. There is a gap between nature and the day after tomorrow. Although Zhao Sheng''s accomplishments in the future defeated the congenital friar, he did it with the knowledge he had learned in his previous life. If you don''t have the skills learned in previous lives, just rely on the weak acquired accomplishments, you want to fight the congenital friars? It''s really a little whimsical. Bending down, Zhao Sheng is ready to carefully observe the situation of xiahao Tianta. Just before Zhao Sheng bent down, the tip of Haotian tower suddenly flashed. Then, he saw RuRu appear in front of Zhao Sheng again. After the refining of Haotian tower, he looked at Zhao Sheng with a little respect instead of looking at playthings as before. "Master..." strange, and it seems that some unwilling voice comes out of Yu Ru''s mouth. "Well, yes, yes, it seems that the demon pill is not in vain." looking at Pang Ru, who has experienced the refining of Haotian tower, and then inexplicably signed a soul contract with himself and became his own slave, Zhao Sheng mocked without mercy. At the same time, he was still in a dilemma when he make complaints about me. The art of enchantment almost killed me? Now if I don''t get angry, I''m not Zhao Sheng! "Yes... The master is intelligent and brave. He has no choice." Listening to a Yuanying realm, a demon with pure blood, patting his horse, Zhao Sheng was in a good mood. After all, this is a demon! This race is the most arrogant creature on the whole blood moon continent! What about Zhao Sheng''s cultivation in the realm of fit in his previous life? I haven''t even seen the shadow of a demon. Now, this arrogant creature is its own slave! "Yes." Zhao Sheng raised his eyebrows and looked at RuRu with satisfaction. Then when the alert in RuRu''s eyes disappeared a little, he suddenly said, "then boast, just boast. It''s not enough." Like the white tail that was about to swing, it was instantly fixed there. "Yes... Master..." RuRu has lived in the world for a long time. Even he has been fighting with the human beings who are extremely bored in his heart for such a long time. He has never seen such a number one person as Zhao Sheng. That is to say, now he has become Zhao Sheng''s servant, otherwise he will definitely ask Zhao Sheng, "did you work in a blacksmith shop before? Otherwise, why did you sell swords like this?" Unfortunately, this sentence can only be held in my heart to death. Of course, Zhao Sheng is not really so boring. He has to listen to him like praising himself. It''s just that he needs time to think about his plans for the next step. The most important point is how to arrange it. Whether to let it develop its power in Kong Xiucheng and prepare for Zhao Sheng''s big plan in the future, or to put it in the demon refining pot and let it act as a personal bodyguard. This question seems very simple, but it baffles Zhao Sheng. Chapter 109 There is no doubt that life is important. If yu Ru is absorbed into the demon refining pot and let it act as a personal bodyguard, Zhao Sheng can almost say that he will hardly encounter too much crisis in the boundless Dynasty. However, if you put Yu Ru beside yourself, the forces in Kong Xiucheng can only choose to give up. Even when needed in the future, even the way to contact the demon clan will be lost. Having made up his mind, Zhao Sheng already had an idea in his heart. "With lofty appearance and admiration from thousands of people, no one can match it. Yushu faces the wind, has both inside and outside, and is full of talent. The owner is the sun where all things grow, the sweet spring in the desert, and the carbon in the snow..." she said almost word by word. "That''s enough, that''s enough. I can''t see that your vocabulary is quite rich." Zhao Sheng scratched his head and said. He didn''t expect that he could really do it. At the same time, it also made him wonder how powerful the Haotian tower and the demon refining pot would be if they recovered to their respective peaks. "Yes, master." she lowered her deer''s head and looked relieved at last. Zhao Sheng consciously ignored his appearance. After all, it''s good to be praised by others, er... Flattered by demons. "Do you have a name?" Zhao Sheng asked. For example, it is only a kind of demon, not its name. "Yes, master. When I first came into contact with human beings, they named me... Yaojing," she said respectfully. "Yao Jing?!" his eyes stared, and Zhao Sheng''s facial muscles twitched involuntarily. Who started this, bullying him like a big, big, stem and deep man who doesn''t understand human language? If Zhao Sheng knows who he is, he will say four words to that person, that is: well done. "Yes, master, they explained to me that Yao means to shine, and net means to remove all the filth in the world, so they named me Yao Jing. At that time, I felt very good, so I always called it that. Master, is there anything wrong with this?" No, there''s nothing wrong. It''s just that the name of RuRu... Yaojing, goblin and Zhao Sheng don''t think it''s a good name. So, I saw his eyes brighten and said, "no, no, no, that''s right, that''s right. Your name is very good. But there seems to be no Yao in human society? So I don''t think so. Your name is still Yao Jing, but I gave you my Zhao surname. How about you calling Zhao Yaojing from now on?" "Thank you for your surname." a demon is a demon. Even if it speaks in a tone and looks very human, it is difficult for it to understand the essence of human language. "Well, don''t be so polite." Zhao Sheng reached out and stroked the head of the deer. "Tell me what you know about the demon family plan. In fact, I really didn''t lie to you. If there''s no accident, I really want to seek cooperation with the demon family at an appropriate time in the future." "I don''t know much about our family''s plan. The leaders and commanders won''t let us know too much at all. My task is to control the tributaries of Kong Xiucheng in their own hands, and then strive to develop the strength of Kong Xiucheng. In addition, if there are any other tasks, the ethnic group will send demons to contact me." He nodded. Zhao Sheng was very satisfied with Zhao Yaojing''s answer, that is, Chen Ru''s answer. If Zhao Sheng was the leader of the demon family, he would certainly give a dead order and never let the people below know too much. Fortunately, Zhao Yaojing doesn''t need to do too much. At most, he will contact the demon family at a critical time in the future. As for when is the key? That must be at least when Zhao Sheng has enough cultivation and strength to not be underestimated by the demon family. "I have another key question to ask you. The answer you answer determines your future life, so you must answer me truthfully." "Yes, master." "You and I have signed a soul contract. Can the demon of your race see that you have become a human servant through the soul contract?" this question is very critical, so Zhao Sheng''s voice is also very solemn. As mentioned before, Zhao Yaojing can have two ways out. One way is to be Zhao Sheng''s personal bodyguard, and the other way is to return to Kong Xiu city and continue what he did before. In Zhao Sheng''s heart, he is definitely inclined to the back road. After all, Xiaosheng can take care of himself alone. Rebirth to now, has passed, not a long time, but definitely not a short time. But many things happened in previous lives. This life has not been reversed by Zhao Sheng... Zhao Xiaoping died and Liu Hao also had a great chance of dying. He was not sure whether the destruction of daoqingmen would happen again, but if he let Zhao Yaojing make a lot of money in Kong Xiucheng and develop gradually, even if it happened again, he would have a way back. However, if Zhao Yaojing signs a soul contract with himself, and he is a servant, and Zhao Sheng''s main thing can be noticed by his peers, the second way must not be feasible. "As strong as the leader, you can''t know who has signed the soul contract with whom, so no matter who the demon signed the soul contract with, it won''t be noticed by anyone." Zhao Yaojing''s eyes are full of doubts. I don''t know why Zhao Sheng asked him such a question. "OK, great!" Zhao Sheng shouted excitedly and patted Zhao Yaojing on the neck. "After a while, you pretend that nothing has happened. But remember, no matter what means you use, you must constantly improve the strength of the tributaries of Kong Xiucheng, okay?" The demon''s IQ is still very high, so Zhao Yaojing already understood Zhao Sheng''s intention before Zhao Sheng said much. "Master, don''t worry. I know what you mean." When Zhao Sheng was ready to ask Zhao Yaojing to return to Kong Xiucheng, he suddenly remembered another thing. "Er... And why do I feel something more in my brain?" He can clearly feel that there is a thin line in his mind. He doesn''t know what it is or what it does. But Zhao Sheng, a man of two generations, intuitively thought that this thin line would be related to Zhao Yaojing. "This is the thread of the soul contract. It is virtual. We can''t see or touch it, but it really exists. Its function is to command small things directly through it." Zhao Sheng had never seen anything with this function in his previous life, so he immediately put the Haotian tower into the heaven and earth bag, and then walked a hundred meters away. "Zhao Yaojing, Zhao Yaojing, this is Zhao Sheng, this is Zhao Sheng, please answer when you hear it, please answer when you hear it." ¡°......¡± Chapter 110 Feeling the words directly received by his brain, Zhao Yaojing couldn''t help regretting. Not long ago, when it was trapped in Haotian tower, it was forced to choose one from the other by Haotian tower. Or choose to make a soul contract and become Zhao Sheng''s servant. Or it becomes a part of Haotian tower, that is, death. Finally, it reluctantly established each demon, and could only establish a soul contract to become a slave once in his life. What it thought at that time was that it was better to live than to die. Even if you become a slave, you are likely to live a life worse than death. But that is living after all. Living is more important than anything. However, after hearing the words conveyed by Zhao Sheng for the first time with the special transmission mode of contract, it felt for the first time that sometimes it was better to die than to live. At least, it doesn''t have to bear the spiritual impact brought by its owner. "Master... I received..." Zhao Yaojing responded weakly. "How far can it be?" "I don''t know the details... But as long as it is within the territory of mankind, it should be able to reach it." "OK, that''s no problem. You can go back to Kong Xiucheng. If there''s anything, I''ll use this to find you." Zhao Sheng seemed to find some funny toys. He returned to Zhao Yaojing again with a smile. "Yes, master." Zhao Yaojing stood up and hugged him with his double hands. Then he went straight back to Kong Xiucheng. Zhao Yaojing, who was walking slowly on the road, couldn''t help thinking of a sentence that had been circulating for a long time. Life is like that. Since you can''t resist, enjoy it... At least Zhao Sheng is a master. Although he is more funny and jumping off, it''s easier for people to stand it and demons to stand it, it''s much better than meeting a cruel and murderous master. Fortunately, however, Zhao Yaojing''s ideas could not be seen through by Zhao Sheng through the thin line. Otherwise, Zhao Sheng will sneer. He teases me, he jumps off, he makes people and Demons unbearable? It was just that he felt that doing so could make him feel relaxed for a while. After all, when the crisis is eliminated and he is absolutely safe, if he is still on full alert and his brain is constantly calculating, even if he has strong ability, he will not be able to bear it! Once it is really necessary, Zhao Sheng will still be the one in his previous life, surrounded and suppressed by thousands of "righteous people" near Taotie Valley, and can resolutely kill thousands of friars! Leaning against a towering tree surrounded by more than a dozen people, Zhao Sheng quietly restored the spirit lost by the previous breakthrough while waiting for Ren Feifei and others to wake up. Moreover, there is one of the most critical questions that Zhao Sheng has not thought out the answer. That is what they should do or explain when they return to daoqingmen. The plan can not keep up with the changes, even if Zhao Sheng''s plan has been done very carefully, and even until he left Kong Xiucheng, it is under Zhao Sheng''s control. But when they met Zhao Yaojing, all the plans were in a mess. Zhao Sheng took back the ancient artifact, then refined Zhao Yaojing with the artifact, inexplicably signed the soul contract and made it Zhao Sheng''s slave. The occurrence of this series of situations made Zhao Sheng not only feel at a loss at that time, but also still don''t know what to do now. Zhao Yaojing had already confirmed that Tian Fu, Shi Yousan and other high-level officials, a tributary of Kong Xiucheng, had already made a soul contract and become its slaves. Now, with Zhao Yaojing becoming Zhao Sheng''s servant, the relationship between them has changed greatly. "Alas, what should I do? If Zhao Yaojing didn''t show up, I would certainly tell Shifu about it, and then use the fastest speed to eradicate the tributary of Kong Xiucheng. Although killing a Kong Xiucheng is just a drop in the bucket compared with the tributary that wants to rebel, it''s better than doing nothing." "But now, instead of being destroyed, Kong Xiucheng has to find ways to improve their strength." "Alas, I''m worried." After about half an hour, Ren Feifei suddenly opened her eyes. "Zhao Sheng, here is?" Ren Feifei''s eyes were a little erratic, like what she looked like after being drunk. "Don''t care where it is. We''ll go back to the Holy Land in a minute. If you''re still tired, hurry up and have a rest." "Alas." looking at Ren Feifei with her waist moving, as well as Zhang Daniu and Chen poison smell who are still in a coma, Zhao Sheng couldn''t help sighing. It would be nice if Yunyi could be around him at this time. In that case, at least he will be able to give more advice for the headache at this time. As for Ren Feifei, Zhang Daniu and Chendu smell, Zhao Sheng doesn''t want to ask, nor can he. In the final analysis, this is a matter of trust. Although Zhao Sheng still believes Ren Feifei more. But the trust between them, compared with the trust between him and Yunyi, will be two concepts. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Before long, both Zhang Daniu and Chen poison smell woke up from their coma. "My Lord, what''s the matter with us?" Zhang Daniu was a little confused, and his memory was just blank. "It''s all right. It''s not a short distance to drive. It''s normal to have a proper rest." Zhao Sheng said on his mouth and praised Zhao Yaojing''s skill of controlling people''s hearts. Before it left, it simply waved its hand, and Ren Feifei had forgotten all his memories about it. "But..." dust poison sniffed a frown and keenly realized that things might not be so simple. "What''s wrong? We''ve had enough rest. We have to start quickly. Do you want to become an official disciple of Daoqing sect as soon as possible?" There is a blank in memory for a period of time, which can not be explained. The more you explain, the more it will arouse the suspicion of several people. Therefore, Zhao Sheng directly threw out the pie of the official disciple of Daoqing gate, guiding several people not to think about memory. "Want to think, of course, dream." "If you want to get on the horse quickly, wait until you return to the holy land." "Yes, sir!" as soon as Zhao Sheng''s voice fell, Zhang Daniu and Chen poison smell were attracted by the huge pie thrown by Zhao Sheng. The blank period in memory? Is it important to have that big pie? Obviously not! Ren Feifei, standing beside Zhao Sheng, looked not as excited as Zhang Daniu, but with confusion. She thought in her heart, is it really so easy for the disciples of the two tributaries to get the quota of external disciples, which is so rare that she can''t even get? If you can''t get it, what will happen to the big cow and dust poison smell. For a moment, Ren Feifei, like Zhao Sheng, had a headache. Chapter 111 After the crisis brought by Xi Ru, Zhao Sheng and others did not encounter anything else on their way back to the holy land of daoqingmen. Before the public arrived at the dreamland of daoqingmen holy land, Zhao Sheng looked at the seemingly desolate small mountain village and couldn''t help sighing. "Zhao Sheng? What''s the matter? We''ve all come back? We haven''t encountered any danger on the road. How can we sigh." Ren Feifei, who was clear about that memory by magic, asked Zhao Sheng with a sad face. "Alas, I just worry about why I haven''t met anything." Zhao Sheng said that Ren Feifei didn''t understand and shook his head. "What do you mean? Are you expecting something?" Looking at Ren Feifei''s incredible face, Zhao Sheng noncommittally hooked up the corner of his mouth. Zhao Sheng said that, in addition to joking in a relaxed situation, he really wanted to meet more things. After all, he himself has discovered a fact. That is, every time he encounters a crisis, it is often the time of opportunity. When I was surprised to meet python, I got demon pill and successfully stepped into body refining. Accidentally entering the lotus root pit, he not only saved Liu Hao temporarily, but also accidentally got the demon refining pot, one of the top ten artifacts in ancient times. The monster besieged the city with great crisis. Zhao Sheng also received the true yuan blessing of Xiaosi and huwa. After a period of cultivation strength broke out, his body was much stronger than before. Even Pang Ru, who met Yuanying not long ago, could inexplicably harvest Haotian tower, one of the top ten artifacts in ancient times, and successfully subdued and refined a demon as his slave with Haotian tower. If every crisis can really get such an opportunity, Zhao Sheng will say without hesitation, let this difficulty come more fiercely. "Well, don''t think so much. I just sigh and relax. Let''s go. It''s time to go in." Zhao Sheng glanced around and said to Ren Feifei. "Hmm..." inexplicably, Ren Feifei, who has been thinking about something, suddenly blushed. Zhao Sheng clearly saw Ren Feifei''s face turning red. How can he not know why Ren Feifei blushed? Only at this time, not answering is the best solution. "Well, Daniel Zhang, dust and poison smell, let me tell you first that the small mountain village you see is composed of fantasy. Wait a minute, you two must keep up with me, otherwise you will easily get lost in the fantasy array and will never come out." "Yes, sir!" dust poison smell originally thought that daoqingmen would be extremely magnificent, but when he saw a small mountain village, he couldn''t help feeling a little cold. But after hearing what Zhao Sheng said, he regained his excitement when he was about to reach the holy land. "I see." Zhang Daniu was as excited as ever, and did not affect his mood because of the sudden appearance of the small mountain village. He shook his head quietly. Zhao Sheng couldn''t help denying the smell of dust and poison in his heart. Too fond of vanity, what are those flashy things? Of course, if Zhao Sheng came up with this sentence, there is absolutely no problem with it. But this sentence was actually thought up by Zhao Sheng who wanted to change a sect after seeing a small mountain village in his previous life. There is a problem. However, Zhao Sheng did not care if there was any problem with his idea. He threw the sleeves of his robe smartly, and then led the little spirit horse towards the holy land. "Zhao Sheng? Don''t we really wait to pick up the guide boy? Aren''t you afraid to get lost in the magic array and be trapped and die?" Ren Feifei, who has been a worker in the holy land of daoqingmen for many years, naturally knows the danger of the magic array. Originally, when he saw Zhao Sheng stop, he thought he was waiting for the guide boy to appear. Unexpectedly, it was to order Daniel Zhang and Chendu smell. "I''ve known you for twenty days. Don''t you know what kind of person I am? Come with me. It''s no problem." without any worry or hesitation, Zhao Sheng directly stepped into the magic array. The moment he stepped into the magic array, Zhao Sheng couldn''t help feeling a vicissitudes of life. It took about 20 days for him and Ren Feifei to step out of the magic array, and then joined Zhang Daniu and Chen poison smell to step into the magic array together. After twenty days, he went to Kong Xiucheng to carry out the task of the task order. The result was very satisfactory to Zhao Sheng. After all, this mission not only gave Zhao Sheng a month''s practice room, but also captured a pure demon in Yuanying territory, indirectly controlling a tributary force. In order to successfully enter the innate realm of Qi cultivation, body cultivation has reached the later stage of the day after tomorrow. Only one step short, you can enter the innate realm. In a word, Zhao Sheng, who had only used the 30 day practice room for a long time, gained much more than he thought. Walking on the road of magic array, Zhao Sheng and other four people have their own thoughts. Zhao Sheng is thinking about the next plan, Ren Feifei is thinking about how to deal with the relationship between him and Zhao Sheng, Zhang Daniu is thinking about how to improve his strength in the future, and Chen poison smell is thinking about whether Zhao Sheng is worth his refuge. "Ah! Who! Don''t have eyes! How dare you hit me!" just as Zhao Sheng and others had just passed through the magic array and reached the holy land, Zhao Sheng heard a trace of familiarity, but he couldn''t remember who it was. Taking back some confused thoughts, Zhao Sheng fixed his eyes on the man who hit himself, but then fell not far away. "Oh? Interesting." he murmured, and the corners of Zhao Sheng''s mouth turned up. "Feifei?! is that you? Feifei! Where have you been these days? Do you know how hard it is for me to find you." the man not far away, after seeing Ren Feifei''s figure, climbed up from the ground. Ren Feifei rolled her eyes a little depressed, and then turned her eyes elsewhere. There is no doubt that this sudden man is Ren Quan who has been pursuing Ren Feifei without success. "Talk, where have you been these days? Do you know how worried I am about you! Besides, why did you come back from outside with this guy? Have you been out for so long?!" "Yes, I went out with Zhao Sheng for twenty days. What do you want?" Ren Feifei listened to Ren Quan''s words and looked disgusted. Women are emotional. If she likes a person, everything about that person will be an advantage in her opinion. On the contrary, it is all shortcomings. So, unfortunately, Ren Quan, she doesn''t like it very much. Chapter 112 Hearing this sentence, Ren Quan was stunned at first, and then his whole body began to vibrate. "Ah! It''s you! It''s all you! Feifei hates me so much because of you! I must kill you!" "Oh? Then you come? I''m waiting for you to kill me." Zhao Sheng looked at Ren Quan indifferently. In any way, Zhao Sheng despises Ren Quan. I don''t want to say that I used my relationship to occupy the number of external disciples that other girls should get. After all, being able to use relationships is also an ability. If he can cherish this opportunity, practice hard and improve his accomplishments, it is understandable. But what about Ren Quan? What is it like to cheat those female factotresses every day in the name of external disciples? Moreover, the most extreme thing is that such a man who accounts for the number of Ren Feifei''s external disciples, doesn''t work hard to cultivate and hook three and four, can lick his face and pursue Ren Feifei all day, and then after hitting a wall several times, he can also blame Zhao Sheng''s emergence for his failure! "Do you really think I dare not touch you?" Ren''s eyes began to turn red. "Ren Quan, what are you doing?! even if you''re fooling around on weekdays, we''ve just come back after spending 20 days outside. It''s time to rest. What do you mean by making trouble here?!" Ren Feifei regained the look of a small pepper in front of Ren, put her hands in her waist and said like fried hair. "What?! you''ve been missing for 20 days with this bastard?! you! I..." Ren Feifei''s words were like a vitality bomb, which exploded in Ren Quan''s chest. What he doesn''t get will always be the most precious. Ren Feifei is regarded by him as a woman who must get it. He hasn''t touched half of it yet. He was taken out by a man for 20 days! What will happen in these twenty days? Even if Zhao Sheng came back with Zhang Daniu and Chen Duxiang to prove his leucorrhea, I''m afraid as long as he is an individual, he will still think about that. What''s more, even if we really want to prove that nothing happened between him and Ren Feifei during this period, it is also a proof to Yunyi and Ren Quan? Prove shit. Therefore, the original intention was to stop Ren Feifei of Ren Quan. After she opened her mouth and finished her words, she let Ren Quan go completely. "Master! What should I do?!" Ren Quan''s right hand trembled and tied a Dharma seal. As long as his master could give an order and allow him to use that move, he would quickly use his continuous moves. "Alas, sure enough, you still have to ask other people''s opinions on such things," Zhao Sheng continued to sneer mercilessly. For such people who never think they are wrong, but others make mistakes, it is not worth showing mercy at all. The best way to deal with him is to crush him in all aspects! Moreover, Zhao Sheng can see that the middle-aged man next to his body should be a deacon of the outer door, and there is a small possibility that he will be an elder of the outer door. But will Zhao Sheng be afraid? Obviously not. After all, can a person who is willing to accept all these people as disciples be powerful? "Disciple, just be happy. I''ll help you deal with all the consequences. This little doll really deceives people too much." In Daoqing sect, fighting among disciples is allowed, and fighting among disciples is not allowed. But is this something for the middle-aged man? Wherever there is power, it is willful capital. With capital, you can not use it and be willful like the master of Qingyuan, but you can also use it willfully like this middle-aged man. Zhao Sheng chopped himself to death, and the matter passed. Even if this reason is absurd, he has suppressed this kind of thing with similar reasons. I don''t know how many times. As long as he is not the elder of the sect who starts with the younger generation, he is confident that he can handle it. But what I don''t know is how the middle-aged man would react if he knew that Zhao Sheng, who let Ren Quan die, was the only disciple of master Qingyuan. Ren Quan''s left hand touched the big knife at his waist, and his right hand trembled violently. This trembling lasted only about two breaths, and then he could no longer control himself. He threw his right hand into the air and roared at Zhao Sheng! Standing in place, Zhao Sheng turned his neck slightly with disdain, picked his nose with his right hand, and then injected a trace of aura into an unknown object on a finger and shot at the FA Yin. After finishing these, Zhao Sheng embraced his arms and looked at Ren Quan with disdain. Ren Quan, blinded by anger, completely didn''t see the movement of Zhao Sheng''s hands and just quickly tampered with his two short legs. The speed of making trouble was not slow. It took him only one percent of the time to reach the original distance of six or seven meters between them. But all this, in Zhao Sheng''s eyes, is so slow. It was so slow that Zhao Sheng even saw the pores on Ren Quan''s face that were deformed due to anger. "Die for me!" Ren Quan roared with a knife in his pocket. Everyone can see that his knife has no force. It seems that Zhao Sheng will die in a moment. Time seems to freeze at this moment. Zhao Sheng''s face was indifferent. Ren Feifei''s slightly open mouth revealed panic. Zhang Daniu clenched his fist and bent his knees. It was clear that he was ready to rush to Zhao Sheng to block the knife, squint his eyes and sit firmly in the dust smell of Diaoyutai. And in front of the crowd, Ren Quan, whose face was full of excitement, seemed to have successfully killed Zhao Sheng with a knife. There was also an older master Ren Quan, who was not angry and self threatening, and his eyes contained gratification. Ren Quan''s move has been used many times. Originally, after his Dharma seal pops up, it will quickly produce a temporary blindness effect. Then he will take the other party''s life with a move of anger. "Pooh!" a sound came from chopping something. From Ren Quan''s point of view, his knife had already split from Zhao Sheng''s head, and split one into two. Didn''t Zhao Sheng die in the mouth of a python, in the lotus root pit, in the siege of monsters and beasts, and in the hands of Zhao Yaojing? Because of tuoda, he was cut off by Ren Quan, a congenital cultivation? Unfortunately, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. When Ren Quan excitedly threw the knife to the ground and was ready to jump up and cheer, he suddenly felt his neck cool. And the crowd around him was quiet and motionless. "It''s really too slow, or that sentence. With your strength, I don''t know what capital you have to take Feifei''s quota. The brother of the man who only relies on your father''s sister is the villa master of Ren family?" Zhao Sheng, who suddenly appeared behind him from before Ren Quan''s body, pointed to the cold long sword, put it on Ren Quan''s neck and said without any emotion. Chapter 113 Zhao Sheng, who is riding a sword around Ren Quan''s neck, can directly cut Ren Quan''s throat in a moment as long as he wants, so that he can die! But apart from others, Ren Quan is a Qi practitioner and his body is very weak. Even if he wanted to kill Zhao Sheng because of his anger, he should use the skill instead of raising the knife to fight with Zhao Sheng! It is estimated that only a fool like Ren Quan can do this. After thinking about it, Zhao Sheng gave up his impulse to know Ren Quan directly. He turned his mouth and relaxed his sword hand a little. He was not afraid to get into trouble in Daoqing gate, but he didn''t want to get into trouble for himself and Qingyuan people because of this mindless fool. "That''s enough! You are so unruly! Don''t you know that disciples of Daoqing sect are forbidden to fight each other!" master Ren Quan shouted shamelessly when he saw that his disciples were in danger. Hearing master Ren Quan''s words, Zhao Sheng looked directly at the middle-aged man facing the extremely obscene, and his eyes suddenly became angry. "Hiss..." the middle-aged man couldn''t help taking a breath when he felt Zhao Sheng''s terrible eyes. What a terrible look? The monk who let him have the previous cultivation of golden elixir was almost scared to pee his pants. "This elder..." Zhao Sheng''s title still respects middle-aged men, but his tone is full of contempt and contempt: "are you something?" "Yes, nonsense, of course I''m not a thing!" the middle-aged man thought Zhao Sheng was satirizing him. He couldn''t help but burst into a rude denial. "Puff..." At the moment when the middle-aged man answered, Ren Feifei and others couldn''t help laughing. Even Ren Quan, who was put on his neck by the sword, couldn''t help laughing. "Oh, since you say you are not a thing, I understand why you have the audacity to say what you just said." Zhao Sheng is most afraid of such cowards who only bully the soft and fear the hard, and feel invincible by virtue of their power. Just a few breaths ago, the man encouraged Ren Quan to kill Zhao Sheng. He went to settle it. Then when Ren Quan cut down, he was about to jump up with excitement. Now, after the situation turned over, he was able to blame Zhao Sheng for not being subject to the rules of the sect. "How dare you call me brazen?!" the middle-aged man still didn''t respond to the deep meaning of Zhao Sheng''s words, but he was annoyed by that brazen. "No, no, no, don''t get me wrong, elder. I dare not say you are brazen." there was a hint of ponder in Zhao Sheng''s eyes. And that''s a little bit of fun, but the middle-aged man who let him look at him thought that Zhao Sheng began to be soft. "Well, since you admit your mistake, I can''t say anything. Put down the sword, knock three heads for me, and give me all my salary this year. I''ll let bygones be bygones, as today''s things haven''t happened." The middle-aged man, who relaxed a little, gently pulled his pants while talking, soothing the urine he was almost scared out of. "Elder, you misunderstood again." "Hmm? What? What have I misunderstood? Do you still want to kill my disciple?! I tell you, if you dare to touch my disciple, I will let you die without a place to bury!" "Gudong..." Zhao Sheng once again swallowed a spit, then powerless to push away all his duties. But in his hand, there was one more hair from Ren Quan. Then Zhao Sheng looked at the hair in his hand and tried to find out how low their IQ could be. "I didn''t say... Elder, can your IQ be online for a while? In my simple sentence, can you misunderstand it twice? Again, I don''t want to say you are brazen or admit your mistake, but I want to say you are not a thing. Also, what if I touch your apprentice''s hair? Do you want to kill me? Then do it." Zhao Sheng was spitting all over his face, performing his oral skills and shouting and scolding happily. "What? How dare you scold me for being nothing?!" now, the middle-aged man finally understood what Zhao Sheng said: "disciple, take this guy out of the magic array with me as a teacher!" The elders are not allowed to attack the younger generation in Daoqing gate, but it is not stipulated to live outside the holy land of Daoqing gate. "Yes, master!" Ren Quan, who finally stood up, patted the dust on his robe and looked at Zhao Sheng proudly. But when the middle-aged man and Ren Quan were ready to lift Zhao Sheng, they were directly stunned in situ. "What''s the matter? Aren''t you going to carry me out? Do it quickly. You''re still not a man. You''ll whet everything." Zhao Sheng spit wantonly. Even if it''s to lift him out of the magic array? Even if the middle-aged man is an external deacon or elder, can they be more familiar with the magic array than Zhao Sheng? At that time, as long as Zhao Sheng moves gently somewhere, Ren Quan and the middle-aged man can almost say goodbye. However, when Zhao Sheng took a closer look at the state of the middle-aged man, he suddenly realized something. "External deacon Sun Yu pays a visit to the five elders!" "external disciple Ren Quan pays a visit to the five elders." Zhao Sheng couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He immediately wanted to spray with master Qingyuan like in his previous life. After all, he finally met Ren Quan and a middle-aged man. He didn''t even have enough mouth skills. How could master Qingyuan suddenly appear? "Hahaha, I said how can you jump your left eye when you go out today? It turns out that you are an apprentice. You have such powerful mouth skills. It''s a surprise to be a teacher. Walk around and come with the teacher." master Qingyuan said. He grabbed Zhao Sheng''s arm in a hurry and pulled it in the direction of the main peak of daoqingmen holy land. Looking at the excited master Qingyuan, Ren Feifei was stunned, Ren Quan was stunned, and the middle-aged man was also stunned. "Er... Master, don''t worry. Listen to me first. They are the two young people with great potential I found when I went out to perform the task order. I promised their identity as an external disciple at that time, so they were willing to come with me. Moreover, the young man kneeling over there robbed Ren Feifei, that is, the girl''s quota to become an external disciple, you see..." "It''s easy to say, it''s easy to say anything. You three come with me." then, Qingyuan master took Zhao Sheng with high morale, smiled and led several people to the main peak of the holy land. But in sharp contrast to the smiling Qingyuan master, there are some middle-aged men who are still kneeling on the ground. Chapter 114 "Shifu... Shifu! What should we do? I don''t know that guy is the disciple of the five elders. Shifu! Shifu, you must save me." "Shut up!" the middle-aged man''s breath became a little heavy. How could the middle-aged man think that he had just taken his apprentice to play outside the holy land as usual, but he met the apprentice of the five elders! What he regretted so much at this time was that he even encouraged his disciples'' mischievous behavior at that time. He had no idea what the character of the young disciple they had just bullied was, but what would happen to him if he had a small stomach? He worked hard to get the position of external deacon, which will no longer exist. I don''t even know whether his life can be saved. "Tell me, do you know the man just now! Tell me!" the middle-aged man looked at Ren Quan, who had been stunned, and slapped him on the ground. Ren Quan touched his swollen face and roared, "Xiang wangba! You! You dare to hit me! Believe it or not, I''ll tell my mother!" Well, that''s right. When Ren''s heart was full of fear and anger, he shouted this sentence, which he had shouted to Wang Ba countless times. Everyone, including Ren Feifei, thought that Ren Quan obtained the number of external disciples by virtue of his father''s sister''s husband''s brother and the relationship of the leader of Ren family villa. But in fact, this is by no means the case. "Yes! Shut up! Believe it or not, I told you to throw it directly into the magic array and let you die directly in it!" Xiang wangba was annoyed, his eyes flushed and yelled at Ren Quan. When Xiang wangba said this, he counseled for a moment and chose to shut up. But soon, as soon as Xiang wangba''s eyes lit up, one of them picked up Ren Quan and chased in the direction where Master Qingyuan had just left. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤On the other side, Zhao Sheng and others, led to the main peak by an excited Qingyuan master, have almost forgotten what happened just now. "Well, disciple, I''ve just helped you out without fear of losing your worth. Why are you so unhappy." the master of Qingyuan looked at Zhao Sheng like a prey, and the three people around him were completely ignored. Ren Feifei and others dare not speak at all. They can only listen to the dialogue between master Qingyuan and Zhao Sheng. Only when Zhao Sheng spoke, the three almost fell to the ground. "Ha ha ha..." a very perfunctory and embarrassing sneer came from Zhao Sheng''s mouth, whose face was full of unhappiness. Ren Feifei''s heart: "Zhao Sheng, he''s really... Very different..." Daniel Zhang said in his heart, "what a sleeping trough this NIMA is. If there is such a master, it''s OK not to offer it like my ancestors all day. What do you mean by putting on a smelly face? You don''t want to be the apprentice of the elder. Let me come. I definitely offer it like my ancestors." Dust poison smell: "my darling... This man... Is even more beautiful than me..." Master Qingyuan: "er..." Hearing Zhao Sheng''s sneer, the three had their own ideas in their hearts, and their mouth was as good as Qingyuan master. They didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Just as master Qingyuan was about to say something, Zhao Sheng, who knew master Qingyuan very well, spoke again. "Do I want you to lose your worth! Do I want you to get rid of the Siege! I just met a funny thing. How are you? You just paralyzed people!" "I..." master Qingyuan was interested in it in an instant. He opened his mouth and was ready for battle in an instant. But sadly, before he even said the second word, Zhao Sheng''s mouth gun had been bombed. "What are you? Didn''t you agree that I''m not allowed to use your name in the sect?! I''ve worked hard to hide my identity for fear that I''ll bully others if I expose my identity. As a result, you''d better expose my identity directly. How can I bully others in the future? Where can I find the fun of life if I can''t bully others? What am I doing alive without the fun of life! You say it! "Zhao Sheng growled at the Qingyuan master with a frown on his face. At this time, the steps of master Qingyuan couldn''t help stopping. Together, Ren Feifei and others also stopped. And without exception, all three of them kept their heads down for fear that master Qingyuan would kill all of them with one finger. But Zhao Sheng still pursed his lips with an unhappy face. Ren Feifei summoned up her courage, moved a small step to Zhao Sheng''s side, gently shook Zhao Sheng''s arm, trying to calm Zhao Sheng down. "Cough..." master Qingyuan''s face was very gloomy, but he coughed with great excitement. After all, there are outsiders here. If outsiders see him and Zhao Sheng, old and young, spraying passionately, it will have a bad impact. But master Qingyuan didn''t know that Zhang Daniu and Chen poison smell, who seemed to him to be outsiders, were almost kneeling on the ground because of his light cough. Who is the master of Qingyuan? That''s the fighting power at the top of the boundless dynasty! When he was in Yuanying territory, he slashed immortal Xu Wei, a monk in Huashen territory of a hostile dynasty! Thus it became famous in the boundless Dynasty. At this time, Qingyuan master, who had ignited his fighting spirit, did not introvert his authority as usual. Zhao Sheng used to be a monk in the United Kingdom in his previous life. He has experienced too much. So he was able to face the pressure of Qingyuan master with congenital cultivation without any discomfort, but the others were different. "Ah, good apprentice, there are others here. There will be a fire later. What did you say just now? Those two guys know you are my apprentice, right? That''s easy to do. I''ll teach them a lesson. Presumably no one will know. Wait for me here." Ren Feifei, shaking Zhao Sheng''s arm, heard the voice of master Qingyuan not far away. She almost thought she had heard wrong. What''s the situation? How do you feel happy after being told by Zhao Sheng? covering the dagger with a smile Well, it must be. "What are you waiting for? What am I talking about? Do you know someone else now? What do you think others think of you? Why didn''t you know just now?!" "Wait, I''ll catch those two boys and let you deal with them now." master Qingyuan said, stretching his legs and preparing to return to the previous place. But before he moved, he stopped there again. "Go? Why don''t you go?" Zhao Sheng, who was in a good mood when he was facing the master of Qingyuan, suddenly found that the master of Qingyuan stopped in place. He didn''t know what to look at, and he couldn''t help worrying. Is it because he said too much that Qingyuan master was really angry? Chapter 115 Just as Zhao Sheng hesitated whether to try to ask what happened to master Qingyuan, he suddenly heard a movement not far behind him. When Zhao Sheng looked at master Qingyuan again at this time, master Qingyuan had recovered into the image of an elder who was high in the ordinary days. "Five elders, you stay, you stay." "Well, you two came just in time, otherwise I was going to find you." the voice of master Qingyuan was a little low, not like when Zhao Sheng bombed him with his mouth gun. "Gudong..." Xiang wangba listened to what the master Qingyuan said and knelt on the ground without hesitation. Although he is in the outer gate with five people and six people, he looks like a dog when he seduces all kinds of beauties with his own identity, but compared with the five elders of the whole Daoqing gate, he is really just a fart (sorry fart, accidentally insulted you...). "Five elders, I have failed to educate my disciples. That''s why I offended you. Please be kind." Xiang wangba was almost crying with a nose and a tear. Master Qingyuan, with his hands behind him, stood calmly in front of Xiang wangba and Ren Quan. The sense of oppression was too strong. So that let Ren Feifei and others look like the same little fan sister and little fan brother. In their hearts, what is a master? That''s it. As for the fact that he was bombed by Zhao Sheng''s mouth gun before, he still looks happy? Ever? At least they can''t remember at all. "Oh? Just no way? I think you are very good. Although I don''t know your name, I clearly remember that I have seen you more than ten times. It''s a coincidence that every time I see you, you are flirting with female disciples and female factotum, or on the way to flirt with female brothers and children and female factotum." As like as two peas in Qingyuan, Zhao Sheng said that the action of the lips is a little bit like a single stroke. Although Zhao Sheng''s Kung Fu of mouth gun is very powerful now, it was learned from master Qingyuan at the beginning, and then practiced after hundreds of years of training. Even the action of mouth curling was learned from master Qingyuan. "The five elders are learning from each other. I was guiding them to practice." Xiang wangba was terrified and tried to save himself. But he ignores a fact: if you ask who is the strongest in the green gate except the leader and several reclusive supreme elders who don''t know their life and death, I''m afraid no one knows. But if you ask who in the green gate knows the most disciples'' chores, there is no doubt that it is definitely master Qingyuan. Zhao Sheng in his previous life spent a lot of time studying why his master liked to walk slowly in the holy land every morning. At first, Zhao Sheng thought that his master was just greedy for vanity. He wandered around everywhere and felt the respect of his disciples. But then he knew that he was wrong... "Shall I guide you to practice? I remember exactly what you did before I was dazed." master Qingyuan said, paused, and suddenly thought of something: "Oh, maybe you forgot. Why don''t I tell you some names and help you remember what you did?" "No, no, no... Five elders, I..." Xiang wangba has been completely disturbed by the words of master Qingyuan. How could he know that the things he thought he did were so hidden that the five elders knew so clearly! "Take your silly son and go away. He''s still an apprentice. It''s really like that. Hum, if you weren''t the man of that guy, I couldn''t allow scum like you in the holy land." Son... Son?! Hearing master Qingyuan''s gun, all the people present except master Qingyuan and Xiang wangba were stunned. "You... You''re so afraid of my mother... So you..." Ren Quan widened his eyes, trembled involuntarily, and took two steps back. "Remember, if Zhao Sheng is my disciple, you dare to disclose it to others. Whether you are that guy''s person or not, I will kill you! All right, don''t disturb me here and get out of here." master Qingyuan said, waving his big hand, just like driving flies, waved a gust of wind and rolled them away directly. After all this, master Qingyuan turned his eyes very upset. In the face of such a bully who dare not say a word, master Qingyuan can''t mention his desire to show his mouth. Well, Zhao Sheng is very fond of him. "Hey, hey, done. And you just said that these three people want the number of external disciples? No problem, no problem. Here, take this special move order. You can take them to the hall later. Now let them stay anywhere for a while. I have something important to do for you." Ren Feifei, who has been holding Zhao Sheng''s arm, subconsciously wants to correct them after hearing the three people mentioned by master Qingyuan, but Zhao Sheng directly stopped her. How could Zhao Sheng not understand the girl''s mind? Give her a place as an external disciple, which can be regarded as a little compensation for her. After all, anyway, Zhao Sheng will never do anything sorry to Yunyi. "Well, you two follow Ren Feifei to the credit room first. I''ll find you there later." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I followed master Qingyuan to his house, which was the most luxurious, atmospheric and high-grade house in the whole green gate. Zhao Sheng almost rolled his eyes at the same time as master Qingyuan. Then he murmured a sentence that master Qingyuan would say almost every time he brought people here. "Alas like as two peas." it''s too luxurious... Such a luxurious house. "And Zhao Sheng walked up to the gate with the same hand as the Qingyuan people," fortunately, it''s mine. " I have to admit that when Zhao Sheng first heard this from master Qingyuan in his previous life, he was so angry that he almost pulled out the long beard on his master''s face. But it was at that time that Zhao Sheng first felt that mouth skill was such a powerful Kung Fu. "Master, I know why you came to me. But now, I have more important things to discuss with you." the expression on Zhao Sheng''s face was not as boastful and relaxed as before, but full of seriousness. Bickering, anytime. After disciple Dabi, Zhao Sheng could even fight with master Qingyan for three days and nights. But now, obviously, it''s not the time to quarrel. If master Qingyuan can rank high among the five elders, he will not be a fool. He knew very well that his disciple must have many things he didn''t know. However, he couldn''t grasp whether Zhao Sheng would tell him those things and when he would tell him. Chapter 116 "Master, if I told you that many tributaries of daoqingmen were rebellious, would you believe me?" Zhao Sheng said hesitantly. Zhao Sheng doesn''t know whether Qingyuan master and Qingyuan master will choose to believe what he said less than a month after they became masters and disciples in this world. But to Zhao Sheng''s surprise, master Qingyuan smiled at Zhao Sheng''s words. "I already know what you said." "What?" Zhao Sheng''s pupils narrowed. Such a situation is already known by the master of Qingyuan? At this time in his previous life, he should also know! But why, when Daoqing gate was besieged by many forces, it was still so weak and unprepared? Is there something hidden in it that Zhao Sheng still doesn''t know? "So you suddenly went to Kong Xiucheng without warning, which really surprised me. I wanted to stop you after I knew it, but recently there was something important in the holy land, I couldn''t leave at all, and several parts were too far away from Kong Xiucheng. So you can only go to the exit of the magic array when you have a little leisure, otherwise why do you think I would appear so soon?" "Master, I dare not say anything else, but at least now, the tributaries in Kong Xiucheng are in my hands. But now I''m worried about how to hand in the task order." Now that master Qingyuan has known these things, Zhao Sheng''s biggest worry no longer exists. After all, what Zhao Sheng has been worried about at the beginning is that master doesn''t believe what he said. "It''s easy to handle. I remember your task order is to ask you to find the whereabouts of the twelve Holy Land disciples, right? Then you just finish the task with words. I don''t think I need to remind others." master Qingyuan smiled at the same time as he spoke. It may be that he saw Zhao Sheng''s doubts from his heart. Few people in Qingyuan didn''t deliberately sell off. "Disciple, you are still young. You don''t understand many things. You used to be in such a small area of Qingyan City, and the forces are intertwined. Daoqing gate is the largest force of the boundless Dynasty. How can it look like an iron plate on the surface..." Qingyuan master was helpless and sighed. "Gudong..." Zhao Sheng looked straight at the master Qingyuan. Zhao Sheng, a man of two generations, had never known about this situation. In his eyes, daoqingmen is very large. Although the internal personnel are mixed, at least it looks solid. But master Qingyuan''s words stunned Zhao Sheng. In Zhao Sheng''s previous life, Daoqing gate was almost destroyed in only 11 hours in the face of endless encirclement and suppression! At that time, Zhao Sheng wondered why the powerful daoqingmen was surrounded and suppressed, and why it was divided by wolves and tigers in just 11 hours. Now, Zhao Sheng understands something. "Master, we..." "Don''t panic, you''ve done a good job. Although I don''t know what you''ve done, I''ve arrived at Kong Xiucheng''s separation, but I can clearly feel the changes there." "But that''s just a drop in the bucket. If all the tributaries are rebellious, and even there are other forces behind those tributaries, wouldn''t daoqingmen collapse in a short time!" "Just do your best and listen to fate. The leader and I are already dealing with those things. Therefore, these things will not be mentioned today. I have another message here. Do you want to know?" Master Qingyuan moved his body forward from the chair, and his face was flushed with excitement. Looking at an old urchin like master Qingyuan, Zhao Sheng almost couldn''t help coming forward and pulling the beard off his face. Zhao Sheng is worrying about it. Where''s master Qingyuan? Are you still thinking about a fierce and exciting war with him? "Shifu! When is it? I know you still want to show your mouth skills! But now is not the time! I put my words here today! Today I was killed by a meteorite and killed by you! I will never spray with you!" "The news I want to say is very important." master Qingyuan hugged his arms, turned his eyes and looked at his apprentice. "Never!" Zhao Sheng also embraced his arms. "It can make Xinpo live longer, and there is a great probability that it can restore her cultivation ability. You know what it means." "I think it would be my honor to compete with you, master." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤The main peak of Daoqing gate is in the house of the five elders Qingyuan. The most powerful one in the holy land, the old and the young, launched a wonderful duel. The war was dark and dark. The old ones are naturally masters of Qingyuan, and the small ones will not be anyone other than Zhao Sheng. I saw master Qingyuan''s first move, the lion roared, with the intention of preempting and subduing Zhao Sheng. But how can Zhao Sheng, who is a man of two generations, has rich experience, follows the example of master Qingyuan and has practiced for hundreds of years, be as he wishes? The backhand is a stroke of immortal anger, pointing out that the master Qingyuan is old and disrespectful all day and wanders around the holy land every day in order to make those disciples salute him respectfully. Master Qingyuan is not willing to fall behind. One big mouth is a trick. Monkeys secretly spray and angrily spray. Zhao Sheng, as a disciple, doesn''t know how to respect his elders. After hearing the Qingyuan master''s response, Zhao Sheng couldn''t help laughing up to the sky, and then officially opened the spray when his doubts appeared on Qingyuan''s face. After a full hour and a half, Zhao Sheng saluted the master Qingyuan with purple face and trembling lips, and turned smartly and left the master Qingyuan''s luxurious house. Qingyuan master only waved his hand gently, and then fell asleep in a very satisfied mood. "Hoo... Comfortable, really comfortable. Sure enough, it''s still comfortable to fight with an expert like master. What crooked melons and cracked dates I met before. I fell down without strength. It''s really... Alas." Zhao Sheng rubbed his itchy Adam''s apple with his hand and walked down the main peak mountain. On the way, Zhao Sheng was thinking about the news that master Qingyuan told him. The Western wheel secret territory is a mysterious place that can only be entered by friars with less than the cultivation level of the golden elixir territory. This is a unique secret place, because its entrance is fixed on the back mountain outside the main peak and secondary peak of daoqingmen. But since this secret place was discovered, the people who successfully came out of it have experienced completely different things! Even where they pass, there is little repetition! However, it is precisely because of this that another feature of the secret territory of the Western wheel is extremely curious! That is Chapter 117 That is... Even if everyone''s experience is different, those who enter it, as long as they enter it in the same cycle, can find similar treasure types in the secret place. That is to say, unlike other secret places, the treasures in the Western wheel secret place change in place, but in cycle! After a long period of time, the cycle of the Western round of secret land is almost an open secret, that is, a year. The start time of each cycle was one and a half months before disciple Dabi. The news that master Qingyuan seduced Zhao Sheng to spray each other with him is nothing else. It is precisely in this cycle that the treasures in the secret territory of the West wheel have a pill to increase life in addition to printing! This pill is only considered as a high-level treasure. It is very common and even inferior. After all, its effect is only to break the seal of Dantian and prolong life. If the elixir field had not been strongly sealed, it would be absolutely impossible for anyone to choose to use this elixir. Yes, that''s it. prolong life? Even a mysterious life increasing pill has a much better effect than it. Besides, only a few alchemists in the long history of the whole blood moon continent can refine the life increasing pill! In those days, as a talented girl and the future heart woman of daoqingmen, after being seriously injured, the whole daoqingmen didn''t know how much effort it took to find an alchemist who could refine the elixir of removing Yin and increasing longevity pill in the Dongling imperial dynasty and even the whole human territory. But it''s a pity that daoqingmen didn''t find an alchemist who could refine this pill. The reason is also very simple, that is, the alchemists who refined this pill were all killed by thunder without exception. "If I can get this pill, elder martial sister will be very happy. Alas, I have learned to refine pills in my previous life, but I really don''t have the talent in this field. Practicing an ordinary pill... I can practice Fu explosive pills... Moreover, the deviation between this life and the previous life seems to be getting bigger and bigger..." Zhao Sheng thought of a mess in his heart, and soon went from the main peak to the credit room in the secondary peak. "Zhao Sheng, you can come back. I thought you made the five elders angry. What would he do to you." Ren Feifei, who was originally sitting in the small corner of the merit room, saw Zhao Sheng at a glance, trotted to Zhao Sheng''s side and took Zhao Sheng''s arm. Zhao Sheng smiled at the corners of his mouth, and then got rid of Ren Feifei''s hand completely without trace. "Let me tell you one thing first. The three of you must remember it clearly. That is all the things you saw just now. If you disclose it, even one word, the number of external disciples of the three of you will be deprived. Do you understand?" Zhao Sheng has been thinking about it. Ren Quanhe doesn''t worry about wangba. After all, there are five elders directly intimidating there. Presumably they don''t dare to say more. Ren Feifei also knows the power of the five elders'' words. But he was afraid that Zhang Daniu and Chen poison smell, the two newcomers, did not know what concept Wuchang always had, so he was careless or made a slip of the tongue after drinking and revealed the previous thing. If that''s the case, Zhao Sheng''s challenge in disciple Dabi will definitely be many times stronger. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the hall. After that, all three of you can be formal disciples outside Daoqing gate." Zhao Sheng said, taking out the things that master Qingyuan just gave him from his robe and shaking them in front of their eyes. "OK!" "no problem!" "let''s go." when the three heard Zhao Sheng''s words, all the things they wanted to say were thrown behind in an instant. The way to govern is to give a date with a stick. Zhang Daniu and Chen Duxiang, who didn''t know much about the holy land, had already found Ren Feifei and learned a lot about the holy land when they waited for Zhao Sheng to come back in the credit room. At the same time, they naturally know that Ren Feifei has worked hard here for many years, and it is difficult to obtain a number of external disciples. Zhang Daniu is fine. He is very grateful to Zhao Sheng who took him to the holy land of daoqingmen. Before, I had been wavering. I wondered if I wanted to throw other people''s dust and poison smell after becoming a disciple. I also changed my mind. Who is Zhao Sheng? Even if others don''t know, can they not know that they have just experienced that thing? For such a thigh, if you don''t hold it tightly, it''s really stupid. "Well, don''t be stunned. Come with me quickly. Finish these things today and I can submit the task order with Feifei tomorrow." Zhao Sheng said and walked to the sect hall. "Eh? Zhao Sheng, why don''t we hand in the task order first, so we don''t have to run back?" Ren Feifei asked, looking at Zhao Sheng''s back in some confusion. However, Zhao Sheng deliberately pretended not to hear Ren Feifei''s questions and still walked towards the sect hall. There is no way. Zhao Sheng, who had been instructed by his master, already knew what to do when submitting the task order. As master Qingyuan said, as long as you follow the requirements of the task order, Zhao Sheng doesn''t need to manage or can''t manage anything else. But Ren Feifei doesn''t know. There are too many people in and around the task room. It is absolutely impossible for him to choose such a place and tell Ren Feifei what he wants to say when submitting the task order later. So he can only choose to remain silent for the time being. "Zhao Sheng, why did you ask me for a place as an outside disciple?" Ren Feifei''s eyes were full of confusion. During her years as a factotum in daoqingmen, she has seen too many people. There are lecherous, lazy, diligent, hard-working, or others. But she had never seen Zhao Sheng like this. She knew that Zhao Sheng had a prospective Taoist couple who had not yet married, that is, the fiancee in the population. But she was still out of her control and had a different mood for Zhao. Ren Feifei said this question almost to Zhao Sheng''s ear. Zhao Sheng, who knew he couldn''t hide any more, had to tell the special order given to him by master Qingyuan and handed it to the children in the hall. At the same time, he said, "because... Friends need to help each other. Just like you helped me, I got the use time of 30 days'' practice room." "But... I didn''t help anything... On the contrary, if it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I would have died miserably outside..." Ren Feifei, as a worker for so many years, has always been a strong woman. She almost depends on herself for everything. "Nothing, but we are good friends, that''s enough. All right, you three follow the elder to register, and I''ll wait for you here." Zhao Sheng said, sitting on a stone chair beside him, deliberately closing his eyes and pretending to rest. Ren Feifei looked at Zhao Sheng, and the corners of her mouth trembled and trembled. Finally, she didn''t ask that sentence: are we friends or just friends Chapter 118 Watching Ren Feifei go to the registration office, Zhao growth breathed a sigh of relief. If he is like Ren Quan, or Ren Feifei is a very considerate woman, he will never be so tired in these 20 days with Ren Feifei. "Alas, money and debt are easy to pay, but love and debt are difficult to pay..." murmured in a low voice. Zhao Sheng deliberately closed his eyes and "rested". At the same time, his brain did not stop. "The land of law and wealth..." Zhao Sheng thought silently, and his heart was distressed again because of money. It is no exaggeration to say that Zhao Sheng has been distressed for hundreds of years because of his wealth. The existence of Xuantian Jue and Zhao Qing''s previous behavior of deliberately sealing Zhao Sheng''s meridians have made Zhao Sheng''s Dantian able to accommodate the amount of Reiki to an extremely terrible level. Of course, more aura may not represent a breakthrough in cultivation. But there is one thing, that is, as long as there is enough Reiki stored in the elixir field, it will be much easier to break through the barriers on the way of cultivation. There is only one month left from disciple Dabi. The practice room is just long enough. Although three thousand spirit stones can not be consumed in one month, Zhao Sheng is also confident enough to improve his body cultivation to the early stage of congenital and his Qi cultivation to the middle or even later stage of congenital. But then? Zhao Sheng is absolutely unwilling to accumulate aura for Dantian without spirit stone, so as to break through the barrier. Want to follow the common practice of ordinary people? It will take more than ten years or decades to make a breakthrough from congenital to golden elixir alone. Using his method, he consumes the spirit stone extremely. The speed of obtaining the spirit stone can''t keep up with the speed of consumption. Zhao Sheng did not consider doing some sidelines in his previous life. For example, refining pills or utensils to earn some spirit stones, but unfortunately, Zhao Sheng is not an all-round talent against the sky. Even though it took him only a few hundred years in his previous life to break through the cultivation of fitness, in other aspects, Zhao Sheng can really be called the weak chicken among the weak chickens. Of course, this can be seen from the fact that Zhao Sheng practiced a pot of Fu explosive pills called waste pills in order to refine some ordinary pills. "Zhao Sheng?" in a counter not far from Zhao Sheng in the hall, a woman shouted in a daze. The voice was so small that almost no one could hear it except herself. Just... Zhao Sheng, who "deliberately" rested, heard it. Yes, the owner of this voice is Feng Shuchen who had some "accidents" with Zhao Sheng on the day he just entered the Daoqing gate. As early as they entered the hall, Zhao Sheng had seen the girl whose name he didn''t know. But he has no idea what he should do. Go up and apologize to this? That''s death. And directly leave, it is easy for Ren Feifei and others to find themselves. That''s why he chose to sit in a chair and rest with his eyes closed. "Zhao..." Feng Shuchen put down the bamboo slips and wanted to call Zhao Sheng louder. But just before her words left her mouth, a voice called Zhao Sheng sounded in the other direction. "Zhao Sheng! We''re done, ha ha, the three of us are all outside disciples now!" Ren Feifei hopped to Zhao Sheng''s side, and then took Zhao Sheng''s arm very habitually. Zhao Sheng, however, did not shake off his arm this time. "Well, let''s go. Dust poison smell and Zhang Daniu, you two also go with me first. I have something else to ask you." "Hua la..." a voice like a broken heart suddenly sounded in Feng Shuchen''s chest. She didn''t know what had happened to her, even though she tried to deny who she liked when she was fighting with her sister Yun. But her performance at this time betrayed her heart exactly. Staring at the man she always saw in her dream, Feng Shuchen seemed to have made up his mind. "External disciple... Identity... Strength..." muttered in a low voice. She left the counter directly. Where did she go? No one knows. Feeling the sad look behind him, Zhao Sheng said sorry in his heart. Long pain is better than short pain. Zhao Sheng doesn''t want to make a girl uncomfortable for a long time because of him. But what he didn''t know was that his kind-hearted behavior buried a huge hidden danger for one thing in the future. "Sir, do you have any orders?" the dust poison smell, who has made a choice, is no longer close to Zhao Sheng as before. "Wait until you''re in the room." In the whole Daoqing gate, Zhao Sheng doesn''t know many people. Yunyi is not willing to use it. Master Qingyuan can''t use it. Zhao Sheng, an obscene group of three, dare not use it. Then the only thing that can do what Zhao Sheng has long wanted to do is to choose one from Ren Feifei, Zhang Daniu and Chen Duxiang. But even if Zhao Sheng at this time thought for a thousand times, he would never have thought that his plan would soon have a great change. "Zhi ~" the door of Zhao Sheng''s room slowly opened. "Sleeping trough?!" when he opened the door, Zhao Sheng looked at his house in a daze. "Hungry... Help... Me..." a very thin man lay powerlessly on the floor of Zhao Sheng''s house. Looking at this scene, Zhao Sheng subconsciously looked at his room number. "Junior brother Zhao... It''s me..." "Brother Lu?!" stared. Zhao Sheng looked at the man in front of him and compared with the image of Yong Shoulu in his impression. When Zhao Sheng finally compared the skinny man in front of him with the one 20 days ago, Zhao Sheng affirmed that the man in his room was yong Shoulu! "Brother Lu, what''s the matter with you! Why are you so thin!" Zhao Sheng said with "righteous indignation". "Hungry..." Yong Shoulu just thought of another word of hunger and fainted. "Feifei, go to the kitchen and make some food for Yong Shoulu!" As soon as Zhao Sheng took out his right hand, many ingredients appeared on the floor of the room from Zhao Sheng''s demon refining pot. "OK." Ren Feifei glanced at Yong Shoulu, who had passed out. Without saying anything more, she walked into a small kitchen equipped in each disciple''s room with food materials. "No!" dust poison smell directly stood up and shouted to stop Ren Feifei who was going to do something: "he can only drink some porridge at most in this situation. If you follow the food you just took out, he will definitely die!" "Oh? You still know this? Feifei, do as she says and prepare some porridge for brother Lu." Chapter 119 "No, I want to put that more." dust poison sniff breathed next to Ren Feifei and pointed to a small jar. While using aura to supplement Yong Shoulu''s deficient Dan house, he looked at the direction of the kitchen. Where did those cans come from? Will this be a problem for Zhao Sheng, who has a demon smelting pot to store artifacts? "But I''ve just let it go." Ren Feifei looked at the dust smell seriously. "You... Forget it, I''d better come directly." dust poison smell looked at the small stove that Zhao Sheng had just taken out of the demon refining pot, and couldn''t help but come forward and pull Ren Feifei aside. After that, he saw dust poison smell directly lift a large pot with a caliber of about two meters with his left hand, and his right hand took out a touch of white from the small pot he just pointed to and sprinkled it directly into the pot. When the temperature of the pot dropped slightly, he put the pot on the stove again. He sniffed and squinted at the batter in the big pot. Just when the batter began to harden, he picked up a handful of unknown vegetable leaves from the ground, threw them into the pot, took out a touch of things from another small pot and sprinkled them in. After finishing this set of movements, the dust smell quickly extinguished the flame on the stove, then moved a hand and said in a master''s style: "when cooking, you must not delay a bit of time." Originally, Ren Feifei, who was suddenly pulled aside and had an angry face, couldn''t care to be angry at this time, but looked at the dust poison smell in a stunned way. "Poisonous smell? This is what you would have done? Why didn''t you show your hand on the way back?" Zhao Sheng asked with great interest, smelling the fragrance flowing in the air. Monks have a longer life than ordinary people. After opening the valley in the later stage of congenital life, they don''t need to eat. They only need to absorb the heaven and earth aura every day. Of course, this doesn''t mean that the friar can''t eat. After all, even if Zhao Sheng in his previous life practiced fast and had great strength, no matter where he went, the first thing he had to do was to find the best restaurant in this place first. A pot of ordinary batter, the only special place may be the smell of dust and poison, with some vegetables. But the fragrance it emits makes Zhao Sheng, a senior eater, unconsciously want to drool. It''s just a pot of ordinary batter! "I didn''t need to come on the road at that time. Now, sir, your friend has collapsed like that. Naturally, I don''t dare to hide." Chen poison sniffed respectfully took out a pot of noodle soup and brought it to the unconscious Yong Shoulu. Zhao Sheng originally wanted to test their talent for alchemy. After all, these two occupations are the most profitable on this continent. However, when Zhao Sheng saw that the smell of dust and poison could make a pot of ordinary batter so that his top food would drool, he has changed his mind. "When you''re lucky, you can''t stop it... In other words, brother Lu is really a mascot. If you hadn''t brought it here, you wouldn''t have been willing to show it." Zhao Sheng made fun of himself while standing in awe. A good alchemist or tool refiner may earn a lot of spirit stones, but even if they really have talent, when they become good alchemists and tool refiners, they don''t know when they will be. And even if these two professions can earn spirit stone again, they can only give full play to their respective abilities to earn spirit stone. A good restaurant is completely different! As long as the food in the restaurant tastes good, you can soon earn a lot of spirit stones. And as long as you point out those ordinary cooks with your nose smelling of dust and poison, you will definitely make a lot of money. "Excuse." Zhao Sheng suddenly shouted angrily, and his hands almost shook with fear. Good birds choose trees to live in. Zhao Sheng doesn''t blame the smell of dust and poison. Naturally, he won''t blame him for it. However, Wei must be established, otherwise in the future, it will be easy to bite Zhao Sheng with his character. "Lord Zhao! Little... Dare not deceive adults!" after seeing Ren Quanhe and Xiang wangba''s embarrassed dust and poison smell, how can you not know Zhao Sheng''s energy? If he lost this thigh at this time, I''m afraid he will regret it all his life? "No? I don''t think so." his throat stirred a little, and Zhao Sheng pressed down his impulse to drink the batter in the big pot. Zhao Sheng, with a serious face, couldn''t help sighing that the bowl of batter could do so. He really couldn''t imagine how much he could do if he gave enough support to dust poison smell. "I swear to you! I really didn''t deceive adults!" dust poison smell put the bowl containing batter aside and knelt on the ground. Dust and poison smell has been mixed in the tributaries of Kong Xiucheng for a year or two. I know that it is most important to stand in a good team if you want to achieve something. Otherwise, if you are pressed every day and don''t let you practice, even if you have a good talent, it will be abandoned. "Oh? Do you really dare to swear?" Zhao Sheng looked at the smell of dust and poison gradually stepping into his trap, and he was sure. "Swear, little swear." "Well, bring your ID card." Frowned, but his hands untied the ID card at his waist without a pause. After receiving the identity card, Zhao Sheng looked like a magic stick under the curious eyes of several people and did something to the identity card smelling dust and poison. After five full breaths, Zhao Sheng exhaled. "Well, as long as you take this identity card and say your oath that you will never betray and betray me, I can guarantee that you will have a lot of wealth. Just, you should pay attention to that as long as you take the oath, if you break it in the future, your soul will collapse in an instant." Zhao Sheng holds the dusty identity card and smiles. After making the oath, as long as you break it, your soul will collapse. This is undoubtedly an extremely terrible thing. But Chen poison smell was a smart man. He took the ID card directly without hesitation. "I swear that I will never betray Lord Zhao Sheng in this life. If I betray him, my soul will be scattered!" "Hum..." the identity card flashed a light as if it were a matter of fact. Can instilling a trace of aura into the identity card have the effect of identifying people''s hearts and even breaking people''s souls? Of course not. What Zhao Sheng wants is just to let the dust smell a little alert in his heart. Does he dare to use his life to try whether his soul will collapse? "Well, now, I can tell you what I have planned for a long time. If you have no opinion then, my plan can start. Feifei and Daniel, you two..." "Zhao Sheng, I am also willing to make an oath!" "My Lord, I will too!" Chapter 120 Zhao Sheng''s facial muscles could not help twitching as he repeated the previous movements that were the same as the magic stick. There is no doubt that Zhao Sheng''s treatment of dust poison smell is because he has changed his idea of training an alchemist or tool smelter. Instead, he wants to establish a restaurant in Daoqing gate before and after disciple Dabi. Although Zhao Sheng knows very well that since the establishment of daoqingmen, such restaurants have been established many times in the holy land to meet the desire of speech. But the end result of those restaurants is that no one patronizes them, and then they close down. But Zhao Sheng believed in the smell of dust and poison and his smell. Soon, Ren Feifei and Zhang Daniu also followed what Chen poison sniffed had said before. After several people swore, the bowl of batter soup that almost spilled on Yong Shoulu''s face was finally fed to his mouth. A bowl of delicious batter woke Yong Shoulu up a little. As for the batter in the big pot with a diameter of two meters, it looks like a lot, but in front of several people who can''t suppress their greedy insects, the bottom of the pot has been clean with just a cup of tea. Lying on the chair in the living room, Zhao Sheng rubbed his stomach and looked satisfied. "Since you have all sworn, Hiccup... I will not disappoint you. My plan is like this..." Zhao Sheng said, Ren Feifei listened, and the poor Yong Shoulu was locked in the bedroom with excellent sound insulation effect. For a long time, the restaurant built in Daoqing gate has been plagued by two problems. One is that they can''t make a good taste, the other is that there are no people who can go out from the magic array alone. Monks, especially those with good accomplishments, are very picky. If there is no good taste, how can it attract those "rich" who have gone through Bigu. The disciples who didn''t open the valley had the basic food provided by the sect. If it is not necessary, who is willing to spend a lot of money to go to a restaurant and have a meal that is not much better than a simple meal? Of course, there is no particularly good taste, at least there is a certain taste. If only this, the established restaurants will not be so bleak. The root cause of such dismal is that those restaurants have not been able to go out alone from the magic array without good taste. You know, who can be familiar with the holy land environment? Apart from Zhao Sheng''s special situation and the Taoist children who are responsible for receiving people in and out, there are only the leaders and elders of Daoqing gate. Should those who set up restaurants expect to call the leader and elders? I hope they can see a few spirit stones? Of course not. Once no one can go out alone, they can only rely on the guide to guide the children in and out. For the disciples of the holy land, when they enter the holy land from the outside, the guide children will receive and guide them regardless of the number of times. However, if you want to go out from the holy land, you must rely on the opportunity to guide in and out alone once a year. How many people can there be in a restaurant? How many ingredients can one or several people go out to buy without huge space treasures? And even if the purchase comes back, how long can it be placed. Therefore, these two problems have directly led to the fact that in the holy land of daoqingmen, there are only catering rooms that provide basic food without Valley disciples and factotum, and there are no restaurants that can specifically meet the desire of speech. But are these two problems for Zhao Sheng, who can walk around in the magic array with his eyes closed and holding the demon smelting pot? After giving the situation to the three people, they agreed without hesitation. In the words of dust poison smell, that''s such a thing. It''s fools who disagree. The venue, ingredients, etc. are all provided by Zhao Sheng. They just need to give full play to their abilities. And as Zhao Sheng said, this restaurant is only open for three hours a day. The rest of the time is at their own disposal. Such a relaxed, leisurely, and can meet Zhao Sheng''s heart, as well as snacks to earn, who will refuse? Zhao Sheng, who picked his eyebrows and completed one thing, didn''t look very relaxed. Although he is confident that in the hands of dust and poison, the business of the restaurant will be very good. But he has no idea how long the restaurant can last. Will Daoqing gate, which has a complex situation, encounter the disaster of extermination like that in the previous life? Zhao Sheng doesn''t know the answer to this question. After shaking his head, Zhao Sheng only took half a breath for such a thing that he couldn''t think of an answer, and he had thrown it somewhere. Leisurely opened the bedroom door. Zhao Sheng thought it was time to ask Yong Shoulu what had happened. "Brother Lu, what''s the matter with you?" looking at Yong Shoulu who has become like this because of him, Zhao Sheng''s eyes revealed a trace of concern. But in his heart, there was almost no fluctuation. This is not because Zhao Sheng is heartless, but because he knows too well that a person''s nature is difficult to change. He has a great advantage, that is, he won''t waste his time on changing people who are difficult to change. When he wanted to enter the second peak, he was stopped by Yong Shoulu, and later "cheated" out by the three brothers of Yong Shoulu, Yong Shoulu''s fate had been given by himself. Zhao Sheng will never doubt one thing, that is, don''t look at Yong Shoulu, who is now very poor to be squeezed by Zhao Sheng. If Zhao Sheng and their cultivation and strength were reversed, it would be very poor now. It must be Zhao Sheng. "I... I don''t know, I just know... Whenever I want to get out of this house, I will be suddenly beaten... So I''ve been hungry in your room for so long... If you didn''t come back in time, I''m afraid I would..." "Ah? Brother Lu, have you offended anyone? But we just came back from the outside. It''s very safe outside." "Really? Help me up. I''m going out to have a look." Yong Shoulu, who has been hungry for more than 20 days in a house without anyone and has no strength to cultivate, is almost collapsed. Hearing that Zhao Sheng said it was safe outside, he immediately wanted to get up. "Brother Lu, are you fit to go out..." Zhao Sheng quickly pulled Yong Shoulu out of bed while caring, and then helped him to the door. "Er..." suddenly came to Yong Shoulu at the door of the room and looked at Zhao Sheng in a muddle. "What''s the matter, brother Lu? Did something fall?" "That''s not true." Yong Shoulu moved his weak limbs, as if to make his brain react faster so that he could know what had happened just now. "Ha ha, that''s good. Brother Lu, come often when you''re free. Younger martial brother, I have something else to do, so I won''t see you off." "Pa Da ~" the door was closed directly. The reason why Zhao Sheng sent Yong Shoulu away so recklessly is naturally not groundless. What would he do for? Chapter 121 Silence for about a cup of tea. Zhao Sheng opened the door of the room again and looked to see if there was anything outside the room. After closing the door, Zhao Sheng returned to his chair and said to the three people very seriously, "tomorrow, you and I will go to the credit room and say so..." "No problem, my Lord." "OK." "I see." The rooms owned by each disciple in the holy land have excellent sound insulation quality, and the sound insulation effect between the living room and bedroom is extremely strong. But Zhao Sheng dare not bet that Yong Shoulu must have nothing to eavesdrop on. Therefore, it is extremely necessary to drive him away and give orders to several people on such extremely confidential matters. After all, such a thing will cause great trouble if anyone hears it. Once Yong Shoulu knows about it, Zhao Sheng can burn Gaoxiang without being threatened by him. "Recently, Feifei and Daniel''s task is to find more people with good cooking skills. As for poison sniffing, take advantage of these two months to study the menu." He rubbed some swollen temples, and Zhao Sheng wondered if he had missed anything in his mind. "Poisonous smell, I think now is a good time to study the menu. There are so many ingredients that can''t be wasted. You can cook them and practice your skills. Maybe you can find something better. Aren''t you? We''re still here, and we''ll help you with the cooked meals. You''re welcome." Zhang daniou, who was not good at words, At this time, I really fight for delicious food. After hearing what Zhang Daniu said, Ren Feifei couldn''t help saying, "how can you say that? Do you think it''s easy to study recipes? Is it easy to cook? For what you just said, I really just want to say four words: take me one." "Well... How can you two bully poison smell like this..." Zhao Sheng reached out and stopped Ren Feifei and Zhang Daniu, who were ready to drag dust poison smell to the kitchen. "Hello, my Lord! They... They are so bullying." watching Zhao Sheng stop them, the smell of dust and poison, which had cooled his heart, was almost moved to cry at this moment. "Don''t cry first. In fact, I want to say that I''m not very good at eating. You can make more..." I don''t know how to eat... You do more... Dust and poison smell. Listening to the words of Zhao Sheng, who is regarded as the Savior, I couldn''t help being stunned at this moment. "You..." "Are you particularly moved? Then hurry up and cook more meals to reward us." Zhao Sheng said. Without letting Ren Feifei and Zhang Daniu start, he directly carried the dust and poison smell to the kitchen. The time flow rate in the demon refining pot, one of the top ten artifacts in ancient times, can be adjusted with Zhao Sheng''s ideas. There is a special area in the demon refining pot. The time flow rate is almost stagnant, which is the place where Zhao Sheng stores his food materials. No matter when or where, you can never underestimate a heart that eats goods. Just three breaths, chicken, duck, fish, shrimp and so on, all appeared in the sight of dust and poison smell. "Feifei, find some paper and pens and help him write it down when he needs it." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Soon, the whole night was spent in the crazy eating of Hesse by four people, oh no, to be exact, three people. If it weren''t for the fact that the restaurant can earn a lot of spiritual stones if the food is delicious? Food color is also. Even if you really don''t need to eat after opening the valley, when you encounter attractive food, people still can''t resist it. What''s more, it is extremely difficult for a Friar''s stomach, even if it has not opened a valley the day after tomorrow or congenital, to fill it. Rubbing his stomach, Zhao Sheng took the lead to leave the house. It is also a coincidence that after Ren Feifei and others became external disciples, the houses they were assigned were the same building as him. But the people who were filled with things didn''t have time to go to their respective rooms for a look. "Did you complete the task of this task order?" asked a man with a little dignity in a small compartment of the credit room. "Yes, sir." Zhao Sheng said neither humbly nor haughtily. "Well, that''s good," said the man. With a swing of his right hand, several people flashed in and quickly separated Zhao Sheng and others. "Let''s talk about the situation of the task. Oh, by the way, let me tell you in advance. If the answers of the four of you are too far away, your task will be judged as failure." After nodding, Zhao Sheng didn''t answer directly. "Well, you can start talking." "The mission order asked to find the twelve missing disciples of the holy land. It took us a long time to find their bodies ten kilometers away from the tributary with the help of dust and poison smell." Zhao Sheng has made up such words as "then......" countless times in his mind. Now, just say it again. In any case, what Kong Xiucheng wanted to rebel before must not be known to anyone. "Twelve disciples are missing at the same time, and no message has been sent. You can find them by your cultivation in the early stage of your birth and three external disciples in the later stage of the day after tomorrow?" "Yes, sir, this situation is really hard to believe, but that''s the truth." "Well, let''s wait here for what your three companions said." Submitting the task order, as described by Zhao Sheng, is only the first step, followed by the second and third steps. For example, they will send people to investigate whether the situation said by Zhao Sheng and others is true. After all, if the person receiving the task colludes with the secret order, and the people in the credit room just let them talk about the task without investigating, it will be too easy to get a reward. Of course, as long as there is no big loophole in the report in the first step, the reward can be received. But if you dare to lie, you will be severely punished. Not only will the previously obtained be taken back directly, but also the number of disciples will be confiscated directly. So few people dare to take such a risk to get that reward. "Sir, this is what the other three reported. Please have a look." a man came in with a pile of paper. "HMM." the man gave a light hum, gently waved his hand and held back the man who had just come in. "Yes, yes, indeed, heroes are young. I don''t know how many waves of people have gone to perform this task for some time, but the end... Alas..." the man quickly turned over the contents of the paper and said. "I''m flattered, sir, but the use time of the practice room for those 30 days..." Zhao Sheng looked at the man and only praised himself, but he didn''t mention the use time of the practice room. He couldn''t help being a little anxious. After all, this matter is about disciple Dabi, and disciple Dabi is about whether he can give Yunyi a sensational and grand ceremony of getting married. How can Zhao Sheng not be in a hurry? Chapter 122 Hearing Zhao Sheng''s words, the man seemed to deliberately pat his head with his right hand, and then said, "look at my memory. Take this token and go directly to the practice room at that time." "Thank you, master!" but Zhao Sheng, who took the token, didn''t think about anything. He just thanked with his fists, and then turned around and left here. Practice, set up a restaurant, disciple Dabi, promised to give Yunyi the ceremony of getting married, the secret land of the West wheel, in addition to Yin Zengshou pill... Everything that Zhao needed to deal with during his lifetime was put in front of him. "In the next month, just do as I said before. If there''s anything I''ll find you again." standing at the door of the credit room, Zhao Sheng said to Ren Feifei and others. Zhao Sheng, who has obtained the use time of the practice room and is about to enter the practice room for closed training for one month in order to improve his cultivation, needs to tell the master Qingyuan about the restaurant and his one month close before going to the practice room. According to master Qingyuan, Daoqing gate is not so united. Let''s tell master Qingyuan that although his character won''t help the restaurant, at least when the income of the restaurant is enough to make some people in the Holy Land jealous, he can say something to stop it. Go back to his room, tidy up his messy bed, then pick up a pen and paper, write a note, and finally use the easy-to-use tool to make it easy. Open the door, walk out, turn around and insert the note along the crack in the door of the elder martial sister''s room. "Elder martial sister, I hope you can believe that when you see me again, I will be able to give you a ceremony of getting married that all daoqingmen know. Zhao shengliu." After all this, Zhao Sheng walked to the practice room with only an ID card and a token given to him by a man. No matter what you think, the world is like this. The more capable and talented people are, the more hardworking they are. In a few months, Zhao Sheng became a congenital friar from a well-known waste youth. Zhao Sheng, who now sits in the outer door practice room for 30 days, has almost 300 days before disciple Dabi. No one knows what accomplishments Zhao Sheng will achieve and what unexpected things he will do when he comes out of the practice room after 300 days with his accomplishments and experience. "Stop!" a cry suddenly rang out not far in front of Zhao Sheng. Then a man with a big round hat and a slender waist walked quickly to him from the distant checkpoint, and then said coldly, "show me your ID card." Listening to this, I can''t tell whether it''s a male or a female voice. Zhao Sheng really made a mistake. Yesterday, master Qingyuan took the initiative to appear, and then brought Zhao Sheng to the main peak. Now, as an outside disciple, if he has nothing important, he must not be able to step into the main peak. "Hmm? Aren''t you an inner disciple?" the cold voice sounded again. With the sound again, the man had pulled out his double swords around his waist. Looking into each other''s eyes, Zhao Sheng couldn''t help but want to go directly to the outside practice room. The inner disciple of the cultivation of the golden elixir realm, let alone with weapons, even with fingernails, can definitely kill Zhao Sheng''s soul. The gap between Jindan and congenital is too big. But fortunately, the purpose of this man''s sword drawing is to force Zhao Sheng to truthfully explain. "Sister Bing, there are so many garbage coming here every day for no reason. Why say more about this garbage? It''s really not good to reward several transparent holes in this garbage and drive it away." Sister Bing? The man with double swords and a cold voice is a woman? "Oh? What''s your name, elder martial brother?" Zhao Sheng looked at the man whose exit was garbage and said with some "flattering" meaning. "Do you want to know my name? Hehe, don''t go pee and see yourself. Do you deserve to know my name? You can''t even take out the identity card. It must be another garbage that can''t pass the talent test. Alas, the elders are too kind. Why don''t they just throw away this garbage? They have to be allowed to stay for a while." The woman called sister Bing glared at the man, but she may be angry and speechless, holding her words in her heart. As for Zhao Sheng, who heard the man''s verbal insult, he was not worried, and even said with a smile: "ha ha, before, I just thought you looked like a friend named La Jichang. That''s why I wanted to ask." "Hum, it''s interesting. What kind of rubbish is your friend? He can be compared with such a handsome man?" Looking at the man who only had the innate later cultivation, Zhao Sheng had no fear in his heart. He smiled and said, "yes, you are more spicy than rajichang. Rajichang can''t compare with you at all." According to common sense, anyone who hears Zhao Sheng''s words should be able to hear such obvious irony. But the man didn''t recognize it. Instead, he shook his hair and said, "OK, don''t make friends here. Garbage is garbage. Get out of here, or I''ll give you some holes with a spear later." "Forget it, tell the master after disciple Dabi." Zhao Sheng shook his head helplessly while talking silently in his heart: "thirty years east and thirty years West. After disciple Dabi, I Zhao Sheng will make you look good." A man who takes a bite of garbage must have a background. Otherwise, how can a woman with a cold face have an expression that dares to be angry and dare not speak? There will be disciple Dabi in another month. During this period, Zhao Sheng must not show any strength. To this end, in the face of arrogant men, since Zhao Sheng''s two lives, few have chosen to bear it. For the sake of elder martial sister, he can not even die, not to mention just one breath? However, although Zhao Sheng swallowed this breath temporarily, he would never forget the appearance of that man and woman. In this way, with a little anger, Zhao Sheng left the position of the main peak and went straight to the outside of the practice room. "Here is the token. Here you are." Zhao Sheng took out the token and handed it to the factotum in charge of the matter at the door of the practice room. The factotum accepted the token skillfully and then confirmed the authenticity of the token. Then he wrote something in the book. Soon, the factotum looked up and said to Zhao Sheng, "elder martial brother, 103 is vacant. You can go in directly." "Wait a minute, I just saw you write a twenty in your book. What does it mean?" Zhao Sheng, who was already ready to enter the practice room, finally couldn''t help asking this question. "Of course it''s a 20 day practice room. How long does it last? Elder martial brother, do you have any questions?" what? twenty days?! Chapter 123 The original task order clearly stated that it was a reward for the use of the 30 day practice room, but at this moment, why did it suddenly become only 20 days? "Can you read it wrong? The task order I made is definitely 30 days." Twenty days and thirty days seem to be only ten days apart. But in the practice room outside, there is a gap of 100 days! "I''ve been here for two years. I can''t read it wrong. If you don''t believe it, it''s clear. It represents twenty days." the worker said, pointing to Zhao Sheng''s previous token. It was not until this time that Zhao Sheng recalled some unusual actions of the man in the credit room: his fingers kept rubbing and deliberately dragging the token. He didn''t give it until Zhao Sheng spoke and asked. The tone was also so unnatural. It must be the man in the compartment! "Can you temporarily cancel the registration just now? I''m going to ask what the situation is." For some reason, the time of 30 days changed to 20 days, and even if he went to the credit room, Zhao Sheng didn''t know whether he could recover the lost 10 days. If the registration can not be cancelled temporarily, the lack of time at both ends will be too bad. "Yes, but it can only be cancelled for an hour. After an hour, the service time will be calculated as usual." "Hmm..." Zhao Sheng pondered a little: "that''s enough. Please cancel it for me. I''ll be back in an hour." With that, Zhao Sheng went to the credit room again. Different from the previous times, Zhao Sheng came with anger this time. "Bang." some roughly pushed open the door of the cubicle in the credit room. "Are you?" the man in the room looked at Zhao Sheng innocently. "Forget me so soon?" Zhao Sheng played with the token that had only twenty days in his hand. "I don''t remember..." the man is still innocent. "Pa cha." Zhao Sheng threw the token on the table with some resentment. He hates, he really hates himself for being too arrogant. He hates. He really hates himself. He thinks he knows daoqingmen too much. He hated that he was really powerless to change these moth like people. Zhao Sheng didn''t need to make any impressive achievements in the disciple competition in his previous life, so the matter that master Qingyuan was his master was known "unintentionally" by outsiders not long after he entered the Daoqing gate. So from there until Daoqing gate was destroyed, Zhao Sheng hardly realized the darkness of Daoqing gate. But in just a month or two, he has already encountered so many dark things. "What''s the matter? You say it. Only when you say it can I find a way to help you solve it." "Less than an hour ago, you deliberately withheld so much of my task order reward, and now you don''t know me?" staring, Zhao Sheng was really about to suppress his inner anger. Fortunately, Zhao Sheng hasn''t reached the point of Alzheimer''s disease (of course, it''s almost the same). Otherwise, he almost believed the man in front of him. Less than an hour ago, he had just deliberately withheld the man who had been using the practice room for ten days. He was really innocent enough to do nothing. Zhao Sheng was really angry at this time, which led to his forgetting that he was in a state of easy appearance. However, with such a "huge amount of money" as the use time of the ten day practice room, even if Zhao Sheng changed his face, the man would never forget what happened so soon. What Zhao Sheng doesn''t know is that there are too many people in men''s pit every day, so although he can remember that he has deducted ten days, he can''t remember whether he has seen Zhao Sheng before his eyes. "What? Me? Impossible, absolutely impossible." the man strongly denied it. "Impossible? Then explain to me why my task order says that the reward is 30 days'' practice room, but this token only lasts 20 days." "Gudong..." he killed so many people, but in the past, as long as someone came, he only used one move to die and didn''t admit it, which was enough to deal with the past. So now he obviously didn''t expect Zhao Sheng to think so calmly under such an angry mood. Zhao Sheng''s problem didn''t even give him a chance to die and not admit it. According to past experience, shouldn''t Zhao Sheng become very angry when he died and didn''t admit it, then scold the man, and finally be directly expelled by the man for making trouble? Blinked twice, subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of spit, but experienced he soon thought of the way to deal with it. He pointed to a board with words not far away and said, "can you see what''s written on the sign over there?" Along the direction pointed by the man, Zhao Sheng saw twelve big words: "check the reward and leave the counter. I''m not responsible." "You..." Zhao Sheng bit his teeth and looked at the man fiercely. But no matter how angry and unwilling he was at this time, he also knew that the less ten days should not come back. "My Lord, I''ve got this man back for you. You can interrogate him." Just as Zhao Sheng was about to return without success, a powerful man rudely escorted a thin man to the cubicle. "Hehe, if you don''t have anything, please go back. If you have anything else, please come to me, and I will try my best to solve it for you." the man smiled happily with a winning face. With a sigh, Zhao Sheng moved slowly. But before Zhao Sheng left the compartment, the man spoke again: "well, it''s time to talk about your problem. Do you know why you were caught here?" The thin man''s body trembled and his crotch was slightly wet: "I... I don''t know..." "Oh? OK! I don''t know! Come on, let me help you remember." the man moved his hands and feet while talking. He even picked up a long stick from one side and gestured to the thin man: "Last month, when you finished a task order and received the reward, did you get something wrong? For example, you got 400 spirit stones?" It should be 300 spirit stones, which were wrongly sent into 400 spirit stones. If there were more than 100 spirit stones, they would bring people back. Zhao Sheng felt that his three outlooks were impacted, and he couldn''t accept it for the moment. After taking a deep breath, Zhao Sheng felt that he had tolerated enough today. It was really unbearable. Turning around, Zhao Sheng kicked the door of the cubicle directly. Chapter 124 "Yes, did you forget what was written on the board you just showed me? Didn''t you say you''re not responsible for leaving the counter?! are you a pig brain?!" "Hmm? How do you know my name is Zhu Jiazi?" the man who was holding a long stick and was swaggering suddenly stopped. Zhao Sheng choked and felt a mouthful of blood gushing from his throat. What kind of experience is it when you encounter such a bloody thing? Just look at Zhao Sheng''s reaction at this time, but at the next moment, something countless times more bloody than the previous thing happened, something that Zhao Sheng didn''t expect. "Sir, he seems to be scolding you." a familiar voice sounded. As soon as the pupil shrinks, Zhao Shengshun looks at the source of the sound. But found that this voice was the thin man he wanted to help! What is the heart separated from the belly? What the little man did made Zhao Sheng clearly understand this concept. Zhao Sheng, who was as disgusting as swallowing a fly, looked at the little man with some complicated emotions. "You... You! I came in to protect you! But you did this to me?" But the thin man who heard Zhao Sheng''s words was shocked, and his eyes began to glance at him. Finally, he couldn''t stand his inner curiosity and asked, "what? You came in to hit me? And how did you know my name was Bao Buping?" As the voice of the little man sounded, the air seemed to stagnate. "Yes, who the hell are you? Just know my name Zhu Nianzi. You can even know the boy''s name?" "Er... You can... You can all." Zhao Sheng thought for a long time and finally choked out such a sentence. With that, Zhao Sheng has decided not to care what will happen to Bao Buping. He turns around and leaves the cubicle. But before he reached the door of the cubicle, Zhu''s voice sounded from behind him: "hmm? Stop! Did I let you go?" As soon as his eyes narrowed, a smile suddenly appeared on Zhao Sheng''s face. He was so glad that he changed his face before he went to find master. Even if Zhu Nianzi could really think of the person whose 30 days were reduced to 20 days with his pig brain as Zhao Sheng, he would certainly think that Zhao Sheng''s appearance was the one after he changed his face. It will not have much influence on disciple Dabi. "Oh? What do you want?" Zhao Sheng shook his fist with a smile on his face. One congenital late stage and two postnatal late stages, even if they go together, what is Zhao Sheng afraid of? It''s just trash. "It''s very simple. When you came in just now, you were so rude that you broke the door of my room. Well, I can talk. You can leave your token for 20 days and leave it for 10 days to arrive at the spirit stone needed to repair the door. That''s all right," said pig brain proudly. But he didn''t know Zhao Sheng at all, but he didn''t know what Zhao Sheng''s expression represented at this time. "No, my Lord. It''s very small to damage the door, but he''s obviously undermining your dignity. If anyone can be like this in the future, how can you share the pressure for the holy land to do this job." Bao Bu lies down beside Zhu Yuzi with a flattering face, as if he had completely forgotten what happened before Zhao Sheng rushed in. Zhu Jiazi gently tapped the long stick in his hand and agreed with what Bao Buping said. Zhao Sheng, who watched all this quietly, looked at their performance with a smile at the corners of his mouth. When he saw the end, he couldn''t help opening his mouth and added: "yes, how can it be only ten days? If I hadn''t left all these twenty days?" Zhu Jiazi, whose mouth was almost at the root of his ear, walked quickly to Zhao Sheng and said excitedly, "since you have said so, if I don''t agree, it''s obviously my affectation. Well, I''ll take your 20 days, ha ha ha." "Well, then, I''ll give it to you these twenty days." Zhao Sheng took a breath and squinted at Zhu''s every move. If you can become an external disciple in charge of the mission order in the mission hall, if the background doesn''t matter, no one will believe it. After all, you can easily deduct the fat difference of task order reward. I don''t know how many people have earned their heads for this. "Well, get out of here after you give it to me. You''re lucky today. Otherwise, hehe, I''d have broken your leg." Zhu Ganzi said fiercely while reaching for the token in Zhao Sheng''s hand. In a short distance, Zhu Yuzi soon met the token. But when he was ready to take the token away, he suddenly found that the token was held by Zhao Shengsheng. Seeing this, Bao Buping immediately realized that this was a good opportunity to flatter: "hum! Sir, he must despise your authority! That''s why he deliberately didn''t give it to you!" Zhu annoyed Zi with his strength and his hands were a little purple, but when he heard Bao Buping''s words, he pretended to be light. "You have a good mind. Yes, I won''t care about the 100 spirit stones. If you don''t be cruel to such a person, he won''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Go first. If you see the psychological shadow in the next bloody scene, it''s bad. Remember to come to me when you''re free, and I can arrange for you to do something." "Thank you, sir, thank you!" Bao Buping said excitedly, and was almost kneeling down to Zhu Jiazi. But the excited Bao Buping didn''t realize that he was holding the figure with his thighs. At this time, his face was almost as purple as his hands because of his strength. On the contrary, Zhao Sheng is still calm and smiling. He could see that people like Zhu Jiazi must spend a lot of time in this cubicle every day. But why can his cultivation have a congenital late stage? Naturally, it has something to do with the outside practice room. Will a guy like him lack the use time of the practice room? Of course not. Since ancient times, the types of cultivation have been divided into body cultivation and Qi cultivation, and there are many methods of cultivation. However, one of them will lead to the weak strength of friars, that is, they don''t do anything to improve their experience, just meditate constantly, rely on slow absorption, accumulate heaven and earth aura, and attack bottlenecks everywhere. Unfortunately, Zhu Jiazi relied on this self thought good way to continuously improve his cultivation. Zhao Sheng looked at the vengeance, with a proud face. When Bao Buping was about to pass by himself, he suddenly gave a violent drink! "Hmm? Stop! Did I let you go?" intact, Zhao Sheng forwarded this sentence to Bao Buping. Chapter 125 With a jerk of his hand, the token was directly out of Zhu''s control. Then he turned to the door, closed the door, locked it from the inside, and stared at the other three people in the house. Zhu Jiazi, who oppresses others, Bao Buping, who avenges the hand that feeds the enemy, and a majestic man who helps the tyranny. Zhao Sheng didn''t want to let go of any of the three people. To practice is to obey the original heart and go against the sky. Before, in order to hide his strength and reserve his strength for disciple Dabi, Zhao Sheng was willing to give in to everything. But now, after Yi Rong, what else can he tolerate? One word, dry! "What do you want to do?" Zhu Zi moved his trembling hand and was very angry. "My Lord, he is definitely not satisfied with you. Look at his expression, it is clear that he wants to duel with you." "Oh, so it is. Then hide behind and cover your eyes. Don''t see anything too bloody." Zhao Sheng knows that those who can enter the holy land of daoqingmen are not the best in the boundless Dynasty. After all, the best has long been robbed by the zongmen behind the imperial court. But to Zhao Sheng''s surprise, such an "excellent" person was able to enter the holy land of daoqingmen. Holding his long staff that can only frighten people, Zhu Nianzi swayed slightly to Zhao Sheng: "what''s the matter? I generously allow you to use the 20 day practice room as an apology. Don''t you like it?" Looking at Zhu Yuzi, who had a pig brain better than a pig brain, Zhao Sheng opened his narrowed eyes slightly and said very plainly, "I''m not unhappy." Hearing this, Zhu Fanzi magically thought that Zhao Sheng was deliberately bowing his head. So I saw him sweep away his previous slightly counselled state and become extremely fierce: "do you him? He looks like who owes you many spirit stones? I tell you, I''m very angry! I not only want you to use the 20 day practice room, but also teach you a lesson! Let you know what etiquette is!" After turning his head, Zhao Sheng, who was ready to draw out the long sword, seemed to want to see where Zhu Jiazi''s lower IQ limit was, so he opened his mouth and said, "Oh? Courtesy? Is your so-called courtesy to interrupt others?" Similarly, some angry Zhu Yuzi smiled at Zhao Sheng: "hehe, what else can you say? Speak quickly before I kill you." There are several kinds of people on the blood moon mainland, which are very helpless. There is one kind, like Xiao mooring before, that is, the essence of the universe. There is also a kind of fool who can''t see through the current situation completely and is about to suffer great torture, but can still talk hard to the people in front of him. Putting his hand leisurely on the scabbard of the sword, Zhao Sheng sighed: "I really don''t have anything unhappy. Because the lion never cares about the idea of mole ants." "My Lord! He''s scolding you for being a mole ant. He''s a lion!" Bao Buping looked at Zhu Yuzi and didn''t respond at all. Zhao Sheng couldn''t help but remind him. "What?! you are so ignorant! Look at me breaking your leg!" With that, Zhu Yuzi raised the long stick in his hand, which he did not know how many people had been taught, and hit Zhao Sheng on the head. This time, Zhao Sheng did not deliberately stand still as before, waiting for the moment before he was hit. On the contrary, at the moment when Zhu Jiazi waved his staff, he exerted all his strength, pulled out the long sword around his waist, and cut it directly at Zhu Jiazi''s long staff. "Ding" "bang!" "ah!" a crisp sound, a dull sound and a scream occurred in this small compartment. The crisp sound is naturally caused by the collision between the long sword and the long staff. The dull sound is made by the long stick cut off by the long sword, flying out and stabbing it on the wall. As for the scream, it didn''t come from Zhu Yuzi. Who could it be? Yes, it''s Bao Buping. The long stick that flew out and plunged into the wall happened to be only one foot away from the flat head of the bag. Looking at the screaming Bao Buping, Zhao Sheng angrily left his mouth and thought: his body is still too weak. It''s still a foot away. It''s too far... Turning his eyes and looking at the bewildered Zhu Yuzi, Zhao Sheng showed a smile that looks like a devil to Zhu Yuzi. Then, Zhao Sheng half turned the long sword and patted him hard! The strength was not great, but it made Zhu Yuzi, who had never been wronged, very painful. "Don''t you want to break my leg? Come on, I''ll let you fight." Zhao Sheng stretched his leg forward and provoked. With his teeth clenched and tears about to flow out, Zhu Ganzi looked at Zhao Sheng''s leg so close to himself and couldn''t help but directly swing a small broken long stick and hit Zhao Sheng again! "Ding!" "bang!" ah!!! " The familiar formula, the familiar taste, and a long stick flew to the flat head of Baobu. But this time, the sound of Baobu''s flat howling was obviously much greater than the previous time, and the long stick was closer to his head. Once is accidental, can twice be accidental? Bao Buping really regretted it at this time. People who can control their power in this way must have strong strength. But it was such a strong man who rushed in just now to help himself that he was forcibly eliminated by himself. But in his own mind, he didn''t feel that he had killed a chance to hold his thigh. Instead, he felt that he had been destroyed by Zhu Yuzi! Therefore, Bao Buping, while regretting, was full of resentment against Zhu Yuzi, who was comprehensively suppressed and only squeezed others. "Damn it, you hurt me!" Bao Buping was frightened by the previous two sticks and was a little confused. In this case, he directly stood up and swung his fist at Zhu Yuzi. "Bang!" the sound of fist touching the meat sounded. "Yes, even you dare to touch me? Xiao Sun, don''t you help him drag the grandson over!" Zhu Yuzi covered his ribs with one hand and put Bao Buping, who suddenly attacked him, on the other hand, and then shouted angrily at the powerful man. "Oh, I''m coming." the man who was yelled by Zhu Yuzi gave a dull answer, then walked over twice and subdued Bao Buping, who had the same cultivation as him. Seeing this, Zhao Sheng narrowed his eyes again. This little sun seems a little silly? Is it true that his aiding tyranny is only used because of his stupidity? After shaking his head, Zhao Sheng gave up the idea for the time being. He looked curious and said to Zhu JINZI, who was full of pain: "do you want to break my leg?" Chapter 126 Do you want to break my leg? The eight cold words, like eight hammers, knocked hard on Zhu Jiazi''s heart. "I..." Zhu Yuzi''s eyes were angry. The reason for anger is not because of Zhao Sheng, but because of the registrant of the task order! At this time, he remembered that he had been detained for ten days in the practice room. He was an external disciple who was in the pit not long ago today. What about the later cultivation the day after tomorrow? Is this the strength his grandmother can have in the later stage of the day after tomorrow? If he could have known that Zhao Sheng had such strong strength earlier, how could he deduct the use time of the ten day practice room? But Zhao Sheng standing in front of him, no matter what reason he withheld for ten days, all he wanted was Zhu Jiazi''s answer: "come on, do you want to break my leg?" At the same time, Zhao Sheng moved a little towards the wall. "I dare not..." Zhu said weakly. But as soon as Zhu''s voice fell, Zhao Sheng covered his fist with aura, and then threw a punch at the meeting in the cubicle. "Boom!" there was a loud noise from the wall, and then the whole wall collapsed. You should know that this place where Zhao Sheng is located is just a small compartment of the credit room. Outside the compartment, there are many external disciples and factotum. So many disciples and factotum were so neat and uniform, and stared at Zhao Sheng where they were. Although it is said that in the holy land of Qingmen, there are contradictions between disciples and fights almost every day, disciples and factotum are not surprised. But it is very rare to have a blatant conflict with staff with background directly in the credit room. After a brief silence, the conversation of the crowd roared. "Sleeping trough! Isn''t that the guy who somehow deducted my 30 spirit stones a few days ago?!" a man with some unruly looks said in shock. "Yes, that guy deducted the length of time I spent in the practice room for one day last month. It is estimated that I encountered a hard stubble today." "It''s his turn, the bully. How many people have taken this position." "If I hadn''t done that guy, I would have been like him." "Just you? Forget it." After listening to some other people''s talk, Zhao Sheng twisted his neck and didn''t care about the more and more disciples in the credit room who wanted to see the excitement. Without saying anything, Zhao Sheng leisurely closed the sword into the scabbard and looked directly at Zhu Jiazi again. "What do you want to do..." even if Zhu is stupid, he already knows that he has provoked a great God. It''s true that he has a backer, but he is blocked here by Zhao Shengsheng. How can he find his backer? Looking at Zhao Sheng in Zhu''s eyes, it is clear that he wants to find his backer. But how could Zhao Sheng do what he wanted? With a hook in his mouth, he said ruthlessly: "what do I want to do? I have to ask you? If you hadn''t innocently deducted the use time of my ten day practice room, I would waste my time on you?" After biting her teeth and making up her mind, Zhu Yuzi knelt directly on her knees, bowed her head and said, "I know my mistake, I know my mistake. Well, I''ll give you back all the time I''ve deducted." However, in his view, he has been "full of sincerity" to apologize and compensate, but he has not received any response. After a breath or two, he nodded slowly. "Pa!" a loud slap in the face. "Do you him!" Zhu Jizi wanted to rage in an instant. "Pa!" there was another sound. "You''ve gone too far!" he was slapped twice, and his voice was weaker. "Pa!" the third time. "..." Zhu Yuzi, who was slapped again, was completely stunned, but he was very smart and didn''t speak again. "Give you two choices. One, give it to me for 30 days and a second, and then give me a thousand spirit stones. The other, I''ll break your three legs!" As early as the beginning of his rebirth, Zhao Sheng had decided not to be a good man. After all, being a good person is too tired. It''s easy to be a bad person without considering so many consequences. "I''ll give it, I''ll give it all to you." when she heard that she was going to break her three legs, Zhu Yuzi''s IQ seemed to be suddenly on the line, and she directly agreed without any refusal. Trembling, Zhu Jiazi took out a token, then took one out of a pile of boxes and handed it to Zhao Sheng. He said timidly, "this token represents the use time of 30 days. There are a thousand spirit stones in the box..." After receiving the box and token, looking at Zhao Sheng, who had just moved from beginning to end by Zhu JINZI, he couldn''t help thinking: there are a pile of boxes in the corner, and one is almost casually held out. What will be contained in the other boxes? When you have a chance in the future, you must come and find out. With both hands, the token and box disappear in an instant. Hit people in the face and pretend to be forced. Now that we have started, we must finish the work. "Space treasure! This guy has space treasure! Sleeping trough! That box was so big! It disappeared in an instant! The space treasure that can hold that box is absolutely precious!" "Alas, such a handsome, powerful little brother who can help when he sees injustice, even has space treasures. It''s really... I feel I''m in love with him..." a female disciple looked at Zhao Sheng with stars in her eyes. Listening to the comments of the crowd, Zhao Sheng once again showed a evil smile. Then, with everyone watching, he raised the scabbard. "What is he going to do?!" the commotion in the credit room obviously rose to a higher level. "Do you want to kill? Don''t! It''s definitely not worth being punished in the holy land for such people!" The so-called just cause has more help than unjust cause. Zhu Jiazi, who has done all the bad things in his daily life, has not received anyone''s attention and sympathy at this time. But what did Zhao Sheng, who raised his scabbard, do? "Bang!" the sound of the broken bone rang out. "Oh, ah!" Zhu angrily covered his legs and rolled on the ground: "why, why ah! I clearly gave you the token and the spirit stone!" He didn''t understand that he had made a choice according to the requirements. Why would Zhao Sheng break his thigh bone! "You deserve it." after throwing down a sentence, Zhao Sheng turned his head and stared hard. He had hidden in the corner of the wall. There were two pools of liquid on the ground. "Don''t let me see you, or I''ll see you once and beat you once." Chapter 127 What is domineering? At this time, Zhao Sheng can completely interpret this word. As I said many times before, poor people must be hateful. Zhu Jiazi, who rolls all over the ground, is very pitiful. However, those disciples who once risked their lives to complete the task order, but found that they had been withheld a large part of their reward inexplicably when receiving the reward, felt that this was very cathartic. "Zhao Sheng, you''d better kill me! Otherwise I won''t let you go!" Zhu Jiazi roared wildly at Zhao Sheng who turned and was ready to leave. Zhao Sheng, the name was instantly remembered by the disciples who watched the rolling duel in the credit room. "Well, I see." Zhao Sheng answered casually with his back to Zhu Jiazi. Zhao Sheng knows the consequences of cutting grass without removing roots, but anyway, this is the holy land of Daoqing gate. He could not brazenly kill Zhu Jiazi in the holy land. Walking out of the credit room, Zhao Sheng felt that many external disciples were following his footsteps behind him. But he just took a breath and didn''t pay too much attention. Separate a trace of spiritual consciousness and probe into the demon smelting pot. "Four thousand spirit stones..." Zhao Sheng murmured in a low voice. Zhao Sheng was always frugal about Lingshi in his previous life. Apart from practicing Xuantian Jue and tasting delicious food in various restaurants, Zhao Sheng rarely spent Lingshi in other places. Because in his previous life, Zhao Xiaoping died because of 3000 spirit stones... "Hello, please register again. This token is 30 days old." Soon he reached the door of the practice room. Zhao Sheng said something and took another breath of the air in the holy land. At this time, he really hoped that Yunyi could appear in front of him, even if he just said three or two words. "After checking in, it''s still room 103. You can go straight in." "Hoo... Thank you..." he thanked the factotum, and Zhao Sheng walked into the practice room. He really knows Yunyi very well. Now Yunyi must be looking at the sky with a dull look at Xinpo. She also needs time to accept men who suddenly break in for the rest of her life. This was the case in the previous life, and it must be the case in this life. Elder martial sister savage, maybe she is really savage many times. But her heart is also the purest. So pure that as long as one person''s shadow is printed, there will be no trace of a second person. "Six mans Dharma cultivation map." excluding his affection for children and women, Zhao Sheng took out a long brush and drew a six mans Dharma cultivation map on a large piece of paper. After all, the practice room is not his own room. Zhao Sheng can''t engrave the Dharma array at will. "Hua la..." the sound of the collision of spirit stones sounded. Zhao Sheng, who has rich experience and experience, is not worried that he will use the practice room to hit the bottleneck of practice and become a person like Zhu Jiazi. So when he put the six spirit stones in the right place, he began to work directly. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤On the 47th day in the practice room, Zhao Sheng was finally able to insist on the time to perform the first and third level moves of Youlong Manxiang Jue, 99.81 interest. On the 49th day, with a flash of golden light on Zhao Sheng''s skin, his physical cultivation successfully entered the congenital stage! On the 52nd day, Zhao Sheng realized the true meaning of the second level of Youlong Manxiang Jue, and finally could officially practice the second level and first level of Youlong Manxiang Jue. At the same time, Zhao Sheng began to improve his mastery of Xuantian Jue. After all, quantity is easy, quality is difficult. The body training has successfully entered the congenital stage. It is a big step closer to the goal that Zhao Sheng''s Qi training set before entering the practice room reaches the later stage of the congenital stage and the body training reaches the middle stage of the congenital stage. On the 137th day, Zhao Sheng gathered a large wave of heaven and earth aura and launched a violent impact towards a barrier that blocked him for more than ten days. Therefore, after more than ten days of unremitting impact, the barrier finally broke. Moreover, after breaking the barrier, the aura increased instead of decreased, and even broke three or four barriers, which directly made Zhao Sheng''s Qi cultivation break through to the middle of congenital! On the 156th day, Zhao Sheng successfully opened the valley. On the 225th day, practice Qixiu to make a successful breakthrough to the later stage of congenital! On the 293rd day, the body cultivation successfully broke through to the middle of congenital! So far, Zhao Sheng has successfully achieved the goal he set before entering the practice room. "Sure enough, it feels good to have strength." he stood up and moved his stiff body. Three hundred days seems like a lot of time, but in fact it''s just a blink of an eye. Zhao Sheng knew very well that after he walked out of the practice room, it would be difficult for him to have such a quiet opportunity to practice in a short time. So in these three hundred days, he had no rest except to eat some food stored in the demon refining pot before opening the valley. There was still a week left in the practice room, and Zhao Sheng didn''t waste it. He carefully consolidated his previous accomplishments and waited for disciple Dabi''s arrival. After disciple Dabi, Zhao Sheng must seize the time to enter the secret territory of the West wheel. Because he was afraid that if he had an epiphany or an adventure and his accomplishments broke through the golden elixir realm, he would not be able to enter the Western wheel secret realm, which can only be entered by accomplishments below the golden elixir. Zhao Sheng needs the elixir for increasing longevity, because it is no different from divine medicine for Xinpo. If he can get the pill and Xinpo can return to normal, Yunyi will be very happy... In the 300 days in the practice room, Zhao Sheng is not worried that Yunyi will know about the situation except Yin Zengshou pill, and blindly break into the Western wheel secret territory of Houshan. Because he knew that daoqingmen was not a fool and understood that daoqingmen would never let such news flow out at this time. Even Xinpo and Yunyi can''t know about the pill. In a week, Zhao Sheng consolidated his accomplishments, and there was still a lot of time to think about his future plans. But such time is destined to pass soon. Take out the Yi Rong tool and Yi Rong looks like before entering the practice room again. Then he walked out of the practice room leisurely, and Zhao Sheng was exposed to the sun again. "Whoosh!" suddenly, when Zhao Sheng was very relaxed, the sound of a sharp blade breaking the air suddenly sounded. "Ding!" Zhao Sheng quickly took out his long sword and hit a bow and arrow that had been shot at him. "Ha ha, that''s good. You can stop my arrow. After you die, you can boast in front of the king of hell." "Who are you? You''re still covered. Is it because you''re too ugly to scare me or others out of psychological shadow?" Zhao Sheng turned his eyes, clenched the long sword in his right hand, and prepared to summon the green dragon spear in his left hand at any time. He could feel that the strength of this sudden person was never lower than him. Chapter 128 "Go and tell everyone! Zhao Sheng is out! And there is still excitement to see! Go!" several disciples gathered not far from the practice room. Zhao Sheng had expected that someone was waiting for him at the door of the practice room and that someone would attack him. But to Zhao Sheng''s surprise, the man would shoot him directly at the door of the practice room when someone was watching. However, it''s not difficult to think about the reason. This person must be Zhu Nianzi''s backer or his backer''s subordinate, just revenge Zhao Sheng for him. In fact, if Zhao Sheng can choose not to be easy, then this fight can be avoided. But if it''s not easy to look at, just come out of the practice room. When disciple Dabi was called by name, he was found coincidentally in the practice room at this time, which will definitely make most people suspicious. Even if the probability is very small, Zhao Sheng doesn''t want to take the risk at all. Besides, there will be a disciple contest in the holy land soon, and many excellent disciples of tributaries will also return to participate. Zhao Shengcai has just experienced successive breakthroughs in cultivation. He needs several real fights to get familiar with his body. Therefore, he didn''t choose Yi Rong to look like anything else, but welcomed Zhu Yuzi''s Revenge openly. "You just need to know that I''m the one who killed you." the masked man in front of Zhao Sheng said this sentence faintly, and then without any wordiness, he directly killed Zhao Sheng with a long gun. "Ding!" the long sword in Zhao Sheng''s hand suddenly shook and made an unnatural crisp sound. After biting his teeth, Zhao Sheng secretly rejoiced that he subconsciously instilled a trace of aura into the long sword when he used the sword to force the gun. Otherwise, the long sword must have broken. However, although this blow made Zhao Sheng a little embarrassed, it also made Zhao Sheng clear some of the situation of the man in front of him. His accomplishments are not high, and he is also a Qi practitioner. His accomplishments should be in the early stage of the golden elixir, and his strength is much greater than those of his peers. However, Zhao Sheng still doesn''t know what strength this man will have if he manipulates the treasure. "Wow! This masked man has the cultivation of the golden elixir realm! Isn''t Zhao Sheng dead this time?" "It''s cheating! What''s a Jindan bully?" The right hand clenched the long sword and the left hand clenched the fist. Zhao Sheng''s face and expression were very serious. Zhao Sheng turned a deaf ear to those voices not far away. The aura of the blood moon mainland is still abundant, which directly leads to that almost 50, 60 or even 60 or 70 of the 100 ordinary people can enter the day after tomorrow as long as they have appropriate skills. Among the 100 monks who have been trained after the day, about 20 or 30 can enter the congenital ranks. But among the 100 monks with congenital accomplishments, it''s good to have one or two who can finally successfully enter the realm of golden elixir. Therefore, it is not surprising that people with congenital cultivation versus Jindan cultivation have basically lost or died throughout the ages. Therefore, don''t underestimate Zhao Sheng''s distance from this masked man. His cultivation is only a small stage away. This stage is the difference between heaven and earth. Because it is these differences in accomplishments that cause the congenital environment can not manipulate treasures, while the golden elixir environment can! Therefore, the distance from the later stage of congenital territory to the early stage of golden elixir territory can definitely be called the watershed for practicing Qi friars. Before that, even if the Qi training friars were gifted, they could only manipulate some ordinary tools to slightly enhance their combat effectiveness. After that, you can inject aura into the treasure, manipulate the treasure to resist the enemy and become extremely powerful! When Zhao Sheng went to the main peak before, the "ice sister" he met in front of the checkpoint was also the early cultivation of Jindan. Zhao Sheng left the main peak without saying or doing anything. This is not a question of counselling or not, but a question of rolling on cultivation! Why does everyone need to use the talent stone to test their talents? Naturally, because of talent, it not only determines how far a monk can go in the process of cultivation, but also reflects his ability to manipulate treasures after reaching the golden elixir. Staring at the masked man''s every move, Zhao Sheng is ready to fight with all his strength. After all, masked men are dead hands! If Zhao Sheng is careless, he will die directly! If it really comes to that time, what''s the use of hiding your strength? "Ho!" the masked man still didn''t say anything, just attacked Zhao Sheng''s throat, chest and other key parts. "Bang bang!" Zhao Sheng took another blow from the masked man, but this time he stepped back a lot. The throat is also sweet, and blood is surging in the chest. Abandoning the most important combat method of Qi friars and not manipulating any treasures, using only the body is so strong. What if you manipulate treasures? Is there any hope for Zhao Sheng to live. Swallowing the blood that had poured into his throat, Zhao Sheng touched the heart of the ocean on his finger. As long as his mind moves, he can leave this place in an instant and reach Yunyi, so as to avoid this crisis. But when Zhao Sheng clearly saw the masked identity card, he clenched his fist again. Disciple of the outer gate, the masked man is clearly marked on the identity card. He is a disciple of the outer gate. "Damn..." Zhao Sheng shouted fiercely. There is an interesting rule in the Daoqing sect, that is, if an external disciple successfully breaks through to the late congenital stage within three years before the age of 30, he must go to the internal sect. Logically speaking, the temptation of the inner door is definitely much greater than that of the outer door. When the external disciples reach the later stage of congenital cultivation, most of them will go to the internal gate. But there are exceptions to everything. For example, the masked man in front of Zhao Sheng chose to stay outside after his accomplishments met the requirements. This is not an exception, but it is not common. If you want to blame, you can only blame the internal disciples, external disciples and factotum. The reward for the first place is too rich. So rich that these people are willing to stay outside for three more years to win the first place. Zhao Sheng could not choose to escape or avoid the masked man. Because even if he dodges this time, he still has to meet this person, or someone stronger than this person, when he wants to win the first place! There''s nothing to avoid, Vizier! Opened his eyes, Zhao Sheng changed his previous passive defense and attacked the masked man directly. Chapter 129 The masked man probably didn''t expect Zhao Sheng to take the initiative. He couldn''t help but slow down for a moment. And Zhao Sheng, who saw this instant opportunity, didn''t have the reason to miss it. With a sudden kick of his left leg, the whole person instantly entered the original coverage of the masked man''s long gun. As a master of the gun way, Zhao Sheng has enough self-confidence. No one in the whole daoqingmen can be more accomplished than him in the gun way. One inch long, one inch strong, face-to-face, it''s really too difficult for the sword to defeat the spear. But since the long gun is very strong, why should Zhao Sheng choose a long sword to practice his sword technique in this world? That''s naturally because Zhao Sheng knows the disadvantage of the long gun battle: once he is close, he will be like meat on the chopping board! How could Zhao Sheng, who was close to being a masked man by taking advantage of the moment''s carelessness of the masked man, waste this heaven given opportunity and stab him directly into his heart with a sword in his right hand. If the sword hits, he will die in a very short time. But the masked man has the cultivation of the golden elixir realm after all. Seeing Zhao Sheng''s fierce sword, he used only one ten thousandth of a breath, so he forced his legs and reduced his body to the right by more than ten centimeters! "Pooh!" the sound of the sword entering the meat sounded in the air. Unfortunately, after the masked man forcibly deviated from his body, Zhao Sheng''s close sword just stabbed him in the arm! The masked man also knew that Zhao Sheng must not be so close to himself, otherwise he would die miserably, so he roared and hit Zhao Sheng with his left fist and palm: "ho! Get out!" How could Zhao Sheng, who knew how difficult it was to get close, be easily hit by this palm. With a light breath, Zhao Shengchao instilled a trace of aura into his feet, and then exercised the body method that master Qingyuan asked him to practice. Three or four times in succession, the masked man didn''t beat Zhao Sheng back. Instead, Zhao Sheng caused several wounds with his sword during this period. Therefore, the masked man''s mood inevitably began to fluctuate: "yes! A guy like a dog!" Seeing the masked man with some disordered breathing, Zhao Sheng knew that his chance was almost coming, so he opened his mouth and mocked mercilessly: "ha ha, I''m like a dog, so you mean you''re not as good as a dog?" Zhao Sheng has always loved the things that hurt each other. After all, as long as you can destroy each other''s mood, what''s the point of being scolded as a dog? However, in his heart, Zhao Sheng has been worried about whether the masked man in front of him will manipulate the treasure to fight. Although Zhao Sheng has an advantage in the battle at this time, it is by no means possible to defeat the masked man and lose his fighting ability in a short time. During this period, as long as the masked man manipulates the treasure to deal with Zhao Sheng, it only takes a moment, and Zhao Sheng will fall into a huge crisis. Qinglong spear, Zhao Sheng really doesn''t want to take it out. You long Manxiang Jue and the moves that dominate Xuantian Jue, Zhao Sheng also didn''t want to show them before disciple Dabi. These are Zhao Sheng''s secret weapons on disciple Dabi. Licking his lips, Zhao Sheng tried to find a way. The masked man obviously came to kill him, but Zhao Sheng couldn''t kill him. No way, some rules of Daoqing gate are so helpless. But just when Zhao Sheng was distressed, the masked man suddenly changed his moves. He loosened his right hand, temporarily gave up his useless long gun, and then shook his fists and shot directly at Zhao Sheng''s head. "Han Lian fist! I don''t think you''ll die!" "Bang!" there was a dull noise. In order to avoid the heavy fist, Zhao Sheng chose to fight down with his left shoulder. "Er... Ah..." severe pain, from the left shoulder constantly toward his brain. It was obvious that his drooping left arm had been dislocated by a punch. That''s right. The body cultivation in the middle of the congenital period, the strong skin and body, were dislocated by such a punch. "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu. However, it''s not just Zhao Sheng who can do things while he is sick. Masked people can do the same. His face was twisted under his mask, and his fists blew at Zhao Sheng again. "Han Lian fist! I think you can block it several times!" "Bang!" at this moment, Zhao Sheng didn''t even have the ability to avoid it, so he tied the blow to his chest. Under this swift and violent blow, Zhao Sheng also flew straight back. There is a big gap between the friars in the innate realm and those in the golden elixir realm. What''s more desperate is that even if it has been so, the masked man still did not manipulate the treasure to attack Zhao Sheng. "What?! he clearly wants to kill Zhao Sheng! Who can inform the elder or deacon!" "My God, even if I can be notified at this time, is it still in time..." "I have to inform you before it''s too late! Otherwise, I''ll watch Zhao Sheng be killed!" At this critical moment, the disciples who were watching around were somewhat unresponsive and realized that the masked man appeared not just to find Zhao Sheng''s trouble, but to kill Zhao Sheng! Almost everyone present stared at the masked man. The masked man, in front of everyone, picked up the long gun on the ground again, kicked his legs, and killed Zhao Sheng. It was a fatal blow. Everyone seemed to have seen the picture of Zhao Sheng being nailed to the ground after a breath. "Boom!" a huge voice, accompanied by the masked man''s long gun, sounded at the place where Zhao Sheng landed before. Several girls in the crowd had turned their heads painfully, as if they didn''t want to see Zhao Sheng die miserably. "What?! Zhao Sheng is not on the ground!" a man''s voice rang out. "It''s true. Zhao Sheng is really not on the ground. Look!" People naturally have some cordiality towards Zhao Sheng, who was badly injured and squeezed the reward of countless people. Seeing that Zhao Sheng was not shot by the masked man, I couldn''t help feeling a little happy. But the question also follows, that is, where did Zhao Sheng go? "Ground stab!" he roared in his heart. Zhao Sheng used his sword as a gun and dropped from the air. At the same time, he showed his dragon walking skill! Yes, at that moment, Zhao Sheng first turned sideways to avoid the blow, turned to cast his skill, jumped directly in the air, and attacked the masked man! At this moment, masked man didn''t seem to notice that Zhao Sheng was falling rapidly on his head, so he just looked around blankly. Chapter 130 At this moment, all the spectators even held their breath and dared not make any sound. This... Will be a blow to decide Zhao Sheng and masked life or death. If he hits the masked man, Zhao Sheng can leave alive. If you don''t hit, Zhao Sheng, who has lost this great opportunity, will have to summon the green dragon spear... More and more disciples who want to see the excitement have gathered in the open space outside the practice room. Their actions are very slow, but in fact they only happen in a moment. "Boom!" Zhao Sheng, who used his sword as a gun and showed his ground stab, fell to the ground. Everyone, including Zhao Sheng, looked at the place where he landed very nervously. "Is it over?" Zhao Sheng looked at the dusty ground and whispered to himself in some doubt. He really has hundreds of years of experience, but he has never tried such a crazy thing as using the innate realm to regret the friar of the golden elixir realm. When everyone thought Zhao Sheng had successfully killed the masked man, a gloomy voice suddenly sounded in the air: "I really underestimate you." Hearing this sound, Zhao Sheng''s pupils contracted and he wanted to dodge back in an instant. But he was a little slow. At this moment, his left rib was pierced by a masked man! "Er..." Zhao Sheng''s throat made a little painful roar. If the sneak attack failed, he was seriously injured by a blow... What''s more, even if Zhao Sheng was seriously injured, it was the best result caused by Zhao Sheng''s subconscious movement. Otherwise, his heart has been pierced! "Pooh!" the masked man pulled out the gun fiercely, and blood rushed out of Zhao Sheng''s left rib in a crazy moment. Severe pain swept Zhao Sheng''s nerves. However, the good thing is that he has experienced the pain brought by physical exercise, which makes Zhao Sheng have a strong tolerance for pain. However, Zhao Sheng clearly knows that he can''t keep his hand at this time, otherwise he will die here if he is still unwilling to use the green dragon spear. "Hum!" a golden light flashed, and the green dragon spear appeared directly in his hand. "Oh? That''s interesting. Do you want to show your cards when you''re about to die? It''s a pity that you met me." the masked man who hasn''t talked much all the time saw Zhao Sheng suddenly change his weapon at this time. How can he not know what Zhao Sheng means? "Who lives and who dies is not certain." at the same time, Zhao Sheng tried to control the aura in his body and surged towards the left rib. With only one or two words, the previously seemingly terrible wound has gradually begun to heal and scab! The advantages of body refining are undoubtedly revealed at this time. As long as there is aura, it''s like the dislocated shoulder and the wound between the ribs. It can stop the scab in less than a breath! "Hum." the masked man snorted and rushed towards Zhao Sheng again. With a flash of his shoulder, the green dragon spear was like a swimming dragon at sea and rushed back at the masked man. At this time, Zhao Sheng has made up his mind. The first two techniques of Qinglong spear and Youlong Manxiang can be revealed and used, but the techniques that dominate Xuantian formula can never be used. This is not because he is afraid to expose the master Xuantian formula, but because this is Zhao Sheng''s unique skill to stay in the semi-finals and finals of disciple Dabi! Seeing that the masked man''s gun tip was getting closer and closer to the green dragon''s long gun tip, Zhao Sheng''s heart roared again. "You long! Get up!" "Ding!" the green dragon''s long gun and the masked man''s long gun hit together. This time, Zhao Sheng finally gained the upper hand in the competition of power! It was unfair for Zhao Sheng to fight with guns and swords before. Now it''s finally the match between gun and gun. Zhao Sheng, who has congenital body cultivation, has no fear at all! "Lying trough! The match between congenital and Jindan was even!" "My eyes are broken! Didn''t I say that there is a difference between heaven and earth between Jindan and congenital? Why didn''t I see it!" "Should we say that this masked guy is too weak, or that Zhao Sheng is too strong?" The outside disciples gathered together talked happily. It seemed that Zhao Sheng was about to kill the masked man. But Zhao Sheng is very clear. Now masked people are still fighting with Zhao Sheng, the weakest monk of Qi cultivation, and the strongest monk of body cultivation! When disciple Dabi, like masked people, will those people who want to win the first prize of Dabi give up manipulating treasures and fight with their flesh? The answer is obvious. You long, ground stab, is the first skill of you long Manxiang Jue. These two techniques are really strong. With these two techniques, Zhao Sheng escaped from death many times when he was in Qingyan city. But when facing the masked man, it''s obviously not enough... "You forced me." the masked man obviously became a little angry because he couldn''t attack for a long time. In his eyes, Zhao Sheng is just a mole ant. He should be able to kill it in seconds. But dozens of rounds passed, and Zhao Sheng was still fighting with him, and even pressed him in the last round! So, he finally gave up the idea of fighting with the flesh body, retreated a few positions, his hands instantly sealed, and the violent aura surged on him! "Han Lian gun array! Out!" as soon as the voice fell, seven long guns appeared behind the masked man. And these seven long guns, under the control of masked people, just like life, floated in the air! This scene is really an overbearing shock. But after seeing Zhao Sheng, he couldn''t help but be happy: "this is your strength? If it''s really just like this, it''s really disappointing." The unknown is always the most frightening. The masked man didn''t use the most powerful moves of the Qi training friar, so Zhao Sheng always had some scruples in his heart. But after he showed this ability, Zhao Sheng had no scruples in an instant. Using the gun array and manipulating seven long guns that should be yellow treasures at the same time, it looks very shocking. But this is really weak for the friars in the golden elixir realm, even if they have just entered the golden elixir realm! Especially when the masked man manipulated these, his facial expression was still very difficult. He even heard Zhao Sheng''s ridicule and didn''t even have the ability to talk back. "Han Lian gun array! Kill!" The masked man''s face is red and ferocious, but it doesn''t prevent the gun array floating behind him from killing Zhao Sheng! Shaking his head, Zhao Sheng completely denied the masked man in his heart. No wonder he was so obsessed with fighting with flesh from beginning to end, rather than manipulating treasures from the beginning. Seeing the green dragon spears getting closer and closer to him, Zhao Sheng''s heart roared. "Quite like!" Chapter 131 The muscles on Zhao Sheng''s body swelled faintly, and a roar came from the depths of Zhao Sheng''s throat. The second level of Youlong Manxiang skill, Manxiang, one of the two techniques, further strengthens Zhao Sheng''s already strong power! It is undeniable that Zhao Sheng had no bottom when he felt that the masked man''s body was so strong. Because he doesn''t know why a masked man can have a stronger body than his innate cultivation in the golden elixir realm! But now, Zhao Sheng understands and has a bottom in his heart. Putting the cart before the horse, Dabi made such a choice for his disciple. If it''s not stupid, it''s to obey the orders of the forces behind him. After all, such a choice can really increase his probability of getting a good place in the upcoming disciple competition. But for his future, it really hurts a little. "Bang!" Qinglong''s spear directly hit a spear that stabbed Zhao Sheng. Although another gun followed, Zhao Sheng just made a bow and hid it. "Well, you were right before. You really underestimated me. But I was wrong. I really overestimated you." Leisurely escaped a dense gun array. Zhao Sheng took advantage of the gap and mercilessly satirized the masked man. Facing such a person who wants his life, he doesn''t know what politeness is. "Han Lian gun array, come out again!" the masked man roared, and his mask was soaked with sweat. He did not expect that dealing with a so-called late day after tomorrow or early congenital guy would make him so embarrassed! Looking at the crazy masked man, Zhao Sheng knew that the right choice he should make at this time was to avoid the enemy''s edge temporarily, but he didn''t. "Quite like! Collision!" there was another roar in his heart, and Zhao Sheng''s whole body seemed to be strong again. "Bang, bang, bang, bang!!!" seven muffled sounds sounded from Zhao Sheng. The seven muffled sounds were followed by the sound of the disciples swallowing. There are seven long guns in hanlian gun array! Unexpectedly, Zhao Sheng blocked it with his flesh without avoiding at all! As for the masked man who saw this scene at close range? It''s completely stupid! His intention to make a splash in the disciple contest and win the crown was blocked by a guy with innate cultivation?! "Boom!" sounded like an explosion. After the sound, the air was filled with dust. "Who can tell me what happened?" "Shut up! Watch it!" The people who didn''t know why stared at the dust for fear of missing any details. Fighting at this level, even if only viewed from a distance, will also play a great role in improving their strength in the future. This also makes the vast majority of their large group of disciples just want to see a lively disciple and shout for fun. Dust, slowly dissipated. People finally saw what had happened. Masked man, lying on the ground. If it weren''t for his collapsed chest, there were still ups and downs, people would definitely think it was a dead man. And there was a big wound in his abdomen. Everyone knows that facing a man who wants to kill him, Zhao Sheng still chooses to show mercy. Otherwise, as long as the green dragon spear is a little less than half a foot away, a monk in the golden elixir realm will fall here! "Hehe, the realm of golden elixir is just like this. If I saw you again, I wouldn''t be as merciful as I am today." Zhao Sheng used the ability of the heart of the sea for the first time in his life! "Zi!" the heart of the ocean trembled slightly, and then an extremely weak red light enveloped Zhao Sheng''s body. Zhao Sheng was very satisfied that he was able to defeat the friars in the golden elixir realm without using the last trick. In this way, even if he meets a stronger opponent in disciple Dabi, he can have enough confidence to fight! Just such a battle is too much for him. "Who are you?!" Yunyi''s confused voice sounded in front of Zhao Sheng. Slowly opened his eyes, the expression on Zhao Sheng''s face soon changed from ferocious to gentle. "Elder martial sister." he called softly, and Zhao Sheng shook weakly. Hearing the familiar voice, Yunyi''s defensive heart slightly disappeared, and hurriedly held Zhao Sheng who was about to fall: "Zhao Sheng?! is that you?! what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me!" At this time, Zhao Sheng''s state was very poor. He had no strength to break the hanlian gun array and seriously injured the masked man. However, after all, repairing the dislocated shoulder, healing the injury of the left rib, and using a lot of techniques to face the masked man have greatly consumed Zhao Sheng''s strength. He was so weak that he needed to use the ocean star to run. Glancing around, Zhao Sheng secretly said that Yunyi had been staying in Xinpo''s house as he expected. Moreover, the place where Yunyi originally sat seemed to be the place where he could look at the sky. "Elder martial sister, did you scare you... Sorry, I''m fine. I just need a little rest. Cough, cough..." Zhao Sheng said, coughing up blood. Zhao Sheng, who gently relied on Yun Yi''s arms, slowly tore off the Yi Rong dress on his face and revealed his original face. But Yunyi didn''t see Zhao Sheng tear off Yi Rong''s dress. After all, who can be familiar with the address, eyes, smile and tone of voice except Zhao Sheng? What''s more, who can suddenly appear in front of her except by virtue of the heart of the sea? At this time, she was shouting her master, Xinpo. "Master! Master! Master, come out! Come out!" Xinpo, who had been resting in other houses, heard Yunyi''s urgent cry, and immediately took a few arrows and rushed directly to the house where Yunyi was located. "Zhao Sheng? What''s the matter with you?" grandma Xin asked with great concern at Zhao Sheng, who looked pale and breathed unevenly. Yunyi is regarded by her as her own daughter, and Zhao Sheng is recognized by the heart of the sea with Yunyi. She knew too well what would happen to Yunyi if Zhao Sheng had an accident. "Master Xinpo... I''m really fine, but I''m a little out of strength. Prepare a room for me. I''ll replenish my aura and rest for a night..." "Shifu..." she has been holding Zhao Sheng''s Yunyi lightly, looking at Xinpo with some grievances in her eyes. Chapter 132 "HMM." grandma Xin looked at Zhao Sheng and Yunyi and couldn''t help pondering: "well, Zhao Sheng, you can rest in this room. If you are injured, Xiao Yun can take care of you. However, what I said before still won''t change at all!" When Xinpo finished, she couldn''t help sighing. But when she turned around, there was a smile from her heart on her face. Lying in bed, Zhao Shengsheng breathed steadily. Although the dislocated shoulder and left rib have recovered, the pain will not dissipate so quickly. Yun yiduan brought a basin of hot water. First, he gently wiped away the dust on Zhao Sheng''s face and the residue of easy-looking clothes, then gently took off Zhao Sheng''s broken robe and wiped the blood around the scab wound. Her movements are so strange that she can''t even control her strength. She touches the scabby wound on Zhao Sheng, which makes Zhao Sheng''s nerve jump slightly. But Zhao Sheng was so satisfied and satisfied. After all, he has been waiting for this scene for hundreds of years. Tears, unconsciously overflow from the eyes. But this should have been a very moving scene, but it really scared Yunyi. "Younger martial brother, you... Blame me, blame me. I hurt you so much..." Yunyi looked at the tears pouring out of Zhao Sheng''s eyes, and his little face turned red in a hurry. With red eyes, Zhao Sheng forcibly restrained the wanton tears. "Elder martial sister, can I hold you for a moment, just for a moment..." Zhao Sheng and Yunyi have already passed the test of the heart of the sea, but in Zhao Sheng''s view, the greater probability is just the arrangement of fate. No matter what happened in her previous life, Zhao Sheng in this life is just a person she has just met for Yunyi. He clearly knows that Yunyi is not ready to suddenly have another man in her future life, and Zhao Sheng is very willing to give her enough time to make this preparation. He won''t force Yunyi to do anything. He just wants Yunyi to be happy. That''s enough. Just now, he really wants to hold Yunyi, even for a moment. "Hmm..." Yunyi paused there with a towel in his hand. In this more than a month, she really thought a lot. And among these problems, the most frequent one is why she chose Zhao Sheng so inexplicably, went to find Xinpo with her, and then inexplicably accepted the heart of the sea. Just because of familiarity? trust? Not necessarily. But what is the reason? Even if Yunyi wants to break his head, how can he think of the reason that they have been a couple in their previous lives? "It''s all right, elder martial sister... I''ve waited for you all my life. Even if I wait for another life, I''ll be willing as long as you''re here..." Zhao Sheng looked at Yun Yi gently, without any dissatisfaction in his eyes. If you change someone, I''m afraid you''ll become extremely angry at this time, but Zhao Sheng won''t. He was very satisfied to see Yunyi again. The rest, just let it go. Gaining an inch is not Zhao Sheng''s character. "Hmm..." Yun Yi frowned slightly, feeling very confused. But soon, she made her decision. She leaned down and gently hugged Zhao Sheng. Feeling the temperature emitted by Yunyi''s body, Zhao Sheng took a big breath. This feeling, really long time no see. "Elder martial sister, thank you," said Zhao Sheng, stretching out his arms and hugging Yunyi. However, the hug lasted less than a breath, and Zhao Sheng loosened his arms. After moving his body a little, Zhao Sheng found a comfortable position. He looked at his cheeks with gentle eyes. His cheeks were a little red, which was completely different from the usual Cloud Art of barbaric elder martial sister. Then he asked in a slightly weak voice, "disciple Dabi will be in five days. How are you preparing, elder martial sister?" While listening to Zhao Sheng''s question, Yunyi looked around for something: "that''s what I prepared... Just like that. I just hope to enter the top 100 and let Shifu think she didn''t teach me in vain. After all, Shifu''s body... Alas..." After biting his teeth, Zhao Sheng calculated the time in his heart. It''s really getting closer and closer to the time when Xinpo died in her previous life... But there''s a very serious problem in front of Zhao Sheng. In addition to Yin Zengshou pill, it will not only appear in the Western wheel secret realm of this world. So, why didn''t anyone get that pill in his previous life? Will this be a matter of intelligence, or will it be too difficult to get this pill? But in any case, Zhao Sheng is bound to win the elixir of increasing longevity in addition to printing! After calming down, Zhao Sheng smiled and said to Yunyi, "there are some things I can''t tell you... But I will never break my promise. I will win the first place in Dabi, and then let the Holy Land prepare a noisy and well-known wedding ceremony for us. Then... I will try my best to give you a great surprise." Cloud art is a holy land of daoqingmen with its own talent and efforts. A powerless girl, even if she is savage and feared by many people, is still a girl after all. Without the help of Xinpo, the development of Cloud Art in the holy land will never go smoothly all the way, and the cultivation strength will move forward steadily. Therefore, in addition to Yin Zengshou pill, it is called a great surprise, which is absolutely not too much. After all, for Yunyi now, there are absolutely not many things that can make Xinpo continue to live. Yunyi finally found what he wanted to find. While holding what he found, he held the robe he had taken off Zhao Sheng. After a little determination and some joy, Yunyi said, "in fact, you really don''t have to do that. Although you and I have known each other for a short time, I chose you and am willing to accept the test of the heart of the sea with you, that is, I have decided to marry you. In the common saying, I am already your fiancee." She is willing to believe what Zhao Sheng said, but she is also very clear about the difficulty of winning the first place in the big match. But Yunyi is still very happy, because even if Zhao Sheng really can''t do it in the end, at least he has this heart, doesn''t he. As she said, she is already Zhao Sheng''s fiancee. In her heart, it is almost impossible for others to enter her heart all her life. All she wanted was that Zhao Sheng could think of her, read her, and have her in his heart, that''s all. "Elder martial sister, I..." whenever, Zhao Sheng likes to call Yunyi elder martial sister. There''s no reason, but he just likes it. "Well, I know what you want to say, but give me a period of time. When this period of time passes, Yunyi will only be your person." After Yunyi said that, with the needle and thread he had just found, he began to mend Zhao Sheng''s robe broken because of the fight. Chapter 133 The night passed quickly. During the night, Zhao Sheng and Yunyi were in the same bed, hugging each other and sleeping. Of course, nothing really happened between them. After getting up and putting on a patched robe, Zhao Sheng stroked Yunyi''s sleeping hands. Recalling that he saw Yunyi sewing this robe with his own eyes yesterday, and his hand was pierced two or three times by a sharp long needle, his heart was still full of emotion. Yunyi is trying to change. Sewing clothes seems like a piece of cake. But if this is put on the former savage elder martial sister, it is impossible at all. "Elder martial sister, I''ll wait for you no matter how long..." after that, Zhao Sheng went to Biwu hall with light steps. However, Zhao Sheng, who left, did not see Yunyi who had been in a "deep sleep". At the moment of his words, tears came from the corners of his eyes. With the strong resilience of the body refining friar, Zhao Sheng, who had been injured in many places, had recovered in only one night and could not even see the scars. Standing at the gate of the serious martial arts competition hall, Zhao Sheng moved his limbs. The purpose of his coming here is obvious, that is, to be more familiar with his physical condition. Disciple Dabi is still four days away. He can''t break through his Qi cultivation when he enters the secret realm of the Western wheel. As for his body cultivation, it''s too difficult to make a breakthrough in these four days. Moreover, the external disciples in the holy land, together with the disciples in the tributaries, will be a huge number. It will directly lead to the so-called know yourself and know the enemy, and all you can do is to know your friends as much as possible. There are so many people in the martial arts contest hall that the challenge arena, which used to be half empty, is fully occupied today. Disciple Dabi, it is really the biggest event of Daoqing sect, and there is no one. "First find some people who have strong strength and can make me familiar with the operation of physical strength and aura. Wait until the day after tomorrow, I will select some people with innate cultivation, and then I will only use the strength and strength of the acquired cultivation to fight against them." murmured in a low voice, Zhao Sheng has made plans for the next four days. Zhao Sheng, who came to Biwu hall this time, did not change his appearance. After all, winning or losing at this time does not hurt Daya, and he will never use treasures and skills such as Qinglong spear. Soon, he took the long sword with the standard version of the green gate holy place in his hand, and Zhao Sheng stood on the arena of Bi Wu Tang. "Please give me more advice." a polite man with a little defiance in his eyes arched a fist at Zhao Sheng, and then said with great respect. Zhao Sheng picked up his eyebrows and went up with a sword. "Ah ah!" the man roared with a strange voice and manipulated a strange object to attack Zhao Sheng. It has to be said that although the range of disciples recruited by Daoqing gate is the whole boundless Dynasty, as mentioned above, many really powerful ones either died early or were recruited by the Dongling imperial dynasty. But daoqingmen is daoqingmen after all, and there must still be geniuses. For example, the one Zhao Sheng met at this time. Although this man''s cry was strange and even frightening, when he manipulated an ordinary weapon to attack Zhao Sheng with his innate cultivation, Zhao Sheng directly raised his extreme vigilance. It is a natural Royal thing, and can be this relaxed appearance. Over time, this man will become a great weapon. But the future is his. Now, naturally, it can only be Zhao Sheng''s. Zhao Sheng easily twisted his waist, dodged the weapons manipulated by the opposite side, then flashed and directly pointed his sword at the throat of the genius opposite. "I lost." the genius said a little lonely, and then silently took the manipulated treasure back into his hand. "It''s no shame to lose to me. You are already very strong. You just lost to the point that the combat power of the Qi training friar is not strong before the golden elixir. When your cultivation reaches the golden elixir, you and I don''t know who will lose and who will win." "Thank you, I know I didn''t complain about losing, but I didn''t expect that you would be a body refining monk. But in the future, I will be able to win you anyway!" genius soon cleared away the haze caused by his previous defeat and restored his pride on his face. Smiling at the genius, Zhao Sheng didn''t say anything more. Genius has its own pride, which is understandable. For such a person, Zhao Sheng only needs not to make enemies with him. As for wanting to rely on a fight and a few words to get closer to and become friends with such a proud genius? Obviously impossible. And on the blood moon mainland, there have been so many talents since ancient times. Do you want Zhao Sheng to make friends one by one? What''s more, how many geniuses can realize their full potential and talent in the end? Shaking his head, Zhao Sheng ignored the episode that was not an episode and continued to look for someone who could make him more proficient in his body. But just looking for it, Zhao Sheng suddenly found a person who felt very familiar but couldn''t remember who he was in the corner of Biwu hall. The man was very slim, with a mask that only showed his eyes, and was staring at Zhao Sheng. "It''s close to disciple Dabi. How come so many people wear masks..." Zhao Sheng said, deliberately turning his eyes elsewhere. Just in his heart, he was still thinking about who this person would be: "it''s not the masked man who attacked me yesterday... And this person has thin waist, small skeleton, and an indescribable part below the neck and above the stomach is slightly convex. Is she a girl... Is it Feng Shuchen... But she shouldn''t be in the hall at this time." Zhao Sheng, who couldn''t think of the answer, stroked his hair, and then said with great narcissism: "Alas, it''s a sin to be too good." With that, Zhao Sheng walked towards a man who interested him very much. But he would never have thought that the man standing in the corner staring at him was saying in a very hoarse and gloomy tone: "don''t you just look down on the factotum... When I win the good position of the factotum ratio and get the number of external disciples, I don''t think you will look down on me." Yes, the man with a mask who has been staring at Zhao Sheng is Feng Shuchen who disappeared a month ago. A month, just a month. Feng Shuchen''s voice was hoarse, as if it were a ghost who had just returned from hell. No one knows what she has experienced in this month, so that her original clear voice will become this hoarse voice. But also let Zhao Sheng absolutely unexpected is that her face covered by her mask has become like her voice, no one, no ghost! "Wait, wait..." Feng Shuchen made a hoarse roar and looked at Zhao Sheng who gradually disappeared from her eyes. Chapter 134 "Zhao Sheng! Oh, I finally found you." just as Zhao Sheng was about to contact the seemingly powerful man, a small hand suddenly appeared on his shoulder and grabbed him. Turning around, I saw a sweaty face. "Feifei? What''s the matter with you? Why are you sweating so much?" Zhao Sheng said, subconsciously raising his hand to wipe the sweat off Ren Feifei''s face. Zhao Sheng can swear to God that he is really just subconscious and has no other ideas (if any, pull out brother underpants and play his little brother a hundred times). But this time, it was completely reflected in Feng Shuchen''s eyes, who was just about to turn and leave. "CLA, CLA, cla." holding his fist, Feng Shuchen''s eyes were full of murderous spirit. But soon, she covered up the murderous spirit and turned away. "There are too many people here. Let''s talk about it in the room where the dust smells." Ren Feifei said, grabbed Zhao Sheng''s arm and pulled it in the direction of the house where the dust smells. No wonder Ren Feifei''s face is full of beads of sweat. At this speed, even Zhao Sheng, who has reached the middle stage of his body cultivation, has to sweat. However, this makes Zhao Sheng more curious. What is it that makes Ren Feifei so eager? "Feifei... If you hadn''t told me what it was in advance, after all... I still have another half..." "Fuck you, where do you want to go." Ren Feifei said, giving Zhao Sheng a white look, but she then said: "before you went to the practice room, didn''t you let us do what you said separately. We''ve done almost all this month, but some things still need you to decide." "I thought it was something that made me nervous." Zhao Sheng joked with a smile on his face. In his understanding, his relationship with Ren Feifei should be called superior and subordinate. So it doesn''t hurt to joke a little. But Zhao Sheng ignored one thing, that is, Ren Feifei always looked like a little pepper before he met him! And most importantly, Ren Feifei saw Zhao Sheng''s joke, so she immediately countered: "but what you said reminds me. Tut Tut, you and I are all outside disciples now, right? Isn''t that... Hey, hey..." Ren Feifei ran and smiled at Zhao Sheng beside her. Of course, only she thought she was laughing. So, facing this topic that he didn''t know how to answer, Zhao Sheng had a flash of inspiration and said wisely, "what, what did I ask you to do?" "What?! you forgot what you asked me to do before?! you!" Sure enough, as Zhao Sheng expected, Ren Feifei stopped and stared at Zhao Sheng with her eyes open after hearing his question. At this time, Ren Feifei''s domineering appearance was almost pulling Zhao Sheng''s robe collar, and then followed by a series of moves. "Well, I''ve been in the practice room for 300 days. It''s normal to forget something after such a long time, isn''t it?" Zhao Sheng explained with a smile on his face. But in fact, with his memory, how can he forget all the things he arranged? "Hum, it''s your reason. Who makes me so smart, kind, generous and considerate? Let''s go. Dust poison smell and Daniel Zhang are both in a hurry." With that, Ren Feifei''s face unconsciously showed a trace of loss. But at this time, she had turned her head and ran again in the direction of the room where the dust smell was located. "Zhi!" the door of the room smelling dust and poison was roughly opened by Ren Feifei. "Sleeping trough?!" as soon as he entered the room of dust and poison smell, Zhao Sheng was almost blinded: "poison smell, you''re too beautiful..." What did Zhao Sheng see? I saw ten stoves I didn''t know where to get from in the dusty room and put them in the living room. Next to the stove, there was a worker or disciple standing all the same, contacting with cooking. As for the smell of dust and poison, who was knocking across his legs and lying in a chair, he was drinking something and sucking his nose, and then he was still talking to the ten people. As for his eyes, they didn''t open at all. "Ah?" hearing Zhao Sheng''s voice, he came to Zhao Sheng like his grandson and stood respectfully: "Lord Zhao, I just..." "It doesn''t hurt, but I really envy your nose." "It''s all supported by adults. Otherwise, what''s the use of this talent? I only used it once in a year or two in kongxiu city. I still smell dead people." He nodded noncommittally. Zhao Sheng was still very satisfied with Chen poison smell''s behavior. Don''t show half a point before standing in line. After standing in line, do your best. For people like Chen Duxiang, Zhao Sheng believes that even if he is not found and reused by Zhao Sheng, he will never do nothing in his life. Looking at the current situation, Zhao Sheng joked, "look at your posture. If you leave daoqingmen and open a cooking training class outside in the future, I think it will definitely be a powerful tool to make money." But Zhao Sheng''s joke was mistaken for testing his loyalty: "no, no, no, Lord Zhao, I don''t have any other skills. It''s all up to you to have a place to use. As long as you don''t drive me away, I''ll follow you even if I''m an ox and a horse." He raised his eyebrows, and Zhao Sheng picked at the corners of his mouth: "You misunderstood me. I''m serious. After all, we can''t stop at daoqingmen for a lifetime. I''ve thought out the advertising words of the training course for you. I''ll use them: which show of cooking technology? Go to Daoqing to find poison smell. There are nearly 100 advanced stoves in Dongling for students to learn. There''s no charge for trial study in January. Blood moon mainland poison smell cooking school." "Which show of cooking skills? Go to Daoqing to find poison smell..." dust poison smell first glanced at Zhao Sheng''s eyes, then felt certain, patted his thigh with his hand, and said excitedly: "that''s a good advertisement, sir! I''ll find someone who is good at calligraphy in a moment, write down what you just said, and then hang it in the restaurant." After breathing, the taste of being flattered is still so comfortable. "Well, well, put the rest at the end and say, Feifei is so anxious to find me. What on earth are you doing?" I saw dust poison smell directly in front of Ren Feifei and Zhang Daniu and said, "in this month, we found these ten cooks who can enter dust poison smell eyes from Daoqing gate, and then we have been busy with recipes and training their cooking skills." "Talk about the key points..." Zhao Sheng said helplessly. If he let the dust smell go on, he didn''t know when to talk about it. "The point... The point is that we can''t get the qualification of the shop in the Holy Land..." Chapter 135 "Can''t you get the shop qualification? Can''t you get it after you go?" Zhao Sheng asked in some doubt. He has never opened a shop in Daoqing gate. Although he knows a little about the process, he is definitely not completely clear. Therefore, although Zhao Sheng knows that opening a restaurant must require some procedures and qualifications, he doesn''t understand it. Can''t they get the shop qualification after they go? "Alas, we have been to the qualification hall many times. Although we can get the shop qualification in the qualification hall, the factotum inside said that it needs 10000 spirit stones to get a qualification, and if the shop is closed without their permission, 10000 spirit stones will not be returned. This is not a gun!" Zhang Daniu hammered his hand and said angrily. From ancient to modern times, they make complaints about the number of people in the hall of qualification. "They are not open for years. They have been eating for several years." in the holy land, there are a total of several shops throughout the years. "Zhao Sheng was surprised by some Tucao. Ten thousand spirit stones are definitely a large number. In this life, Zhao Sheng hasn''t touched so many spiritual stones in his hands. Dust poison sniffed tightly and added, "yes, and I heard that the original regulations of the holy land only accept 100 spirit stones. Later, I don''t know why, they slowly raised it to the sky high price of 10000." "It doesn''t matter. I already know about this. You have prepared the recipes recently. After disciple Dabi, I will bring back the qualification of the store." "OK, sir, I''m relieved if you say so. But I promise these ten chefs, in addition to practicing their cooking skills, only work for three hours a day, and then send them 15 spirit stones every month... Look at this..." The meaning of dust poison smell is obvious, that is, it needs a spirit stone. But Zhao Sheng, who just used nearly 4000 spirit stones in the practice room, can''t take out many spirit stones now. But without the spirit stone, how can we leave these ten people? "Well, you''re right. But I think there are a little less 15 spirit stones every month. After all, our restaurant needs to be bigger and stronger." Zhao Sheng pondered for a while, and finally decided to use the most old-fashioned and practical method, that is, painting cakes. "And soon, our restaurant will expand and the number of chefs will increase. By that time, ten of you will be the mainstay. Well, now, you each have 20 spirit stones a month. When the situation is better, I will add them to you. You don''t have to worry about the spirit stones. I''ll give you the spirit stones in a few days." "Thank you, my Lord! Thank you, my Lord!" when ten people heard that they could add five more spirit stones every month, they almost overturned the pot. The dust poison smell, which was originally very happy on one side, suddenly sniffed, and then shouted to ten people, "pot!" It turned out that these ten people have been paying attention to the dialogue between Zhao Sheng and Chendu smell. As a direct result, the dishes in the pot of these ten people are about to paste. After picking his eyebrows, Zhao Sheng said that he had something else to do, and left the room smelling dust and poison. Painting cakes can keep the ten people motivated for a period of time, but in the final analysis, there should be spirit stones. "Alas, I don''t know if master will show up when disciple Dabi comes." His accomplishments have met the requirements for entering the inner door. Therefore, the previous master Qingyuan said that before becoming an inner door disciple, he should not use his name to do things, which has become the past. After all, after disciple Dabi, Zhao Sheng is bound to enter the inner door and become a bright star. It has never been a problem to use the name of master Qingyuan to get a shop qualification. But all this is based on his ability to see the people in Qingyuan. "Alas, it seems that I have to do my old job in the disciple competition." There are only more than a hundred spirit stones left on him. If they were all given to the ten chefs, they might not be able to fight a splash. Then they would all leave after a period of time. However, if he gambled on the disciples'' ratio, he would be confident to double it many times. Walking around, Zhao Sheng thought about things and went to the door of the qualification hall. "Who are you?! tell me where you should go if you have nothing to do. Don''t block me from basking in the sun." a man dressed as a factotum was arrogant at the gate of the qualification hall, lying on a recliner. "Oh? Is he so angry?" Zhao Sheng narrowed his eyes and stared at the man. "Yes, I said you have something to do. If you want to be qualified to run a shop, you should bring 10000 spirit stones first. But I think you are so poor that your clothes are broken and you are still wearing them. How poor are you? If I say you don''t make a fool of yourself here, go back and have a rest." the man sat up and grabbed Zhao Sheng''s robe with disdain on his face. "Are you in charge of the hall?" Zhao Shengqiang said in a peaceful voice as much as possible. "I''m not here. Even if I am, I won''t see you, poor man. Go where you should go!" "What about your Memorial crystal?" "It''s already broken. Eh, I say are you bothered? Get out of here quickly, won''t you?" He got the answer he wanted simply and quickly. Zhao Sheng twisted his neck. "Hehe... I didn''t have anything to do, but now I have something to do." "Dong!" a dull noise came from the man''s forehead. "How dare you beat me?" the man still didn''t see the facts in front of him and still used a very arrogant tone. "I beat you!" Zhao Sheng was inexplicably angry, and the reason could not be said. Before, Zhao Sheng didn''t ask the man''s person in charge and chronicle crystal for no reason. If there is a person in charge here, the practice of daoqingmen will definitely be an existence with more than Jindan realm cultivation. Chronicle crystal is even more magical. It can retrieve the image of what happened in the previous period of time. But now the person in charge of them is gone, and the chronicle crystal has long been broken. Then Zhao Sheng beat up the worker without any concern. "Wait! I''ll kill you sooner or later!" the man said fiercely, covering his face similar to the pig''s head. But he also learned to be smart at this time and ran directly from the outside to the qualification hall. "Hehe, I''ll wait. But I think when you see me again, you won''t choose to kill me, but will kneel on the ground and cry and admit your mistake to me." Zhao Sheng really wondered who would give him the courage to be a mere worker. If this is an example, that''s fine. After all, this kind of case is nothing to a behemoth like daoqingmen. But according to Zhao Sheng''s observation during this period of time, this situation is by no means an example! Chapter 136 Zhao Sheng has special feelings for daoqingmen. Although it was only Zhao Sheng''s sudden anger that beat the factotum in the qualification hall, it was also Zhao Sheng''s first outbreak of the darkness filled in the Daoqing gate. He didn''t want to experience the destruction of daoqingmen again, but after he witnessed the dark things, the deep sense of powerlessness filled his heart. "Maybe... Master is right..." When Zhao Sheng talked with master Qingyuan before, master Qingyuan said he knew those things. But he didn''t do anything about it, but just reluctantly said that he was talking with the leader and elders of Daoqing sect. Now it seems that when master Qingyuan said those words, he should have experienced the despair after doing enough things but nothing has changed. "Alas..." Zhao Sheng sighed with disappointment. His plan to go to the martial arts hall has been swept away. He really wants to do something to change the daoqingmen he is completely unfamiliar with. In his previous life, he had the care of master Qingyuan, so that he didn''t touch these darkness at all. But in this world, Zhao Sheng, who grew up independently, has seen too many dark things. Although according to the track of memory, there is still a long time before daoqingmen is destroyed. But it was like having a sharp axe hanging over his head. Suddenly, Zhao Sheng remembered what master Qingyuan often said to him: "do our best, listen to destiny, and do what we should do. Even if the result is not satisfactory, what can we do? Just have a clear conscience." "Just have a clear conscience..." Zhao Sheng murmured in a low voice. At this time, Zhao Shengcai finally understood why there was a deep sense of powerlessness when master Qingyuan said these words. Sitting on a futon in his room, Zhao Sheng tried to stabilize his mood. Once upon a time, he was also a person who directly supported the gun when he saw injustice. At that time, he did not consider any consequences. As long as he wanted to do it, no one could stop him. He doesn''t want to do it. No one can push it. After all, when he had the cultivation of the realm of transforming gods, Zhao Sheng did something that caused a sensation in the Dongling imperial dynasty, that is, he shot and killed a monk who was also the realm of transforming gods hundreds of kilometers away! The reason is that when the friar arrived at a city, he bullied men and women, brutally killed three infants under the full moon, and finally ate their hearts directly. Zhao Sheng was angry when he heard about it. But with the passage of time, Zhao Sheng''s spirit of that year has been eroded. Even beating a factotum who made him angry, he had to think about the front and back... Three and a half days passed quickly. After all, this time is really a blink of an eye for friars with higher accomplishments and longer life. When he reached Biwu hall, Zhao Sheng was ready. Why go to Biwu hall? Naturally, there are a large number of people participating in the disciple ratio, and the "challenge arena" in the final circle can not accommodate so many people, so it is necessary to conduct the first few rounds of competition in the martial arts competition hall. Then, until the first 128 people are determined here, they will not move to the special "challenge arena" set up. As for what is special about this challenge arena, it will be mentioned later. "Please show me your ID card." a crisp voice sounded. Pass the ID card on his waist to the worker. Zhao Sheng takes two deep breaths. Dabi Hui, the disciple of the outer gate, was the first in the Daoqing gate, followed by the inner gate, and finally Dabi, the worker. In the afternoon, after all the disciples have registered, they will start to compete in groups. The content of the competition is very simple. It''s just a game between two people. Then the winners stay and continue to prepare for the next round, while the losers will naturally leave, and then there are almost 128 people left. If the number of people is more than 128 or less, naturally there are other rules to supplement. Many people will feel that this simple system is too unfair. After all, such a big ratio, using such a system will definitely make luck occupy a greater component. But existence is reasonable, not to mention that this system has lasted too long. After registering, the factotum handed Zhao Sheng a sign marked with No. 16. Until this time, Zhao Sheng, who was still a little confused, found that he had come earlier, and there were only a few dozen people present, so he easily found an empty seat and sat down. No one knows how many people will attend this Dabi of external disciples. But the tributaries, and the tributaries of the tributaries, plus the number of original external disciples in Daoqing gate, should be a terrible number. But fortunately, the Biwu hall is large enough with 500 challenge platforms. Although it can not support more than 10000 people to compete at the same time, it can meet thousands of people to compete, there is still no problem. As Zhao Sheng expected, with the passage of time, there were more and more people in the martial arts contest hall. However, Zhao Sheng, who has been looking for the figure of master Qingyuan, has not gained anything. "Well... It should be time for the finals..." Zhao Sheng said reluctantly. After three and a half days of hard thinking, Zhao Sheng seemed to get into the tip of an ox horn for the second time in his life. He clearly knows that he wants to be strong, but after becoming strong? He doesn''t know. So at this time, he especially looked forward to the appearance of master Qingyuan. After all, in Zhao Sheng''s cognition, no matter what his state of mind is, as long as master Qingyuan says a few words to him, Zhao Sheng''s state of mind can be restored as usual. "The registration time of the external disciple Dabi is over. More than 17000 people participated in the Dabi, which is divided into 16 groups and four groups. The first round of Dabi will start after two incense sticks. If they don''t go to the challenge arena after the start of a cup of tea, they will be judged negative. Please pay attention to check their battle table." There was a voice in the air. There was already some crowded martial arts competition hall, so I couldn''t help feeling restless. Everyone wants to see how the accomplishments of their opponents compare with themselves on the battle table. Of course, among the restless people, there is a special kind of people. That is, those who have participated in disciple Dabi three or four times are not a few. Many people are too nervous to look at the table. Everyone wants the goddess of luck to stand on their side. Even though these people dare not expect to win the first place of disciple Dabi, in their mind, if they can get a good position, they will have more and better cultivation resources. Who thinks they have less resources? Chapter 137 On a very unique and huge wall, Zhao Sheng looked for his number. Group one, No. The second group, neither. The third group still didn''t... However, after Zhao Sheng''s unremitting efforts, he finally found himself in the 16th round. No. 16, group 16, and it''s also the 16th challenge arena... Well, it''s quite a coincidence. He smiled a little easily, then looked at the opponent''s information under his number. Zhao Sheng''s opponent got a number plate of more than 10000. Although the name is unknown, it also marks the cultivation in the middle of congenital. "Fortunately, it''s not difficult, and the 16th group is the last group. It shouldn''t attract too much attention." After entering the finals, there will be a place to bet. If you expose your strength too early, how can Zhao Sheng counter attack and earn Lingshi by betting. Of course, Zhao Sheng still doesn''t know who is behind this organization. But I think he should share part of the responsibility for the collapse of daoqingmen? However, in any case, Zhao Sheng, who has enough confidence in his strength, is also more welcome to see such an organization responsible for betting. After all, if there is no such organization, his cultivation, the salary of restaurant chefs and other places where spiritual stones need to be spent will be held back by rare spiritual stones to a great extent. As he continued to sit there bored, Zhao Sheng began to check the number of monks in the golden elixir realm among those who participated in the Dabi of external disciples. "One, two... Twenty? Even two golden elixirs?" Zhao Sheng stared wide and couldn''t believe what he saw. This disciple Dabi is a complete stranger to Zhao Sheng. After all, it was almost a month before the end of the previous life. Zhao Shengcai was selected by master Qingyuan and brought into the Daoqing gate. But this time, Dabi was able to have 20 monks in the golden elixir realm? What is this concept? When were the disciples in the golden elixir realm so worthless in the outer gate of Daoqing sect. Zhao Sheng has seen only ten disciples in his previous life. Now... That is to say, as long as there is no big accident, almost all the 20 monks will appear in the finals. At that time, if Zhao Sheng wants to win the first place, he needs to work hard. After looking for this information, Zhao Sheng looked for the shadow of Yunyi from this list. "The 13th group... My God, elder martial sister''s luck is really bad... There are three friars in the golden elixir realm in this group, and they are also divided into this group..." Zhao Sheng whispered, smiled bitterly and shook his head. Cloud art cultivation is just the congenital middle stage. If you are lucky, you also have the hope of entering the finals. But entering the 13th group with three monks in the golden elixir realm is really too difficult. However, if you don''t enter the finals, at least there will be no life-threatening things. Taking his eyes back, Zhao Sheng looked at the challenge arena. With Zhao Sheng''s strength, it is really difficult to take all of the 500 challenge arena into his eyes, but his choice is to pay no attention to the disciples below the golden elixir realm, but concentrate on the challenge arena where the disciples of the golden elixir realm are in each group. Zhao Sheng now has the cultivation of Qi in the later stage of congenital and the cultivation of body in the middle stage of congenital, which makes Zhao Sheng have enough pride capital. Staring at the challenge arena of friar Jindan in group 1, Zhao Sheng quietly waited for the two to compete on the stage. However, it was a pity that after the Jindan friar boarded the challenge arena and waited for a full incense, he did not see the shadow of his opponent. "He doesn''t even have the courage to fight. Such a person must not achieve anything in the future..." Zhao Sheng subconsciously defined the opponent of friar Jindan in his heart. However, when the innate cultivation is against the Jindan cultivation, it is really necessary to go to the challenge arena to make a fool of yourself when you know you will lose. The competition of the first group went on very quickly, and it was over in less than a incense stick. The second group was also fast, but the competition of this group made Zhao Sheng successfully see the action of the Jindan friar. Although it was very fast and took no more than 1% of the breath, his opponent had been hit and flew, Zhao Sheng clearly saw that when his palm was about to touch his opponent, a treasure flew out of his sleeve. Manipulate the treasure! And depending on the situation, this person''s ability is definitely much stronger than the masked man before! Group three, it''s over soon. The same goes for group four. In this way, until the 16th group, Zhao Sheng touched the sword at his waist, sorted out his robe, and went directly to the 16th challenge arena. Zhao Sheng looked at his opponent standing opposite him and his eyes tightened. Despise the opponent strategically and attach importance to the opponent tactically. This is his consistent style. Slowly drew out the long sword around his waist. Zhao Sheng said seriously, "you take the move first." "Hum, you''re just a little higher than me in cultivation. I don''t need you to let me move first!" this man has a good figure and beautiful muscles. He didn''t get angry when he heard Zhao Sheng''s sarcasm. Instead, he turned back to Zhao Sheng. But when it comes to the mouth gun, Zhao Sheng thinks he is the second in the Daoqing gate. I''m afraid it''s hard for anyone to dare to think he is the first: "ha ha, I like people with your character. It''s good that I dare to have this mood in the face of people with better cultivation than you. It''s much better than those guys who are scared when they see their opponents are stronger than themselves." "Hehe, you''re so clever that you don''t know if your strength can match your accomplishments." "Oh? Since you want to know the answer to this question, and you say you don''t need me to let you do it first, I''m not polite." With that, Zhao Sheng jumped on his legs and killed the man. "Seal, start!" but when Zhao Sheng was just halfway through, he suddenly saw the man draw a border in the air, and then with his hand, there was a looming wall directly in front of the man! "Shrinking tactics?" Zhao Sheng whispered, and then showed an extremely disdainful expression on his face: "I thought you really disdained me to let you do it first. It turned out that you wanted to use this shrinking tactics. Hahaha, it''s not strange, it''s not strange." "You! Hum, you will break my seal! Otherwise, I will harass you and you will lose sooner or later!" Shrinking tactic is a very popular playing method in Dabi every year in Daoqing gate. If you don''t understand it, it''s easy to suffer losses. When Zhao Sheng heard the man say this, he rushed to the man again without any hesitation. Well... Of course, to be more accurate, it should rush to the knot! Chapter 138 "Do you really think the shrinking tactics are invincible? I''m sorry, but I''m just specialized in shrinking tactics." after that, Zhao Sheng split the long sword into a thorn in an instant and stabbed it accurately towards a point. As soon as the man saw Zhao Sheng''s action, he was in a panic. "Ding!" "wow ~" Zhao Sheng smashed the seal that was originally used by the man as the protective wall with only one blow. "Shua~" the sound of the long sword didn''t end with the breaking of the seal. At the next moment, the long sword in Zhao Sheng''s hand was already straight on the man''s neck. "I lost. I didn''t expect to meet an opponent who could directly find the knot cover door in the first game. Alas." after the man lost, although he was a little dejected, he soon recovered his former appearance: "you are very strong. I hope you can go further!" "I will," Zhao Sheng replied firmly. The two sides threw fists at each other, which made them feel that heroes cherish heroes. No matter how much you talk and shoot in the challenge arena, it''s just to win. Besides, is it humiliating to lose to Zhao Sheng, who has two generations of experience? Obviously not embarrassing. The second round of competition soon began, and this round, the two groups went to the challenge arena together. As soon as his eyes narrowed, Zhao Sheng quickly made a choice. He chose to see the competition of the Jindan friar in the first group first. Obviously, after the elimination of the first round, the strength of the remaining disciples is obviously higher than that of the previous round. The monk in the golden elixir realm manipulated the treasure and hit his opponent''s heart. "Ding..." a light metal collision sounded. His opponent, unexpectedly, stubbornly blocked the blow. "The skill of manipulating the treasure is very high, the momentum is very strong, but the power is lacking." Zhao Sheng silently commented on the monk in the golden elixir realm in his heart. Then he deflected his eyes. With the increase of the number of test rounds, the process of Dabi is bound to be faster and faster. There is not much time left for Zhao Sheng to observe these Jindan monks. Zhao Sheng doesn''t want to be able to fully understand the 20 monks in the golden elixir realm, but at least he needs to know some basic information about them. Judging the first 128 out of more than 17000 people seems to be a very difficult task, but in fact it is just a four-round competition. After the fourth round, there are almost only about 100 people left. The other 20 places are naturally selected from those who lost the game in the fourth round. Zhao Sheng had good luck all the way. He didn''t meet a monk in the golden elixir realm who was in the same group. However, Yunyi''s luck was not so good. In the third round, she met a Jindan monk in the group. After several rounds of hard support, she was defeated and eliminated. When the fourth round was over, Zhao Sheng immediately ran to Yunyi. "Elder martial sister, you think I''m powerful. Hey, I''m sure I can win the first place!" "Hmm..." Yun Yi smiled first, then his face showed a bitter color. "What''s the matter? Did you get hurt by that guy in the golden elixir realm?" Zhao Sheng looked at Yun Yi in a panic. There is a big gap in strength between the monks in the golden pill realm and those in the congenital realm. So that Zhao Sheng saw that Yunyi''s face showed a bitter color, and subconsciously thought that Yunyi was hurt. "No, no!" Yunyi quickly denied, "it''s just..." "Hoo, it''s good that you''re not hurt. It''s just something. Hesitation is not your character, elder martial sister. Come on, it''s okay." hearing that Yunyi said he was not hurt, Zhao grew up and wondered in his heart what could make Yunyi so hesitant. Yunyi looked into Zhao Sheng''s eyes, hesitated for a breath or two, finally bit his teeth, and finally made up his mind and said, "if it weren''t for this big competition..." "Give up? Why do you say so? I have vowed to win the first place of the disciple Dabi this time, and then hold a huge ceremony for us to marry with the first prize. Is it... Elder martial sister, don''t you want to marry me..." Zhao Sheng was stunned when he suddenly heard that Yunyi asked him to give up. "No... younger martial brother, why do you think so... Although we didn''t hold the ceremony of getting married as master said, we are already Taoist monks, but this time, there are too many disciples in Jindan territory..." "Hey, hey, that''s it." Zhao Sheng smiled and put down his heart that he had just been holding: "it''s more precious to win the first place from 20 disciples with cultivation accomplishments in the golden elixir realm." "You have just entered daoqingmen. You don''t know how dangerous the final circle is. The competition in the final circle is full of monsters and fierce beasts. It''s not just a simple fight to see who wins and who loses. Moreover, although there will be internal deacons patrolling in the final circle, they still can''t avoid the death of their disciples every year." The "challenge arena" of disciple Dabi''s final circle is indeed the island in Yunyi''s mouth. And it''s true that people die every year. "Ah, elder martial sister, just trust me. I can definitely do it." "No, no, I will never let you risk your life because of a sensational wedding ceremony." Yun Yi said, grabbed Zhao Sheng and went outside. "Elder martial sister, wait, don''t worry." Zhao Sheng knew Yunyi''s character so well that it was too difficult to change what he thought, so he couldn''t help being a little worried. Because he must change Yunyi''s mind before Yunyi completely believes that he will risk his life to go to the island. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for disciple Dabi to participate in the competition in the final circle. However, Zhao Sheng''s heart is still very happy. This feeling of being cared for, especially from the elder martial sister, is really great. "Hum, no matter what you say, I won''t allow you to go to the island!" Yunyi held Zhao Sheng tightly for fear that Zhao Sheng would carry her to the island as soon as he gave up. Few girls do not love vanity. Even if there is, it is more reason that suppresses that trace of vanity. Although the ceremony of getting married is the request put forward by Xinpo, it will only happen once in a lifetime. If there can be a grand and huge ceremony, it must be something that will be missed all your life. "You see, except for the 20 disciples in the golden elixir realm, almost all of them are congenital late accomplishments, that is to say, I am not conspicuous in it, which is basically the type that no one pays attention to at all, so I have no problem as long as I am careful on the island!" "Can..." Yunyi wants to refute something, but he doesn''t know how to speak. "Moreover, I still have a few big cards. If I don''t say I will win, at least I have no problem saving my life." Chapter 139 "Really..." Yunyi subconsciously doubts. This is not a matter of trust or distrust, but because she is worried that this will be a lie made up by Zhao Sheng to reassure her. "Hey, hey, when did I cheat you, your younger martial brother? You''ve always wondered why I was hurt a few days ago and suddenly appeared in front of you with the heart of the sea." Zhao Sheng looked at Yunyi and his mouth was a little shaken. In the past few days, Yunyi has been thinking about why Zhao Sheng was seriously injured. "Let me guess... If you are fighting with the friars of the innate realm, you can hardly get those injuries. Are you beaten like that by the friars of the golden elixir realm?" Before today, Yunyi had never fought with a monk in the golden elixir realm. She hasn''t even seen a few monks in the golden elixir realm except Xinpo. Therefore, she did not have a clear concept of the Jindan and congenital strength gap before. "Well, that''s right. I came out of the practice room that day and was secretly attacked by a masked man in the golden elixir realm." Hearing Zhao Sheng say this, Yunyi, who had wavered in his original idea, suddenly became firm again: "well, since you know that the friars in Jindan territory are powerful, why do you have to go to that island? I didn''t force you to do what you said. Didn''t that just make my master happy? Go, go with me." He hurriedly grabbed Yunyi, and Zhao Sheng continued to explain: "Hey, listen to me. Although he attacked me that day and I was injured, I beat him. If I hadn''t been merciful at that time, that guy would have been a corpse. Most importantly, I haven''t even used my cards against him." "Can you tell me what your cards are?" Yun Yi was really afraid that Zhao Sheng would say so in order to be brave. "I can''t say what the cards are right now, but you can see it on the screen of the chronicle crystal." Disciple Dabi, after all, is an annual event in the Daoqing sect. Naturally, it will be one of the few luxury. He will use a special secret method to refine the chronicle crystal so that the content of the chronicle crystal can be transmitted to other chronicle crystals. That is, only from this can the scene on the island be put on a screen. "If you don''t tell me, how dare I let you go. How can a ceremony be as safe as you..." Yun Yi said, with some red eyes. "Oh, come on. It''s really not good. Isn''t there a heart of the sea that can send me to you in an instant." Zhao Sheng doesn''t want to see Yunyi cry, especially for him. Because in his impression, Yunyi seems to have never cried because of other things. Even when Xinpo died, she didn''t shed tears, but silently kept the spirit for Xinpo for seven days. But only because of Zhao Sheng, it made her cry. I don''t know how many times... "Well... Promise me that if you encounter any danger, you must use the heart of the sea immediately and come to me." "No problem, I promise. If there is any danger, I will use the heart of the sea immediately." feeling that Yunyi''s attitude has changed, Zhao Sheng''s original heart was completely relieved. "Well, go ahead and I''ll see your performance. Don''t work so hard. You''re fine. It''s more important than anything." Yun Yi said, reaching out to tidy up Zhao Sheng''s robe. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤It''s getting dark. In just one afternoon, there were only 128 of the more than 17000 people participating in the derby. At this time, the 128 people had gathered at the "challenge arena" prepared by the holy land for Dabi. Of course, this "challenge arena" is not the island full of monsters, but a place specially set up for disciples who have not entered the finals to see what happened on the island. Looking at this place that has become a little strange in his memory, Zhao Sheng tries to find a place where he can bet. In daoqingmen, this behavior with some indescribable nature has even become the norm. It is normal to bet. If you can''t bet, it will only show that the value can''t meet the standard of betting. Soon, Zhao Sheng, who was already very skilled in such things, saw the place. Walking quickly, Zhao Sheng quickly looked at the betting table marked with the odds of winning the title. "Ho! The odds of these twenty monks in the golden elixir realm are really low. They only lose 1.5. Well, but the odds of others are frighteningly high." he murmured in a low voice, and Zhao Sheng continued to look down for his odds: "sleeping slot? Is it so high? One hundred and twenty? Doesn''t that mean that I can get more than ten thousand spirit stones as long as one hundred spirit stones?" "Here, these are 127 spirit stones, all pressed on me." Zhao Sheng took 127 spirit stones out of the heaven and earth bag and handed them to the worker. There were too many spirit stones consumed in the practice room before, so this time, he left only ten spirit stones for emergency, and all the others were bet on himself. "Hey, don''t go. You haven''t said your name yet." the factotum hasn''t seen Zhao Sheng and naturally doesn''t know his name, so he couldn''t help being a little messy when he saw Zhao Sheng give him the Lingshi and turn around coolly to leave. "Well, sorry, my name is Zhao Sheng." it was embarrassing. Zhao Sheng turned around again and reported his name. "OK, take this voucher." after taking a look at the odds corresponding to Zhao Sheng''s name, the worker just raised his eyes a little and said perfunctorily. In his opinion, the act of throwing more than 100 spirit stones on himself and winning 120 times the odds will definitely succeed in nothing as long as he waits a few days. However, Zhao Sheng didn''t care about the worker''s idea at all, and turned to the place where 128 people gathered again. "Now, let me briefly tell you the rules of disciple Dabi''s final circle. In fact, it''s also very simple, that is, everyone will get a special treasure, and then you will be arranged to spend three days on an island full of monsters." "Three days later, you will return to this place again. At that time, the only criterion for judging the score is the score converted by capturing monsters in everyone''s storage!" "Now, the competition in the final circle of the outside disciple Dabi has officially begun!" "Hum!" the bright light suddenly flashed Zhao Sheng''s eyes and forced him to close his eyes. Chapter 140 Feeling the light fading in front of him, Zhao Sheng opened his eyes without any hesitation. At the beginning of the finals, it was definitely the most dangerous stage, not one of them. Because no one knows where they will be randomly transmitted to this island. Moreover, it is said that in the final circle of disciple Dabi many years ago, a disciple who was regarded as the favorite to win the championship at that time was randomly sent to a monster cave. Then in just half a breath, he died on the spot! Even the deacon of the inner door on the island didn''t have time to rush to the rescue! "Whoosh!" Zhao Sheng took an arrow step and ran towards the big grass with good concealment he had just observed. Then he lay down directly and carefully observed the area he was transmitted to and the details around. Even if it was him, it was impossible to know whether the random transmission of that day''s death would transmit a monk in the golden elixir realm to his vicinity. So what he can do is to avoid the good situation first, then observe the situation, and then wait for an opportunity to hunt monsters. Although he is not afraid to meet the friars in the golden elixir realm and has enough confidence to defeat the friars in the golden elixir realm, it is obviously not worth risking injury so early, exposing too many cards and consuming so much physical strength. Three days seems very short, but on this island, it will never be short. Moreover, the most important point is that only ten Lingshi in Zhao Sheng''s hand are left after he has bet 127. These ten spirit stones are only enough for Zhao Sheng to recover a small part of his aura. "Hiss..." suddenly, a very slight hiss began. With his eyes staring, Zhao Sheng rolled aside very quickly. Then he drew out the long sword at his waist and directly pointed it at the position where he was lying before. "Pooh..." the sound of the meat being cut out of thin air. A bug with an unknown palm size has been cut in half by Zhao Sheng''s long sword. "A little demon still wants to sneak at me... Tut tut tut." Zhao Sheng tut tut mouth, gently pushed the body of the bug in front of him with a long sword. But it was just like this. Zhao Sheng''s heart couldn''t help but rejoice, and then thought to himself, "Yo? It seems that I''m lucky. I can meet such a big mending bread bug. I was just worried about what to do if the spirit stone is not enough to replenish the spirit. It''s just that if this bug doesn''t die, it might be able to multiply by using its strength in the demon smelting pot." But just as Zhao Sheng was about to put the idea behind him, the noodle bug struggled and moved, as if to say, "I''m still alive, I can save it again." Looking at the half body of the noodle worm, the muscles on Zhao Sheng''s face couldn''t help twitching. Can the bread bug still feel what he''s thinking? But he just thinks about it casually... He really can''t eat this kind of food that can be eaten and repaired quickly. "Excuse me..." Zhao Sheng silently recited and put the body of the bread worm directly into the storage treasure distributed by the holy land. Little demon, but only the last integral. Big demon, you will get ten points. The old demon has 100 points. As for the demon ancestor, it is naturally a thousand points. This is also why Zhao Sheng was nervous when he saw that there were a full 20 monks in the golden elixir realm on the battle table. Zhao Sheng was never afraid of fighting. Just for this test of the speed and quality of hunting monsters, Zhao Sheng really has no bottom. However, in any case, these can not stop his determination to win the first place in this big match. Quietly returned to the place where he had escaped before. Zhao Sheng learned to be smart this time. First, he checked his surroundings and whether there were any small demons or big demons trying to attack him. This small island is quite large, and the other 127 people did not appear in Zhao Sheng''s vision. As for whether there are disciples hiding in a hidden place like Zhao Sheng, Zhao Sheng doesn''t know. Zhao Sheng is also a person. Even if he is reborn, he is just a congenital monk at this time. Although all aspects of his body are much better than ordinary people, he still has no thousands of miles'' eyes and ears. For a long time, Zhao Sheng remained motionless. And after that, he finally moved again. Often, the stronger the strength, the easier it is to disdain to hide yourself. For example, the twenty guys in the golden elixir realm are estimated to have filled the island to look for the trace of monsters. However, Zhao Sheng is not particularly anxious. On the contrary, he is still a little leisurely. Fat first is not fat, and then fat can collapse the Kang. How can we catch more monsters? Grab it! On this small island, fighting with each other will not be prohibited. Inspector''s inner door deacon? It''s just to stop the killing that''s too severe. After all, the 128 disciples who entered the finals are all potential outside. It''s a good thing to experience life and death. It''s not a big problem to die a few. As long as you don''t kill more than a dozen or dozens of people, the Deacon will come to help the dead collect a corpse. As for the treasures on the dead? Even everything was taken away by the person who started it. Well, of course, although Zhao Sheng in his previous life can be said to be heavily in blood debt, this does not mean that he is a bloodthirsty man. So he doesn''t intend to wait until the third day, and then kill those people and seize their space treasures. What is he going to do? Naturally, without killing people, it''s just to take the corpse of the monster in the space treasure in the hands of others. Turning his head, Zhao Sheng walked in one direction with his whole body on alert. He didn''t know where he was going, but it didn''t matter. What is important is that Zhao Sheng needs to determine the location of several or more disciples in the golden elixir realm as soon as possible. Competing for the efficiency of hunting monsters, Zhao Sheng is bound to be weaker than those disciples in the golden elixir realm. After all, the integral relationship between small demons, big demons, old demons and demon families is increasing ten times. It may be easy for Zhao Sheng to kill one big demon, but the time required to kill ten big demons may be the time for the disciples of the golden elixir realm to kill two or three old demons. It''s good that Zhao Sheng can kill the golden pill disciple, but what he needs is that he uses his bottom card, that is, the first or even second move to dominate Xuantian Jue. But that powerful move can''t be used continuously. "Bang!" the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground suddenly rang. Someone! Hearing the sound, Zhao Sheng hid directly behind a shelter. Taking advantage of the current night, people in the distance can''t find him. But will this person be a disciple of congenital realm or a disciple of golden elixir realm? Chapter 141 "Get up! Go!" a slightly familiar voice sounded in the mouth of the man from a distance. Masked man! This voice was impressively the masked man who secretly attacked Zhao Sheng outside the practice room that day! The masked man, who was no longer masked, only manipulated a long gun and stabbed a big monster lying on the ground. If Zhao Sheng didn''t expect, the monster that fell to the ground should be the masked man who just knocked it down with his physical strength, and then manipulated the long gun for the last harvest. Only in this way can we explain why just after a sound of heavy objects falling, what Zhao Sheng saw was that the masked man manipulated the long gun to mend the knife for the unresponsive monster. This seems to be a complete act of many times. In fact, it proves that the masked man has realized how wrong his previous choice is. He did gain a powerful power for a while, but what he lost was his future and future. "Ah!!!" with a roar, the masked man knelt on the ground and hammered the dead monster with his hands. Zhao Sheng hooked the corner of his mouth, flicked his left hand, then slightly turned his body in one direction and continued to walk forward. Masked man is just a poor guy who doesn''t deserve the slightest sympathy. To put it more accurately, this guy is just a dog of his master behind his back. Moreover, it was a dog that could be abandoned for any reason after disciple Dabi. But as he walked along the road, Zhao Sheng, who was originally looking for a good place to hunt monsters, suddenly thought of this, but his mind suddenly flashed a light and realized something. A monk in the golden elixir realm like a masked man has lost a lot of strength, but where are his accomplishments. In any case, they are still the mainstay of the boundless Dynasty and daoqingmen. Just to win the reward of disciple Dabi for several times, and then abandoned it, not to mention who in the Daoqing gate, even if the Daoqing gate and the boundless Dynasty combined, they would never dare to do so. So... I''m afraid that only the Dongling imperial dynasty directly under the boundless Dynasty can have this style. At this moment, almost all the clues were connected. For the people of the Dongling imperial dynasty, they only need to select a few people with fair qualifications, and then with a little inducement, they can make guys like masked people take the wrong step in order to gain that great power when they build the golden elixir. Then they almost don''t have to pay anything, they can go to the outside disciples to compete with the first thing with a high probability, and they can also destroy many talents of Daoqing sect. Yes, the Dongling imperial court may not like the reward of the external gate Dabi, but it strangles a few excellent disciples without saying a word. Is there any more cruel means than this? "Daoqing gate was destroyed in a few hours. No loss, no loss..." Zhao Sheng murmured in a low voice. After all, there was the suppression of the Dongling imperial dynasty, and there was the spy of the demon family. In addition, the Daoqing gate itself was already rotten... How could there be an immortal truth... "Hoo, it''s still early, I hope everything is still in time..." with a sigh, Zhao Sheng tried to calm down. He is now on the island of the finals. If he is careless, he will die. "Die for me." Zhao Sheng felt the smell of an inexplicable monster in his front side, and then he stabbed it directly with a sword. However, when he saw that the monster in his hand was just an acquired demon, he couldn''t help crying without tears. Luck... Is really a little bad. Two monsters in a row are only small monsters worth one point. Estimating the time, about half an hour has passed since the beginning. Those friars in the golden elixir realm should have hunted monsters with at least hundreds of points? If you are lucky, you may even have won thousands of points. He sniffed his nose and smelled the air. Zhao Sheng once again felt how rebellious the talent of dust poison smell was. After all, if Zhao Sheng could feel the position of monsters and other monks in advance, he would definitely be like killing God in this dark night, and no one could stop him. He slashed the trees next to him with his sword, and Zhao Sheng continued to walk forward. Night has never been the world of human beings, but it is impossible for Zhao Sheng to win the first place of Dabi, an external disciple, from the hands of monks in the golden elixir realm. For four or five hours in a row, Zhao Sheng explored the small heart and wings of the island. Although he also killed some monsters, his points were only poor more than 30. However, there were many other gains. For example, he also found traces of six disciples in the golden elixir realm and 21 disciples in the congenital realm. The day began to brighten slowly. And just when almost all the disciples began to be brave and ready to hunt more monsters, Zhao Sheng did another extremely difficult thing. That is, he went back to a small cave along the road at night. After putting six stones neatly at the entrance of the cave, he went to sleep! Yes, Zhao Sheng, who has passed through Bigu and doesn''t need to eat or sleep, went to sleep just during the final circle of disciple Dabi! That is, there will be no Memorial crystal in this small stone cave. Otherwise, if other disciples see this scene, it is estimated that when the people return, those who witnessed Zhao Sheng sleeping on the island will tear Zhao Sheng alive and swallow him. But Zhao Sheng is not a fool, which must be kept in mind. Then why did he choose to sleep at this critical time? This is naturally because he is sleepy (don''t hit me...)! However, according to the common sense, monks who have experienced the valley will not feel sleepy. If they want to make them feel sleepy, they can only make their spirit excessively consumed! Where did Zhao Sheng consume his excessive spirit? yes! It was on the disciples he spent the whole night looking up! Of course, it is impossible for Zhao Sheng to do anything beyond friendship to those people. All he did was leave a small trace of something that would not be noticed, and then Zhao Sheng could feel it all the time. Although this kind of thing can only last five days, and it is very close to the requirements. But dealing with disciple Dabi is absolutely enough. "Hoo Hoo..." soon, the sleeping Zhao Sheng had snored softly. At the "challenge arena" of the final circle in Daoqing gate, Yunyi, frowning and holding his hands, has been staring at the screen all night. But after such a long time, almost all monks have appeared on the screen once. Only Zhao Sheng still has no trace on the screen! Chapter 142 "What''s this guy doing?" Yunyi looked anxiously at the image on the screen and the score table next to the screen, which can be updated in real time after applying the secret method. From the beginning, she didn''t care how many points Zhao Sheng could get by hunting monsters on the island. After all, she didn''t think that Zhao Sheng would win the first place when she saw that Dabi, the external disciple, was attended by 20 disciples from the golden elixir realm. Paying attention to the score table is just that she wants to guess what Zhao Sheng is doing from the beating numbers... In Yunyi''s heart, Zhao Sheng doesn''t need to be an unparalleled hero or step on colorful auspicious clouds to marry her. All she needs is to know where Zhao Sheng is and whether he is hurt, that''s all... But it''s undeniable that Yunyi is also extremely contradictory at this time. Because on the one hand, she hopes to see Zhao Sheng on the screen, but on the other hand, she doesn''t want to see Zhao Sheng on the screen. After all, Zhao Sheng didn''t appear on the screen, which would make her wonder what Zhao Sheng''s situation was. But if it appears on the screen, it will often be when Zhao Sheng meets some thrilling things. "Yunyi! You''re so confused! Why did you allow him to go to the broken finals! Why didn''t you forcibly hold him!" he said with his teeth clenched. Yunyi looked at the score table again. It hasn''t jumped for about two or three hours and has fallen to the last number. "Hmm? What''s the situation?" Yunyi couldn''t believe his eyes. Because she suddenly found that Zhao Sheng''s name was no longer the last! Even after looking up dozens of names, she still didn''t find it: "my God, he... Killed two demon ancestors in a row? But if so, how could it not be on the screen..." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Two demon ancestors, each worth a full 1000 points. In other words, Zhao Sheng collected two thousand points in a short time! What did Zhao Sheng do? If you want to know the answer to this question, you have to start with Zhao Sheng walking out of the small stone cave. When he slept and recovered his spirit, Zhao Sheng explored in the direction he hadn''t explored yesterday. Seven monks in the golden elixir realm have been marked yesterday. Although it is enough, in order to avoid some accidents, it would be great if more disciples could be marked in today''s day. "Ow..." a slight howl of pain not far away reached Zhao Sheng, who had just left the small stone cave. "Yes... The more than 30 monsters I met yesterday are all small monsters. I''ll see what I can meet this time." after that, he kept turning his mouth, as if Zhao Sheng, who had determined that his luck would not be good, walked there without any good luck. In fact, I don''t blame Zhao Sheng for his rude words. I can only say that the final circle is completely a model of "taking Zhao Sheng to know all the little demons series". More than thirty monsters, without heavy samples, are all small monsters. I haven''t even seen the shadow of a big demon. The shadow of the old demon was seen, but it was the one killed by the masked man. But when he wanted to see what new demon would be this time, he suddenly felt something wrong. Because at this time, he had not seen the monster, but he had felt the pressure coming on his face. Small demons, as well as big demons, do not have the power to spread wantonly. Although the old demon will have some authority that can be wantonly distributed, it can''t be so strong. Then the only possibility is that it is the demon ancestor who makes a painful howl in the distance! Until this time, Zhao Sheng, who had not seen the monster, only felt the pressure and heard the sound of pain howling, did not know that he would encounter not only one demon ancestor, but two! Holding the long sword tightly in his hand, Zhao Sheng first observed the situation around him. After finding no other abnormalities, his feet began to move slowly in that direction again. Demon ancestor, that''s a monster with the cultivation of Yuanying territory. In one breath, there is no problem blowing Zhao Sheng away without killing him. "Hoo!" as the distance became closer, the threat emitted by the monster became obviously strong, which also made Zhao Sheng''s breath obviously heavy. When Zhao Sheng finally found the figure of the monster, he finally saw that they were two monsters, and they were still so close that they were lying on the ground together. "Lying in a trough? What''s the situation? Fighting with each other? Then one dead and one seriously injured?" Zhao Sheng stared at two wolf monsters under two adjacent towering trees in the distance. Because of the two monsters, one is obviously dead. Although the other is still howling and emitting terror, it is not far from death. After turning his head, Zhao Sheng first took a look around to see if there was a shadow of note crystal. Then when he saw that there were many broken glass residues on the ground dozens of meters away, he immediately put his heart down. The power of the demon ancestor before he died is still terrible. This also makes Zhao Sheng glad that he was not too close to here before. Otherwise, it would be enough to shock and kill him many times. Holding his mind, Zhao Sheng quickly ran up and stabbed the dying demon ancestor who was only half of his body. Then he threw the demon ancestor who was dead with more than half of his body directly into the treasure. After finishing this, the little demon ancestor who was repaired with a knife finally took his last breath and stopped howling. "Two thousand points? It''s so easy to get?" Zhao Sheng thought as he put the monster into the treasure. There''s no other reason. It''s really that it''s too easy for him to get these 2000 points. Even he hasn''t encountered any difficulties. It''s very abnormal. After all, the pain howl of the dying demon clan is so loud that he can hear it clearly a few kilometers away. It doesn''t say that it will attract the attention of all disciples, but it is absolutely inevitable to attract some people. But why didn''t he even meet a person or even a monster? Is it really just his good luck and found a big bargain? Obviously, not. These two demon ancestors, in fact, were deacons of the inner gate of the holy land, who deliberately arranged this. The purpose is to attract nearby disciples to gather together and fight. After all, hunting monsters is not the whole strength. Without fighting, where can it be regarded as a big ratio? And this setting is not only here, but also three other places on this island! Chapter 143 Such an arrangement is actually very insidious. Because the disciples on the island have the highest accomplishments in the golden elixir realm, it is still difficult to resist the pressure. In other words, no matter who heard the pain howl of the demon ancestor first, they could only stand outside the pressure and stare. Only after the demon ancestor died completely and the pressure dispersed could they gallop towards the destination. However, only in this way can the disciples meet each other on the island with greater probability, and then fight and compete. Zhao Sheng thinks it''s easy to get 2000 points suddenly because he ignores a very important point, that is, although his cultivation is still very low, his soul is extremely strong. The power of the demon ancestor before his death was very violent, but it was only limited to the restrictions on the monks below Yuanying territory. As a reborn monk, Zhao Sheng''s soul is so powerful that it must not be repeated. It is such a powerful soul that he can directly reach the demon ancestor under the violent pressure of the demon ancestor. It''s just that more than a dozen other disciples who are deeply interested in the demon ancestors who howl miserably and have terror. They waited in all directions for the pressure to dissipate, and then rushed at the fastest speed. But when they met each other and found nothing, an inexplicable emotion quickly flooded between them. "I''m a mastiff dragon. I only say it once. Now take out the demon ancestor, and I''ll think nothing has happened, otherwise..." said the man who claimed to be a mastiff dragon with a big axe and a face full of flesh, rudely. "Otherwise what? Who is afraid of you or what? And I said, why don''t you let us have a look at your treasures first, don''t him? You are the thief who is shouting to catch the thief, holding the demon family''s body and shouting to find it." a woman with a sharp face and full body looked at the mastiff dragon playfully. "Yes, little mastiff, how can you play with authority here? Let me and sister xian''er see your treasures first." "Cao, Xu Ze, Wang Xian! What are you two doing here when you''re free? Hurry up. He''s all here. It''s your business. I''m the first to show up here." mastiff dragon roared rudely, and it seems that the huge axe in his hand will cut at the two people in front of him at any time. The three who spoke were all disciples of the golden elixir realm. At this time, they stood in the middle of the crowd and stood against each other with great momentum. In the crowd, a disciple with innate cultivation is slowly retreating, as if he wanted to leave quietly. "Leave it for me!" the mastiff dragon shouted and cut at the disciple with a big axe in his hand. However, Xu Ze and Wang Xian, who have been paying attention to the surrounding people, move faster. "Puff ~!" just for a moment, the head of the disciple who wanted to leave just because he was timid has instantly landed, and the treasure in his robe has instantly become an ownerless thing. The monster corpses originally stored inside were also directly exposed to the air. "It''s a dog day. There are six or seven big demons, dozens of points and a hair. Hehe, your life is gone. But I say it''s OK. Xu, you''re too cruel... You can catch people. You have to kill the owl head. Zhennima is ferocious." the mastiff Dragon turned over the exposed monster body with an axe and said angrily. "Oh, listen to your tone. You can''t stop fighting today, can you?" "Nonsense, fight." The three monks in the golden elixir realm said, and the rest scattered for a moment, and then gathered as fast as possible. What is slightly different from before is that at this time, around them, they are more or less people who have been met or familiar before. The inspection deacon did not expect that the bodies of the two ancestors would be taken away by Zhao Sheng first, but the development behind the matter was not much different from what was expected. Scuffle! Scuffle is the time to truly reflect one''s strength. Moreover, scuffle strength is what a force needs most! After all, in war, the enemy will hardly give you a chance to fight alone! "Gudong..." at this time, Zhao Sheng, who had run out for several kilometers, was standing on the ground, holding a thick wooden stick in both hands, digging a pit, feeling the position of the disciple marked by him in his mind, and drinking water, he couldn''t help but be stunned. "I''m a good boy. I said that these old guys can''t be so kind. I didn''t expect to be so cruel. That''s why I didn''t meet them when I attended before. Otherwise, I''m sure to pull off the beard of the guy who came up with this idea!" While thinking fiercely, Zhao Sheng continued to dig the pit, and then thought again: "two golden elixirs, five congenital, and I don''t know how many monks I haven''t marked, that is, if I run fast and slow down, it''s fun to be surrounded there. I don''t know if I can beat this group of guys with that move now." After thinking about it, Zhao Sheng threw the stick used to dig a hole and sat on the ground. Zhao Sheng doesn''t care what those people look like. After all, this time is definitely not a good opportunity to hide behind those people and wait for the opportunity to enter the harvest. What he cares about is which direction he will go later. "Bang!" Zhao Sheng hit the ground with his fist. After a dozen punches in succession, Zhao Shengcai finally nodded with satisfaction, then took out most of the body bitten by the dead demon ancestor monster from the storage space and threw it into the pit. Of course, this behavior is not to collect the body of the demon ancestor, but to use a move to roast the meat of the demon ancestor without emitting too much smoke and heat! The meat of demon ancestors is a great tonic for body refining friars! Of course, it is suicidal to produce smoke and aroma on the island. Zhao Sheng is also very clear. That''s why he made such a special pit with great effort. Then he covered the meat with leaves and other things, covered it with the soil dug out before, and punched it dozens of times. A thick cover is also formed directly. A spark was introduced into the left hole, and the aura filled in the flesh burned violently in a moment. After that, Zhao Sheng just punched again, and the small hole was completely sealed. It is common sense that fire cannot burn without air. But with aura, it can also maintain the combustion of the flame. At most, it will burn out quickly. After burning out, the temperature in the pit is absolutely enough to roast the demon ancestor''s meat. So Zhao Sheng lay there quietly, waiting for the meat of the demon ancestor to be roasted by the residual temperature left by the fire in the pit, while enjoying the flashes of light in his mind. Chapter 144 Disciple Dabi, a system that has existed almost since the establishment of daoqingmen, has a history of thousands of years. But in this history, a guy like Zhao Sheng who lies in the clean bushes and eats the roast demon ancestral meat in the finals, if not the queen, is definitely unprecedented. "Hoo, have enough to eat and drink, it''s time to work..." Zhao Sheng threw the barbecue on the ground and wiped his hand with the weeds nearby. Although Zhao Sheng didn''t know his score ranking, he had a sudden two thousand points, which gave him some leisurely capital. Only when the people who were marked by Zhao Sheng had some signs to disperse, Zhao Sheng knew he had to move. "Mastiff dragon! Now everyone''s treasures have been checked, but yours! We haven''t seen it yet. What else do you have to say?!" Xu Ze and Wang Xian are holding the mastiff dragon. It seems that they have determined that the demon ancestor who exudes authority and attracts them was obtained by the mastiff Dragon. "Yes! We are all wrong!" the mastiff dragon''s facial muscles twitched and instantly understood what things were like. "What do you mean? Do you want to defend? The body of the demon ancestor must be on you! Take it out quickly! Don''t waste time. There may be enough time to kill several more demon ancestors!" Wang Xian said impatiently. "Grass! Let me show you! I don''t have any treasures in my storage space! And not only the treasures, but also in other storage spaces! It''s definitely someone who just deliberately hid the demon ancestor''s body in other storage spaces!" mastiff dragon shook his axe and trembled all over his body. Walking slowly back to the place where the crowd gathered, Zhao Sheng hid in a hidden place and quietly watched the movement of a group of people. In fact, Zhao Sheng''s concealment ability is not very strong among all his abilities, even very weak. But if he just wants not to be discovered by those disciples, his ability is enough. After a simple observation, Zhao Sheng''s expression became extremely disdainful. These people have fought one battle, but only one died? It''s too light. However, Zhao Sheng is extremely satisfied with the number of people here. More than a dozen people should enable him to gain a big wave of points. "Yes, you guys dare to cheat grandpa long. I''ve changed my mind! Hand in all your treasures! And then withdraw from the finals! Otherwise, you''ll all die!" mastiff dragon threw his weapon at those congenital disciples, which was very cruel. "Yo, little mastiff, for the first time, I found that you can do things that suit me!" "Fuck you! If it weren''t for you, none of us could do anything about each other. Today I would beat you!" mastiff dragon was very dissatisfied with what he was called a little mastiff, but he couldn''t help it. Mastiff dragon and Xu Ze are both in the early stage of Jindan territory. There is a small gap in strength. If you want to fight a victory or defeat, you must fight with your life! But beside them, there was another person, Wang Xian, who was called xian''er sister by Xu Ze. Like them, this girl''s cultivation is the early stage of golden elixir, but there is another name that is easy to be ignored, that is, snake and scorpion beauty. Although Xu Ze and Wang Xian are still standing together at this time, if Xu Ze really fights with the mastiff dragon, Wang Xian will never hesitate to attack them at the same time and seize all their items! "Ha ha..." Xu Ze looked disdainfully at the mastiff dragon with brute force. He seemed to be very close to Wang Xian, but it was just the means he chose to protect himself temporarily in this dangerous place. At the same time, he won a glimmer of hope to get Wang Xian''s body. However, even for friars like Xu Ze, women do account for a large part of their life, but they are by no means those who are completely immersed in women. He hopes to get the graceful body of snake and scorpion beauty. Yes, but he will never be foolish enough to throw his life for a woman. So, mastiff dragon and Xu Ze reached a tacit understanding temporarily and began the first round of encirclement and suppression against the surrounding congenital disciples! Yes, two people encircle and suppress more than a dozen people. "Why do you..." a congenital disciple covered his treasure and looked at Xu Ze very unconvinced. "Pooh!" a sharp weapon entered the flesh. The disciple who was just making a sound had died. The dead disciple was a little too naive. He didn''t dare to look at the fierce mastiff dragon, so he stared at Xu Ze when talking. But little did he know that the Dragon mastiff looked ferocious. In fact, there was no blood debt on his hand. Xu Ze, who seems handsome and feminine, has already been stained with blood. "Hand over the stored treasure, or let''s work a little harder to take it by ourselves." Xu Ze said, taking the stored treasure from the disciple with both hands, and then searched for other treasures. "Alas, people are often so cheap." Wang Xian, who watched all this happen and didn''t do any action, couldn''t help laughing at the disciples who began to submissive hand over their treasures. "Sister xian''er, how about sharing these points equally between you and me?" Xu Ze said to Wang Xian while collecting the stored treasures. For more than a day, even if the innate monk''s ability to hunt monsters is not very powerful. However, the points owned by more than a dozen people add up to a large number. Three people equally, is definitely the best situation. "Wow, it''s very lively here." Zhao Sheng saw that Xu Ze had picked up all the congenital disciples'' treasures, so he stepped up. At this moment, everyone was silent. Moreover, not only these people on the island were silent, but also all the disciples watching this scene in the "challenge arena" of the holy land were silent. "Who are you?" the mastiff dragon was alert for an instant. Xu Ze and Wang Xian also raised their weapons in an instant. Can''t such a guy who suddenly broke in see the situation clearly? But if you can see the form, but still choose to appear, there are only two possibilities: this person is either a madman or a strong man. "It doesn''t matter what my name is." Zhao Sheng replied very calmly. "What''s important is that you can take the treasures of these disciples and want the lives of these disciples? Are you so good at everything?" Chapter 145 As soon as Zhao Sheng''s voice fell, the dozen disciples who had handed in their treasures and thought they had saved their lives became nervous. To tell the truth, Zhao Sheng didn''t want to come out of the hiding place so early. After all, when they compete to the end, he will come out to harvest. That''s the choice to get the maximum benefit. However, when he saw Xu Ze, after collecting those stored treasures, Zhao Sheng couldn''t help it any more! Zhao Sheng doesn''t care whether the disciples of the golden elixir realm, such as Xu Ze and Wang Xian, are bought by what forces. After all, those who have been bought off will be abandoned in a very short time in the future. However, most of these congenital disciples who have successfully entered the finals are the last hope of daoqingmen. After turning his head, he said to himself: The Chronicle crystal here has long been broken, so even if it behaves a little against the sky, it should not be known by too many people. After all, if the worst happens, he will have to regret the three disciples of the golden elixir realm on his own. This kind of thing is still very difficult. If people in the Holy Land see it, it will cause a great shock. But where did he know that this was originally a planned fight scene. How could there be no chronicle crystal? The broken record crystal on the ground is just to deliberately paralyze people''s nerves. "Let them leave this island. I promise not to kill you." "Wow ~" in the holy land, everyone watching the screen couldn''t help boiling after hearing Zhao Sheng''s domineering words. "Who is this guy? Doesn''t he know who he''s facing?" "I think he must think it will be written down by the chronicle crystal, and then he wants to be famous." "Yes, you have a point." These people had a heated discussion, but their eyes were still on the screen. Only cloud art holds hands tightly and almost dare not open his eyes. She was afraid that the moment she opened her eyes, she would see the picture of Zhao Sheng being tortured to death. "Oh, interesting boy, you''re just a guy with innate cultivation. Dare you speak like this? I''m not afraid I''ll peel your skin off?" mastiff dragon resisted with his axe to his shoulder and looked at Zhao Sheng with a mocking face: "but you''re wrong. I''ve always done what I said. I would have let them go." Hearing what the mastiff Dragon said, the friars who were worried about their lives breathed a sigh of relief. "Hehe, childish. Do you want to let it go? If he wants to, why is he holding the seal in his hand? Doesn''t he know that as long as he flicks his finger, these dozen fellow disciples will die instantly without residue?" Zhao Sheng looked at the mastiff dragon with a look of hatred for iron and steel. If his judgment is correct, the mastiff dragon should not be bought by any forces, but his mind is not very strong. Even Xu Ze''s obvious small movements can''t be found. What other thoughts can you expect? "What? Xu! What he said is true? You dare! Even if you killed two before, you still want to kill all these people?" "Only the dead are the most obedient. Living people will only cause endless trouble. If you let these people go, you and I will never live in peace in the future. Little mastiff, I just thought you were smarter. Why can''t I understand this at the moment?" "I don''t want to hear your nonsense. I just want to know whether you will let these disciples of the innate realm go!" the mastiff dragon put the axe in front of him, obviously fighting. His face is very fierce, yes, but it''s just his protective color. Let him lay a dead hand on the disciples who have admitted defeat? This is something mastiff dragons will never do. "No." Xu Ze gently spit out two words, and then turned to look at Wang Xian: "fairy sister, come on, kill these guys with me, and then I''ll give you all their points as long as you stay with me all night." "Ha ha..." Wang Xian sneered and walked outside with her arms in her arms. It was obvious that she would not go to war. Xu Ze''s eyes also cooled down and quickly thought of a better plan in his mind. As for Zhao Sheng, he smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth. But suddenly, without any sign, Xu Ze''s face suddenly changed, and then the whole person became crazy: "you, die first!" The fingertip of his right hand bounced and a knot seal killed the congenital disciples who had been confiscated. At this critical moment, when those innate disciples felt that they were going to die in Jiuquan, Zhao Sheng''s long sword only flashed, and then he saw that it was like a touch of aura flying directly to the knot seal with a long sword. "Bang!" there was a loud noise, and the knot seal exploded dozens of meters away from here. "Do you all want to stand and wait for death?" Zhao Sheng said with a long sword to those innate disciples who had been frightened. Mastiff longkong has great strength and manipulates treasures far less than Xu Ze. If we play against Xu Ze, we will lose. As long as the mastiff dragon is defeated, what Zhao Sheng needs to face will become Xu Ze and Wang Xian! "The gap between the natural graben, in addition to waiting for death, what else can we do?" "Brother, I''m grateful that you saved me, but they are all guys in the golden elixir realm... We..." More than a dozen surviving congenital disciples are already pale. For the disciples of the golden elixir realm, they really can''t even mention the strength to fight to death. After biting his teeth hard, Zhao Sheng had to ignore the frightened disciples for the time being. "Yes, you really killed?" the mastiff dragon looked at the situation and couldn''t bear it any longer. He killed Xu Ze with an axe. "Ding Ding!!!" a series of sounds. The mastiff dragon''s successive attacks were blocked by Xu Ze. "Little mastiff? Don''t you want to get points easily? You have to kill and work?" "If you release those disciples first, we can discuss everything else." "You are confused! If you really let them go, they will not thank you. When they go out from the island and return to the holy land, they will embarrass you in every way. As long as you don''t pay attention, there will be an extra knife on your back!" No matter how Xu Ze wants to pull the mastiff dragon to his front, it is obvious that this is impossible. Mastiff Dragon said nothing, but silently put his axe in front of him again, trying to avoid Xu Ze killing other disciples. "Little mastiff, this is your own choice. Don''t blame me!" "Er..." a strange howl, Xu Ze''s body began to quickly fill with aura. Chapter 146 "Jade tripod! Get up!" Xu Ze drank violently, and a warm jade tripod appeared in front of everyone. "Well, since you are desperate, I..." mastiff dragon pulled his collar and was ready to face Xu Ze. But Zhao raw material arrived at Xu Ze''s next plan, so his hand was just pulled and stopped the mastiff dragon. "This rubbish, let me come." this is one of Zhao Sheng''s few words, but it is one of all people. Zhao Sheng didn''t manage the mastiff dragon, because he really just wanted to kill Xu Ze and protect the disciples in the congenital environment. "Hehe, overestimate yourself! Yuding! Fall!" Xu Ze is really annoyed with Zhao Sheng. If it weren''t for him, maybe he would have gone to the place he wants to go with Wang Xian and done something he loves to do. "Come on!" Zhao Sheng looked at a dark shadow shining on himself, shouted fiercely, and killed Xu Ze with a sword. For the Qi friar, it must not be polite enough. As long as he can be close to his body, he must not hesitate, and the closer he is, the better! "Jade tripod, close to you! Broken!" Xu Ze doesn''t know Zhao Sheng''s specific accomplishments, but he knows the consequences of being intimate, so he is not willing to take the slightest risk. DANGER! This is Zhao Sheng''s most obvious feeling after seeing Xu Ze perform this move. After rolling on the spot, Zhao Sheng first avoided the impact when the jade tripod fell from the air, and then hid from the side. He successfully avoided Xu Ze, which was almost a fatal blow! "Mastiff dragon, I hope you can protect these congenital disciples." Zhao Sheng, who escaped the disaster, stared nervously at Xu Ze and said to mastiff dragon. Zhao Sheng has the confidence to defeat Xu Ze and kill him, but he has no confidence to prevent him from sneaking attacks on those congenital friars. After all, the dozen or so congenital disciples who have been frightened out of their courage, even if they are completely like waste at this time, Zhao Sheng still needs to try his best to ensure that they live. Of course, he also wants these people to recover their fighting spirit, but it can''t be recovered in a moment and a half. Escape? Not far away, it seems that he does not participate in the war, but in fact, Wang Xian, who is slightly biased towards Xu Ze, will not watch the congenital monk escape. It was also her idea to kill all these people. As for the mastiff dragon, although it can fight with Xu Ze, it is almost impossible to kill Xu Ze. But if it is to let him protect those congenital disciples, it is definitely more than enough. "Not bad." Xu Ze moved his wrist and seemed to say it casually. In the face of Xu Ze, Zhao Sheng''s only innate cultivation of Qi is not useful for the time being, so what he can rely on at this time is the mythical cultivation of body refining and flow modified on the blood moon continent. However, in terms of the natural and unrestrained degree, the body training friars are indeed far weaker than the Qi training friars. Even though everyone knows that Xu Ze is a sinister guy who wants to kill everyone, it''s still very easy to get drunk when watching him show his skills. "Let them go." Zhao Sheng''s voice was very low, and his left hand was ready to call the green dragon spear at any time. "Hehe, even if I let you go with the mastiff, what can you do to me? I said it clearly. Today, either you killed me or I killed you. It''s so simple." Xu Ze said with the jade tripod in his hand. "Kill or be killed? I like that. But today it''s doomed that you will be killed by me." Zhao Sheng said, his left hand in the air, instantly tied a seal, and then slapped at the long sword. "Hum!" the long sword was obviously illusory. After that, Zhao Sheng stretched his legs and continued to kill Xu Ze. After a simple fight, Zhao Sheng''s heart also had a preliminary understanding of Xu Ze''s strength: This is a cruel and ruthless guy who doesn''t play cards according to the routine. His physical strength is not strong, but his ability to manipulate treasures can''t catch up with three masked people. Therefore, if you want to kill this person, you must work as hard as before! Only with close proximity can Zhao Sheng kill Xu Ze. But Xu Ze was not a fool. After seeing that the little congenital friar was so difficult, he soon understood the reason. "I said, how can you be so confident? It turns out that you are just a deified body refining friar. My strength is not strong, but today I will definitely let you know what despair is! And then let you die in despair!" "Open!" shouted Xu Ze, holding the jade tripod in his hand, swung his arm round and hit Zhao Sheng''s long sword. Without any accident, the long sword in Zhao Sheng''s hand trembled and almost flew away from Zhao Sheng''s hand. And the most important thing is that even if the long sword didn''t get rid of at this time, Zhao Sheng''s whole right arm flew outward, and the door in front of his chest was suddenly open! As long as Xu Ze smashes the jade Ding towards Zhao Sheng''s seemingly "unprepared" chest, Zhao Sheng will die on the spot with a high probability! "Ha ha, go to hell." Xu Ze smiled grimly and blasted the jade tripod into Zhao Sheng''s chest. Looking at the satisfied look on his face, it was as if he had seen Zhao Sheng''s chest broken and died on the spot. But little did he know that such a move hit Zhao Sheng''s trap. "Bang!" Zhao Sheng seemed to have lost control of his right hand and suddenly appeared in front of his chest. If a wise man cares a lot, he must have a mistake, not to mention Xu Ze, who is not a wise man? When he took it for granted that he could kill Zhao Sheng, he had actually lost. A hard block made Zhao Sheng''s chest a little stuffy, but the damage was just that. "Green dragon spear! Swimming dragon! Ground stab!" the heart shouted violently. Zhao Sheng''s momentum was extremely violent at this moment. The long sword suddenly disappeared, and the domineering green dragon spear appeared in his hand as if it were a divine soldier. Jump up, the tip of the green dragon spear becomes bigger and bigger in Xu Ze''s eyes. "Poof!" a mouthful of rich blood gushed out, and Xu Ze looked at his chest with a long gun in his face! "Congratulations, you''re dead." looking at Xu Ze, who was surprised and panicked, Zhao Sheng looked calm. Then, as soon as he exerted his arms, the green dragon spear was pulled away from Xu Ze''s body in an instant. "Putong..." Xu Ze fell heavily to the ground, and more than a dozen stored treasures also fell to the ground. Silence, extreme silence. At the Holy Land "challenge arena", Yunyi, who had been covering his eyes and dared not breathe, felt the stagnation of the surrounding air and almost fainted. Chapter 147 But the silence did not last long, and after the silence, the crowd roared like a mountain roar and tsunami. "I''ll pull a slot! NIMA is hanging up (don''t ask me how I know what hanging is...)!" "I was going to be killed in the last moment! The next moment is the anti killing show of extreme operation! My little heart can''t stand it! It''s so exciting!" "I''d like to see such a fight more and live less for a few years!" "Playback?! I want to watch the playback! I want to see what happened just now! I blinked, why didn''t I!" Hearing these manic voices, Yun Yi slowly opened his eyes. When she saw the dead monk in the golden elixir realm with open eyes and incredible face on the screen, her mood was inexplicably complex. But she also completely knows that her man is really strong. "Can you really win the first..." murmured in a low voice, and Yunyi looked at the score table. I saw a name hanging high on the top of the score table. That name is Zhao Sheng, and the number behind the name has reached as much as 6000! This number, but it has completely got rid of the second guy, more than 1000 points! However, Zhao Sheng, who is on the island, can''t know about the situation of the "challenge arena" or the ranking on the score table, and he doesn''t care much about those either. What he cares about at this time is the snake and scorpion beauty not far from him, Wang Xian! Don''t think crooked. Although Zhao Sheng is a hot-blooded young man, he still can''t raise any interest in such a dirty woman. But Xu Ze''s sudden death is bound to surprise Wang Xian. What she will do next is somewhat unpredictable. However, before dealing with Wang Xian, those congenital disciples need to deal with it first. "You press the knob at the bottom of the treasure store, and then you will leave the island and return to the holy land." Zhao Sheng transferred the corpses of monsters and animals in the treasures on the ground to his treasure store, and handed the empty treasures to the younger brothers in the congenital environment. Zhao Sheng is not a bad man. He has even vowed not to be a good man. His protection of these disciples is just a little effort to keep Daoqing sect as far as possible. Naturally, he can''t return those points to them, but will put them in his pocket. But for those congenital friars who almost recovered their lives, where is the importance of their own lives? So almost all of them pressed the knob and left the island at the moment after they took the stored treasure from Zhao Sheng. But there were exceptions to everything. When there were two or three disciples left on the island, something that didn''t surprise Zhao Sheng happened. "Why do you take away the corpses of monsters in our treasures?" the voice of discontent sounded not far from Zhao Sheng. "Oh?" holding a green dragon spear, Zhao Sheng''s self-confidence was bursting. "Oh, what? I''m talking to you! Why did you take the corpse of the monster in our treasure store and let us leave!" one of the remaining three disciples of congenital territory shouted at Zhao Sheng with an empty treasure store. What is IQ offline? If you don''t know, you can know how the disciple who spoke spoke spoke to Zhao Sheng who just saved his life. Kill the golden elixir with innate cultivation! As long as you are not blind, you should know that Zhao Sheng''s strength is really strong. "But I just stayed. How can you me?" Zhao Sheng put the tail of the Qinglong spear to the ground and looked down upon the disciple. "You''re a robber! You''re a robbery! I''m going to sue you!" the disciple was excited. "What else? In fact, I think you''re right. I''m a robber, I''m a robber. But what can you do? Kill me?" Zhao Sheng won''t be merciful for such a guy who doesn''t know how to be grateful at all. "Then I''ll work hard with you!" the disciple was like Shi Lezhi, drawing out his weapon around his waist. Looking at the disciple''s reaction, Zhao Sheng was fine. After all, he had seen more mentally disabled people than this, but it was really hard for the mastiff dragon standing aside. Mastiff dragon looked at the intelligent operation of the congenital disciple, as if he was stunned. "That guy in the golden elixir realm! Don''t you know that you should have your share of the monster corpses in those treasures? Now they''ve all been taken away by him, don''t you have any dissatisfaction? Why don''t you join hands with me and kill him together, and then we can share those points equally? No, I''ll be four, you and six." "Hiss..." the mastiff dragon couldn''t help taking a breath. As one of the few disciples of the golden elixir realm in the outer gate, he knows too much about Xu Ze''s strength and what strength he needs if he wants to kill Xu Ze. So after Zhao Sheng violently killed Xu Ze, the mastiff dragon has always been a low voice and dare not say anything. But he has no doubt that as long as Zhao Sheng wants to kill him, he may not even have a chance to fight back. "NIMA''s! What''s the difference between knowing kindness and not repaying it!" mastiff dragon was angry and shook his axe at the disciple, but at the same time, his eyes also glanced at the expression on Zhao Sheng''s face. "Hehe, why insult the name of the beast? When the beast meets kindness, he still plans to repay it, but some people turn their faces and forget it." Zhao Sheng said faintly, stopping the mastiff dragon who deliberately plays. "Yes! You''re right!" the mastiff dragon answered very obediently. Mastiff dragon''s brain is slower than ordinary people, but this does not mean that he is a fool. He can also distinguish the situation and know which is strong and which is weak. "I''m different from Xu Ze. I''ll give you a choice, but I''m also not a good man and woman. If you insist on dying, I won''t beg you to live. Now, I''ll give you one last chance, live, live and die." With that, Zhao Sheng raised the Qinglong spear. As long as the innate disciple dared to die, he would not hesitate at all. With the gun in hand, Zhao Sheng is not afraid of it! "I''ll choose your grandmother''s leg!" this mentally retarded congenital disciple, as if he had a deep hatred with Zhao Sheng, killed Zhao Sheng with a short sword. "Pooh Pooh." "uh huh." "Pooh Pooh." three light sounds, one after another in a short time. This was frightened by Xu Ze and dared not move. However, Zhao Sheng, a congenital disciple who pulled out his sword to save his life, was stabbed in the throat with a very easy shot by Zhao Sheng. In a twinkling, he died and could not die again. Chapter 148 "Alas, mastiff dragon, ask you a question. Am I too weak? Why do people with brain problems always come to me for trouble?" Zhao Sheng said, kicking the disciple''s body a little away from his original, and then looked at the mastiff dragon innocently. He was really helpless in his heart. A monk in the golden elixir realm was directly killed by Zhao Sheng. The cultivation is only innate. Unexpectedly, the guy wants to win points by killing Zhao shenglai? Should we say that he is stupid, or that he is stupid, or that he is stupid. "No, no, no, it''s mainly because you''re so powerful that they''re all scared..." mastiff dragon smiled all over his face for fear of Zhao Sheng''s dissatisfaction, and then left several transparent holes for him with a Qinglong gun. Squinting at the mastiff dragon for a full breath, Zhao Shengcai finally showed a smile that was not a smile. "Cough..." Wang Xian, who had been deliberately hung aside by Zhao Sheng, finally couldn''t help but speak. In the blood moon continent where strength is respected, there are still very few people with brain disabilities like the congenital disciples just now. Wang Xian, who originally wanted to watch Xu Ze and mastiff dragon fight and finally reap the benefits of the fisherman, could no longer stand after seeing that all the congenital disciples, except one was killed, returned to the holy land. Zhao Sheng is only a disciple of the innate realm, but she feels too oppressive. And she didn''t understand why Zhao Sheng, a guy with such strong strength, didn''t know anything before disciple Dabi? Is it really the legendary birth. "Well, what? Do you want to leave the island and return to the holy land?" Zhao Sheng deliberately turned his eyes to Wang Xian, and then said with a slight sense of ridicule. "Me." Wang Xian''s eyes dodged. She is known as a snake and scorpion beauty. Yes, but the title of snake and scorpion beauty only shows that she is vicious, but it doesn''t mean she has to be crafty. Facing Zhao Sheng, who she didn''t know at all, she didn''t know what to do next. fight? make fun of. After seeing Xu Ze''s second kill with her own eyes, she is not as strong as Xu Ze. How dare she strike a stone with an egg. "Leave the corpse of the monster in your treasure and get out." Zhao Sheng has no interest in this kind of flirtatious Jian goods, so he takes it in and hunts the monster together? Zhao Sheng doesn''t dare. Don''t kill a few monsters at that time. He gets a knife behind his back. That''s very bad. "Thank you, thank you..." Wang Xian was excited when she heard that she could live safely. Integral? Is it important to her? As long as she is still alive, what does she want with her body? "Mastiff dragon, do you think I should let her hunt some more demon ancestors and send them to me? When I see her happy appearance, I always feel that her asking price is low." frowning, Zhao Sheng looked at the back of Wang Xian''s departure in great confusion. "Alas, this woman always thinks her life is more important than anything... As long as you don''t kill her, she won''t have a problem even if you do something you love to do with her." mastiff dragon knows something about Wang Xian, who is also in the golden elixir realm. "..." Zhao Sheng shrugged his shoulders noncommittally. A guy with thousands of people riding and thousands of people. Let him have a look. He''s too lazy to look. Don''t say anything else. He patted the mastiff dragon on the shoulder with a little deep meaning, and then he looked at his treasure. A large number of monster corpses made Zhao Sheng not know how many points he had at this time, but according to his visual inspection, there were still 5000 or 6000 points. According to past experience, it is still difficult to win the first place with 5000 or 6000 points, so he can''t stop his pace. Of course, at this time, he did not think that among his treasures, what he actually had would be more than 7400 points! And this somewhat scary number of points was obtained when there was more than a day left. "Well, do I need to give you the corpse of the monster in the treasure?" mastiff dragon hesitated with his treasure in his hand. It can be seen that speaking these words, mastiff dragon has definitely experienced a fierce ideological struggle in his heart. There are no other forces behind him. To be more accurate, there should be no other forces interested in him. Therefore, the mastiff dragon still attaches great importance to the results of Dabi, an external disciple. After all, this determines how many cultivation resources he can obtain in the next year. "No, take your own." Zhao Sheng has his own inner persistence. He killed Xu Ze because Xu Ze''s heart was too vicious. He killed several disciples and tried to kill other disciples many times. Take all the points of Wang Xian because Wang Xian also wants to kill all his innate disciples. The mastiff dragon, even though he was very ferocious at the beginning, did not hurt those born disciples from beginning to end. On the contrary, when Zhao Sheng confronted Xu Ze, he obeyed Zhao Sheng''s orders and protected the disciples. Zhao Sheng doesn''t want to be a good man in this life, but he will still make an instinctive response when he sees those people who are vicious and do all kinds of bad things. "Thank you! If you have a chance in the future, I''ll invite you to dinner." mastiff dragon smiled foolishly and carried the axe on his back. "If I have a chance to see you again when I arrive at the holy land, I''ll invite you." Zhao Sheng said easily, and then hugged his fist a little: "see you later." "See you later." mastiff dragon is also a gift, and then carrying a big axe, he left in the other direction. With one day left, Zhao Sheng will not choose to take a person to do what he wants to do. Similarly, mastiff dragon really doesn''t want to be with Zhao Sheng, who will give him great pressure. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In this way, the island temporarily fell into silence. The other three settings are almost the same. Although there are small differences from the situation here, many congenital disciples died without Zhao Sheng''s strong protection. However, this also has a special advantage, that is, the result of Dabi has been preliminarily revealed. Zhao Sheng temporarily ranked first, leading the second disciple by more than 2000 points. But second, third and fourth, the gap between the three disciples is very small, that is, the kind that can surpass each other at any time. Moreover, different from the tranquility of the island, the "challenge arena" in the holy land is very lively. Chapter 149 "Who knows what kind of skill Zhao Sheng practiced?! why is he so strong? His innate cultivation is to kill the disciples of the golden elixir, which is a bit against the sky?" a disciple who may only have the acquired cultivation said with envy. "Eh? Xiao Shi, what you said reminds me! He can kill the disciples of the golden elixir realm with his late innate cultivation. I also think it has something to do with his practice. Otherwise, there is no way to explain why he is so strong." a middle-aged man standing next to Xiao Shi said solemnly. "But who knows what skill he chose?" more and more people in the crowd discussed this matter, just like a pair of dry firewood, which was successfully lit. Cultivation and strength are what every friar has been pursuing all his life. And since we have embarked on the path of cultivation, who can resist the temptation of longevity and not practice hard? "Taoist boy of the arsenal, he must know." suddenly, a man in the crowd said this sentence. "Sleeping trough, how can I forget this! You stay here and I''ll go to the Arsenal now!" a disciple stood up excitedly and said, ready to go to the arsenal. "Why should you go by yourself and let us guard here? If you eat alone and bribe the Taoist boy in the arsenal to keep quiet, what shall we do?" Familiar people often have things that separate people from their belly. What''s more, most of these people present at this time have never met before? So people near the man immediately denounced the man. "Yes, I''m kind enough to let you watch the war. I''ll come back and tell you after asking. As a result, you say that I, hehe, don''t even watch this screen. Just go to the Arsenal together." the guy who proposed to go to the Arsenal seemed very ferocious. However, his confidence in speaking is extremely insufficient. The reason is also obvious, that is, his previous plan is exactly what has been said. "I''m gone. It''s estimated that tonight will be the last decisive battle of the disciples on the island. Now it''s just the peace before the storm. It''s better to go to the hall Arsenal quickly and then come back to see Dabi''s decisive battle." "Go, go!" many people in the "challenge arena" didn''t have any differences of opinion this time. They just made a fuss, and then went to the Arsenal together. Just before long, the faces and expressions of these people will be the same as Zhao Sheng thought before. The eight trigrams holy Dharma is a fragmented script with great difficulty in cultivation. Who is willing to take great risks and practice the eight trigrams holy method? "Ha ha... If you choose a fragmented skill to practice, what can you do even if you are strong at the moment? When you finish learning the fragmented skills in the future, it will be the day when you can''t move forward." sure enough, many people think of the fragmented skill selected by Zhao Sheng after learning that it is the eight trigrams holy method. Zhao Sheng is very strong. They recognize him and envy him very much. But now, in their view, choosing to practice the eight trigrams holy method is tantamount to cutting off the way back. Even if the strength is strong, the cultivation will not be much higher in the future. "Maybe by that time, the complete skill will have been found." a voice that was not very sociable suddenly sounded in the crowd. "Want to find the complete version of the fragmented script? Ha ha, the idea is good, but is he Zhao Sheng stronger than the whole sect? The sect has been looking for hundreds of years, but he still hasn''t found the complete version of the skill. He''s a joke." "That is, a guy who is doomed to have only now and no future, wastes my time watching Dabi and slips away." This reaction of the disciples in the holy land was expected when Zhao Sheng deliberately chose this skill as a cover. After Zhao Sheng''s blockbuster in his previous life, countless disciples soon learned that the skill he chose when he entered the holy land was xiaoqingye skill. Later, because of its simple cultivation and Zhao Sheng''s strong cultivator, it directly caused many disciples to practice the weak xiaoqingye skill. Therefore, Zhao Sheng chose Bagua Shenggong in this life. Although it will lead to some curse and contempt, it did not meet his expectations, and made him very satisfied. However, Zhao Sheng underestimated the strong desire for strength of some disciples who wanted to become stronger with hatred in their hearts. "I want to be stronger." a disciple with pain in his eyes, his shoulder covered by a robe, and an extremely ferocious wound roared fiercely. There is no doubt that joy, anger, worry, fear, love, hate and desire are the most inspiring. But at the same time, it is also the easiest to destroy people. As for the future of this angry disciple, no one knows or wants to know. After all, Zhao Sheng has tried his best to do it. It''s enough that he didn''t destroy many people like his previous life. As time goes by, many disciples who choose to go to the Arsenal have slowly returned to the "challenge arena" to watch the most exciting and attractive part of the big match. In the history of disciple Dabi, there are many unknown and seemingly secure first. These slightly pitiful guys, however, were basically defeated or killed when there were one or two hours or even one or two incense sticks left before the end of Dabi, thus taking away all points. Moreover, not only that, in the history of Dabi, there are many second and third places. At the last moment of Dabi, we realized the anti transcendence of points and won the first place. In short, the closer to the end of Dabi, the more wonderful it will be. "Hoo..." Zhao Sheng sat on the ground and gasped. Killing Xu Ze didn''t seem to take him much effort. But in fact, the seemingly easy second kill made Zhao Sheng pour a lot of aura into the Dan mansion on the Qinglong spear, so that only that blow consumed Zhao Sheng''s extremely great strength. After all, Jindan is Jindan. Even if Zhao Sheng is strong, he has to admit that there is a natural moat between Jindan and congenital. He forcibly forced Wang Xian away and separated from the mastiff dragon without trace, also more because he didn''t want outsiders to know too much about himself. After hesitating for a while, Zhao Sheng finally took out five spirit stones and absorbed the aura in the spirit stones into the Dan mansion. There was a day or so left, and he didn''t know what would happen in the rest of the day. Chapter 150 While trying to recover his strength, Zhao Sheng planned his next step in his mind. Find a place to hide? This method may be the most correct, but it is obviously not the way Zhao Sheng will choose. He will choose. He must fight to the last minute. Maybe it was the wrong decision, but he didn''t mind being wrong all the time. The only problem is that he left too few spirit stones for himself. As long as he had another fight, the other five spirit stones he had would be consumed. If the aura in the Dan mansion is exhausted and there is no external supplement, what is waiting for Zhao Sheng is likely to be death. After all, the disciples who can enter the finals will never be the real weak. If anyone sees Zhao Sheng, especially Zhao Sheng who lacks aura, he will not be merciful. "Hoo..." inhaled the aura in the five spirit stones into his body. Zhao Sheng''s Dan house, which consumed a lot of aura, had some supplement. "I''m still too unfamiliar with my strength. I can use less aura when I fight friar Jindan next time..." Zhao Sheng stood up and muttered in a low voice. "Wow ~" without any precaution, a sudden wind rang from behind Zhao Sheng. Zhao Sheng kicked the green dragon spear standing on the ground with his right foot, and then the whole man turned 180 degrees directly. But when he turned around, he didn''t find anything unusual. Was he a little nervous, so he heard it wrong? Obviously not. Holding his breath a little, Zhao Sheng walked slowly. "Hua ~" is the same wind as before, but this time the direction of the sound becomes Zhao Sheng''s right! In an emergency, Zhao Sheng had to use his waist to sweep the Qinglong spear to the right. "Ding!" after a crisp sound, Zhao Sheng quickly stepped back to another time. "It''s you..." some hoarse voices sounded in front of Zhao Sheng. Masked man? Although the man in front of him did not wear a mask at this time, Zhao Sheng was sure that this was the voice of the masked man! "Yes, it''s me. Why, I guess now?" Zhao Sheng said, releasing the spirit stone to explore whether there are other guys nearby who want to take advantage of the fisherman. "Hehe, I thought you were a strong man. Unexpectedly, you didn''t even dare to show your face in the past." the voice of the masked man was quickly transmitted back to the screen of the Holy Land "challenge arena" along with the chronicle crystal. With the voice of the masked man, the disciples at the "challenge arena" who were ready to watch the final decisive battle were stunned. There are tens of thousands of disciples in the "challenge arena". However, many of the tens of thousands of people knew that a disciple named Zhao Sheng beat a staff member in the cubicle of the credit room. Then, when Zhao Sheng came out of the practice room, he met a disciple of the golden elixir realm again. He wanted to kill him, but he directly repulsed him. In fact, when Zhao Sheng''s name first appeared, a burst of agitation broke out in the crowd. But the difference in appearance still disappointed everyone, and even scolded Zhao Sheng why he took this name. But at this time, with the voice of the masked man, everyone knew that this Zhao Sheng was the Zhao Sheng who caused a lot of sensation and impressed many disciples! "Ha ha, am I strong or not? Don''t you have a little force in your heart?" Zhao Shengsheng held a green dragon spear, with an evil smile on his mouth and his eyes narrowed slightly. "Forced to count? I really want to see how strong you can be at your best." as soon as the masked man shook his arm, the same long gun appeared in his hand. Long gun versus long gun, although Zhao Sheng''s heart is still on full alert, the expression on his face proves that Zhao Sheng is not nervous. After all, he had never worried about the masked people who had missed practice before. Now, naturally, he won''t worry. "Then come on." Zhao Sheng knew he couldn''t drag on any longer, so he couldn''t help sinking his anger, and then stared at the masked man''s actions. The last time they fought, he didn''t use his cards, but he didn''t know whether the masked man would use all his strength that day. Hide your clumsiness and stay behind. Zhao Sheng is not the only one who can do this. "Han Lian! Newborn!" the masked hands hugged, and then the momentum of the whole person began to change. Zhao Sheng doesn''t know much about hanlian skill, but it must not be a very simple skill if it can be used by masked people to such an extent. "Wind gun!" seeing that the momentum was becoming stronger and stronger, Zhao Sheng could not let his momentum increase, so he killed the masked man with the wind gun method selected together with the eight trigrams skill. "Boo!" it sounded as if the flesh had hit the wall. Zhao Sheng, who used to hold a green dragon spear and use the wind gun method, was directly ejected a few feet away by an inexplicable force. Almost when he was bounced off and his body touched the ground, Zhao shengmeng felt as if something was threatening his life. Therefore, he almost subconsciously made a turn. "Roar!" the loud noise made Zhao Sheng''s ears roar. But at this time, he didn''t even know what had happened. He had to stand up and look at the masked man. "Impossible... In just a few days, he has no reason to become so strong..." Zhao Sheng roared in his heart. It''s only a few days. There''s absolutely no reason for masked people to become so powerful. His pupils narrowed slightly, and Zhao Sheng stood up with a Qinglong gun. "The probability of encountering any opportunity is too small, that is to say, the masked man definitely took some forbidden drugs or performed some forbidden moves." Zhao Sheng''s mind settled down. Don''t mention the prohibition of drugs and moves. Even serious pills and martial arts will definitely have a time limit. The difference is whether there is any irreversible damage to the body from pills and moves. "Han Lian gun array! Gun out!" the masked man roared wildly as if he had reached a peak, and then put his hands upward. A gun array composed of only one long gun quickly killed Zhao Sheng. "Yes!" Zhao Sheng looked at the long gun closer and closer to him. He couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark. Then he had to rely on the excellent little luck such as the green dragon long gun. Your experience. "Bang!" the green dragon''s long gun collided with the masked man''s long gun. And what happens after the collision? Chapter 151 "No... so," the masked man whispered. Although the quality of Qinglong spear is much better than that of masked people''s weapons. But under this collision, Zhao Sheng''s Qinglong spear did not take advantage of the anything. "Really?" Zhao Sheng was not angry. After all, this time, he was very satisfied that he could beat the masked man with a bad breath. Also because of this blow, Zhao Sheng completely settled down and knew that in the current situation, there was absolutely no need to use his cards. "Han Lian gun array! Come out again!" "The wind is falling!" they launched their respective offensives almost at the same time. Once again, one touch is divided, but this time, a little color is hung on both of them. Zhao Sheng''s mouth was slightly stained with blood. At the same time, he turned his mouth and shook his head. This duel of cultivation level is really a little boring. This made Zhao Sheng miss the battle in his previous life. The battle at that time, but even the light of the sun and moon could not cover the slightest light. With one blow, the dragon and Phoenix can compete for brilliance, or there is no light in the world. Now, it''s like two people are fighting each other. But Zhao Sheng''s disdain for the way of fighting shook his head, which seemed like a provocation to him to the masked man. "You dare to be so arrogant when you are dying! Die!" the masked man roared, his hands seemed to swing freely in the air, and then the momentum of the whole person was mentioned again! Zhao Sheng, who was unaware of Li, was stunned first, and then reacted that his actions had caused the misunderstanding of the masked man. But the misunderstanding was misunderstood. Zhao Sheng could not explain anything. After all, he wanted to shake his head and provoke the masked man. The fight between the two quickly became white hot with Zhao Sheng''s intentional or unintentional action. The masked man once again performed the skill, making his breath stronger. Zhao Sheng''s heart is very eager to make a quick decision, but he is also very clear that the time of such a battle will not be too short. Spell, that is, who appears flaws first, or whose aura is consumed first! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤This fierce fight has naturally been captured by the chronicle crystal and projected on the screen at the Holy Land "challenge arena". Even if Zhao Sheng killed Xu Ze in Jindan not long ago, the battle between Jindan friars and congenital friars will still be an extremely eye-catching event. Looking at the fierce battle, the disciples in the holy land are naturally very excited. After all, they finally confirmed that Zhao Sheng was the one who fought in the merit room and was attacked secretly at the door of the practice room. Moreover, they could witness his battle again. But Yunyi felt his heart was about to jump out of his throat. She has even forgotten how many breathing times she has been in a relaxed state in just two days since the finals. This feeling is like that Zhao Sheng is not the person participating in the big contest on the island, but her Yunyi. At first, because Zhao Sheng''s score was at the bottom, she couldn''t see Zhao Sheng''s shadow on the screen, which made her very anxious and worried. Later, he was nervous because he suddenly appeared next to the three disciples of the golden elixir realm and fought fiercely with Xu Ze. Now, her heart is about to jump out of her throat when she fights with a masked man with golden elixir cultivation. "Elder martial sister, what''s the situation of the fierce battle between the merit room and the practice room in your mouth?" Yunyi listened to the disciples watching the battle and discussed Zhao Sheng''s previous actions. Although he was nervous, he was also very curious. With the passage of time, Yunyi feels more and more mysterious about Zhao Sheng. There are too many secrets in him. Congenital victory over Jindan is still a second kill, and everyone knows that this Zhao Sheng is the other Zhao Sheng. What if you practice the eight trigrams holy method? If these things were done by one of the disciples watching the war, he must be smiling after he did such shocking things, even if he was going to die the next day? "No! You don''t even know this?!" the girl Yunyi asked hasn''t answered yet. A male disciple next to the girl who is still staring at the screen is the first to speak. "Pa..." a companion beside the male disciple slapped him hard. "Do you want to fuck him? Why are you beating me!" the guy who was strong before covered his head and stared at his companion. His companion looked at him as if he were mentally retarded, and his face was completely an expression that I didn''t know him. "Cough!" Yun Yi naturally knew why they did this, so he coughed softly: "I just..." "Wogou! Wogou! Ye... Elder martial sister Yunyi..." the male disciple widened his eyes and looked incredible. "I just want to know what you said." Yunyi''s tone was very polite. Since Yunyi met Zhao Sheng, her change is obvious. What if it''s the old one? I''m afraid it''s already a slap in the face. "Don''t worry, elder martial sister Yunyi. I didn''t mean it just now." the male disciple was almost crying. He had been in the holy land for more than a year and nearly two years. He had heard the name of the barbarian elder martial sister many times. "Pa!" Yun Yi couldn''t stand it any longer, but slapped the man on the shoulder. "Don''t hit me, I really know it''s wrong!" the male disciple''s tears are about to come out. He knows that the barbarian elder martial sister is barbaric, but he didn''t expect to be so barbaric. Why did he start directly. Looking at the reaction of the best male disciple, Yunyi''s mouth was about to twitch. The male disciple''s companion covered his face with a loveless expression, but after some careful consideration, he resolutely covered the male disciple''s mouth: "elder martial sister, he''s crazy about gain and loss. Don''t be general with him. As for the questions you ask, they''re actually very simple. I''ll tell you..." Without paying attention to the best male disciple before, Yunyi listened attentively to the words said by the male disciple''s companion. The staff of the explosion hammer credit room beat the masked man to the limit... What Zhao Sheng did before is rapidly pouring into Yunyi''s mind. Love may be like this. When you fall in love with a person, all his shortcomings, even recklessness, carelessness and so on, will be regarded as advantages. "Thank you..." Yun Yi thanked, and some wanted to get up and leave the challenge arena. "Pooh! Cough..." the disciple who just spent a lot of spitting about Zhao Sheng''s deeds was drinking water when he suddenly heard Yun Yi''s thanks and almost choked to death. Moreover, what is more exaggerated is that the man shed tears after a violent cough. "Eh? Why are you crying?" Yunyi''s eyes widened when he saw this scene. She really just wanted to find someone to ask about Zhao Sheng, but she didn''t want to find such two wonderful flowers Chapter 152 The picture turns back to the island. At this time, the masked man without mask has obviously had a sense of detachment. And Zhao Sheng, at least from his face, can''t see how much energy is consumed. "Give me your treasure, I won''t kill you." Zhao Sheng said, trying to keep a steady breath. He really doesn''t want to fight any more. He just used five spirit stones to replenish his aura, which has been consumed. But there is still a full day in Dabi''s time. God knows how many things will happen in this day. Although in his Dan mansion, he still retains the aura needed to use cards. But that little aura, but he would never use it as a last resort. "I pay... I pay... I don''t fight..." the masked man gasped and threw the long gun he controlled with "unwilling" on his face, and then said helplessly. Zhao Sheng''s right index finger shook slightly. Masked man did admit defeat, but his acting skills were really clumsy. So that not only Zhao Sheng saw that he was pretending to surrender, but also the disciples of the "challenge arena". But since it is acting, the effect of those two people acting together is much better than that of one person acting alone. So he saw that Zhao Sheng deliberately stabbed the green dragon spear to the ground, and then swaggered towards the masked man. Seeing this scene, the disciples who watched it in the holy land held their breath. Some of them can''t believe it. It''s so obvious that even they can see it. Can''t Zhao Sheng see it? Or is it that Zhao Sheng''s fighting strength is very strong, but his ability in other places will be much weaker? "Hehe, I don''t know your name yet. I don''t hope I don''t know the name of the Jindan disciple who has been defeated twice in a row." Zhao Sheng looked at the masked man kneeling on one knee and said proudly with a "admit defeat" attitude. In fact, Zhao Sheng did this mainly because the masked man''s acting skills were too clumsy, but he could just make a plan. "My... Name is Sun Yu..." Sun Yu said with his head down. However, as he spoke, his hand moved quietly. And this action is obviously impossible to get out of Zhao Sheng''s eyes. Obviously, Sun Yu is waiting and Zhao Sheng is also waiting. Moreover, there is still one day before the end of Dabi. At this critical time point, most of the people left on the island are recuperating and waiting for the last moment. Only Zhao Sheng and Sun Yu are fighting to the death. Therefore, even all the disciples of the "challenge arena" are waiting for what Zhao Sheng and Sun Yu are waiting for. "Hum ~" sounded softly from Sun Yu''s waist. Immediately, Zhao Sheng''s pupil also contracted, and then directly extended his right hand. After the light flashed slightly, the green dragon spear appeared directly in Zhao Sheng''s hand. "Ding!" "bang!" "Pooh Pooh!" "er..." there are four distinct sounds, which ring one after another in extreme time. This is really what happened between electricity, light and flint. Even when the most wonderful moment just happened, as long as someone blinked, he basically missed the most wonderful part of the normal game. So, what happened at that moment? Sun Yu, who pretended to surrender, wanted to take advantage of Zhao Sheng''s carelessness, draw out a sharp sword around his waist and directly kill Zhao Sheng. However, when Sun Yu was about to pull out his sword, he was "unfortunately" found. Seeing the failure of the plan, Sun Yu had to give up his previous plan and implement it with great difficulty. That''s Zhao Sheng, who has a hard head and takes a sword to hit the killer. Unfortunately, Sun Yu, who kept his head down and pretended to admit defeat, didn''t see the smile on Zhao Sheng''s face. Draw the sword and move freely. Horizontal cutting is also very smooth. But all this stopped at the moment when his sword hit Zhao Sheng and a green dragon spear suddenly appeared in his hand. At this moment, both Zhao Sheng and Sun Yu had a feeling of deja vu and never met. A few days ago, at the door of the practice room, Zhao Sheng had just finished his seclusion, and Sun Yu launched an attack. At that time, it was also a long gun to a long sword, and it was also a collision between a long gun and a long sword. But at that time, Zhao Sheng used the sword and Sun Yu used the gun. At this time, it was replaced. "Bang!" a light noise broke Sun Yu''s sword. "Pooh!" the sound of the sharp blade cutting into the flesh sounded. Sun Yu was cut through his throat by the broken blade! "Er..." Sun Yu covered his throat in horror. He couldn''t believe that his throat had been completely broken. He is not a body refining monk. His throat is broken. It is absolutely fatal. Unless he still has some panacea at this time, his ending is only death. Sun Yu kept hissing. His expression seemed to be begging Zhao Sheng to save him. He didn''t want to die. Looking at this scene, Zhao Sheng just left his mouth and sat on the ground. Rao watched with interest as Sun Yu''s vitality gradually disappeared. Save? Stop bullshit. A guy who tried to kill him many times and saved him when he was dying. Isn''t this a joke. "Oh, I''m sorry." suddenly, Zhao Sheng made an apology. "??" at this moment, all the disciples in the holy land who were paying attention to this scene were stunned. After all, they have never seen anyone apologize with a smile and a relaxed face in front of the person who is about to be killed. However, just Zhao Sheng''s next sentence made everyone understand the reason for this apology. "Alas, I didn''t control my strength well just now. If I could be better, the cutting blade could definitely cut off your head. It wouldn''t be half cut off like this." "Er!" he covered his throat and Sun Yu glared at Zhao Sheng. "Yo, you are worthy of being a monk in the golden elixir realm. You can still breathe for so long after your throat is cut. Don''t hold on. Go at ease." Zhao Sheng, sitting seven or eight feet away from Sun Yu, sneered and stabbed Sun Yu in the forehead with the tail of the green dragon long gun. "Putong..." with a crash, the second Jindan monk who died in Zhao Sheng''s hands was officially born. To tell the truth, Zhao Sheng is not willing to kill, especially the disciples of Daoqing sect. However, a disciple like Sun Yu who has been bribed by external forces is bound to attack daoqingmen in the future war! Now Zhao Sheng is still light hearted, so he can only remove some obstacles for daoqingmen with his still weak strength. "Why, I always feel that I have neglected something..." suddenly, Zhao Sheng, who is checking Sun Yu''s things, is filled with an inexplicable sense of uneasiness. Chapter 153 Among Sun Yu''s treasures, there are not many corpses of monsters, and the inexplicable sense of uneasiness has always haunted Zhao Sheng, but these do not hinder Zhao Sheng''s excitement at this time. It''s not because of anything else, it''s because there are seventy or eighty spirit stones on Sun Yu! In the past, there were 70 or 80 spirit stones. Maybe Zhao Sheng couldn''t even look at them. But the situation is always better than people! What was Zhao Sheng worried about before? There is no Aura! At this time, with this sudden increase of 70 or 80 spirit stones, Zhao Sheng only needs to find a place like the previous small stone cave and absorb it quietly for an hour or two, and his Dan house will be full of spirit again. In that case, even if the rest of the time was in a state of continuous fighting, Zhao Sheng was not worried that his aura would be exhausted. "It seems that we should do less to mark other people''s positions with aura in the future." Zhao Sheng sighed. Zhao Sheng quickly filled Sun Yu''s things into the demon refining pot. As a monk in the congenital environment, Zhao Shengdan''s house has an extremely powerful ability to accommodate Reiki. However, using Reiki to mark other people''s behavior is just like a dog urinating. Even if the bladder capacity is large, it will become empty after urinating several times. If Zhao Sheng didn''t know some routines of the big match finals and wanted to use Reiki to do something he had done before, he would never have spent a lot of Reiki to do such a thing. After all, although Zhao Sheng is a double monk who practices body and Qi, he has no aura and can''t do it. Because if there is no aura, although Zhao Sheng''s physical strength will not change much, his moves can''t be displayed. If at that time, Zhao Sheng would really only be a human meat sandbag. Put away all the things that Sun Yu could use, and Zhao Sheng began to walk along the place with dense flowers and plants. In his heart, no matter where the uneasiness comes from, as long as he can restore his aura, there will be no fear. The only disciple in the middle of the golden elixir realm? For Zhao Sheng in good condition, it''s not a problem! However, that sense of uneasiness still made Zhao Sheng feel more or less uncomfortable, so that when Zhao Sheng was looking for a place where he could safely restore his aura, he chose to hold a spirit stone in his two hands. This recovery speed is certainly not as fast as sitting there to absorb Reiki, but it is better than nothing. "It''s good here... Just here..." Zhao Sheng walked and finally found a small cave hidden behind a piece of trees. While murmuring in a low voice, he carefully observed the situation around him. After finding nothing unusual, Zhao Sheng, who was extremely tired physically and mentally, went straight in. But he was too tired, but he ignored a very serious thing, that is, the place he chose, although it seemed very hidden, but there was no way out! In other words, once several disciples suddenly appear at the mouth of the cave, it is too difficult for Zhao Sheng to get away. As the saying goes: "know and act cautiously. A gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall. How can he take it lightly?" If it is normal, with Zhao Sheng''s character, it is absolutely impossible to find this situation. But it''s a pity that Zhao Sheng is too tired at this time. Sitting in the cave, Zhao Sheng''s arm trembled, put the spirit stone obtained from Sun Yu around his body, and then let his body quickly absorb the spirit in the spirit stone. The growing uneasiness made Zhao Sheng attach great importance to every minute. However, if you want to replenish the aura of Dan mansion, you can''t do it in a short time. The chilly aura of heaven and earth entered the meridians in Zhao Sheng''s body along Zhao Sheng''s skin, and then flowed to Dan mansion along with the meridians, so that Zhao Sheng''s exhausted body quickly recovered its vitality. "Hoo... The adoptive father''s decision was really right. Just... There was no other reason to seal the meridians and forge the scene of natural waste of meridians?" Zhao Sheng, who felt the rapid influx of the Dan mansion into heaven and earth and finally had a rest time, couldn''t help feeling how wise the adoptive father''s decision was. It was precisely because of the original seal for unknown reasons that Zhao Sheng''s meridians were able to expand so far and absorb Reiki so quickly. Just such emotion made him think about some mysteries that had plagued him for hundreds of years in such a precious time. For so long in his previous life, although he did not understand the mystery of his adoptive father''s death, he also had a little personal judgment. With Zhao Qing''s strength, Zhao Sheng will never believe his adoptive father. He will really fall into the mouth of a monster in the Qingyan forest as rumored. After all, if that''s the case, it''s really impossible to explain why Zhao Qing sealed Zhao Sheng''s meridians. Moreover, if Zhao Qing has no enemies or has not experienced anything, how can he parachute into a small town like Qingyan city? How can Zhao Sheng''s meridians be sealed to prevent being remembered? "Adoptive father, don''t worry. No matter who your enemy is and how strong his strength is, I will kill him after I find out!" after that, Zhao Sheng closed his eyes and rested his nerves for a long time. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Two hours, the blink of an eye. The sky outside is getting dark. It may be because the deacon of the inner gate who is responsible for patrol on the island did it deliberately. In such a long period of time, there was no battle on the island. But there is an eternal truth, that is, before the storm, the sky is often very calm. The same is true for the finals of Derby. At this time, there were about 40 disciples left on the island. Among them, there are 14 disciples with cultivation accomplishments in the golden elixir realm. Other disciples? Either he has died, or he has returned to the holy land. Standing up, Zhao Sheng looked at the shell of a local spirit stone around him and gently lifted an arc at the corner of his mouth: "the congenital realm can absorb 43 spirit stones, which was in previous lives, but he didn''t even dare to think about it." Some said proudly, and Zhao Sheng stood up. Forty three spirit stones, that''s a terrible number. If any friar can absorb 20 spirit stones in his innate state, he is a rare peerless genius. "My Lord, the breath left by Sun Yu before he died is in this cave." a woman''s voice outside the cave rang. "Well, you did a good job. Xiao San and Xiao Qi, guard the hole to prevent this guy from rushing out of the hole and running away. Others, follow me." "!!!" Zhao Sheng, who was about to leave the small hole, clearly heard the voice outside. Then when he looked around him, he couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "how can I choose to rest in such a place?!" As soon as the pupil shrinks, Zhao Sheng, who has regained his strength, finds himself in an extremely dangerous place with no way out! Chapter 154 Without hesitation, Zhao Sheng summoned the green dragon spear directly and took it in his hand. Only by listening to the sound of footsteps, Zhao Sheng could hear seven people. "Are Sun Yu and the guy in the credit room in power? And I''m still smelled by Sun Yu?" Zhao Sheng blamed himself and fought with Sun Yu. Although he was really tired physically and mentally at that time, that''s not the reason why he can be careless. "Hoo..." he gasped, and Zhao Sheng tried to stabilize his mood. But fortunately, Zhao Sheng, the Dan mansion was full of aura, which also gave him the confidence to face such a thing. "Da! Da! Da!" the sound of shoes hitting the ground echoed in Zhao Sheng''s hole. The sound was not loud, but it was like a hammer hammering Zhao Sheng''s heart. At the same time, Zhao Sheng was stunned in situ. He was stunned and hesitant. However, it is not because of the entanglement whether to leave the island, but because of the hesitation whether to rush out or wait for someone to appear in the cave. "Oh, forget it." Zhao Sheng sighed. In this small cave, there will be no chronicle crystal, so Zhao Sheng is not worried about whether his cards will reveal any secrets. "Oh? Do you have any last words to say? Then hurry up. I''m a good talker. If you have a girl who hasn''t conquered enough, I''ll help you." "Originally I wanted to ask your name. After all, I never kill nobody." Zhao Sheng said with a smile, regardless of the disdainful expression of the people opposite: "but now I want to understand that if I remember everyone''s name, it''s too tired." "How dare a dying man be so arrogant! Sir, I''ll chop his head later!" one of the five people, unable to see what expression on his face, quickly walked towards Zhao Sheng. The man''s speed was so fast that the adult in his mouth subconsciously wanted to stop him, but he didn''t stop him! "Pooh!" a soft noise sounded. That is, the light sound made the disciple of the middle cultivation of Jindan realm who wanted to call him back give up the idea directly. For the soft noise came not from elsewhere, but from the throat of his man. For a moment, the man''s throat was pierced by the green dragon''s long gun. "I''ve killed all those in the golden elixir realm, and those in the congenital realm dare to touch the mold? Is it because I''ve been with you for a long time and my IQ has decreased?" Zhao Sheng pulled the Qinglong spear out of the man''s throat and said contemptuously at the same time. "Brother five!" a woman''s sad and angry voice sounded. Then he seemed to have lost his mind and wanted to rush towards Zhao Sheng. But this time, their adults reacted quickly and stopped them directly. "Very good, you are very good. Your name is Zhao Sheng, right? Tell you, my name is Zhu Xinzang! When you get to the hell, don''t don''t know who killed you." "Cough... Pig heart? Is Zhu Nianzi your brother?" at this moment that may decide life and death at any time, Zhao Sheng stared and almost didn''t hold back his smile. "You have a good memory, so you should know why you want to die." Zhu Xinzang said. Without any more pause, he directly killed Zhao Sheng. Chapter 155 Zhao Sheng''s mouth was smiling. Although the situation was still grim at this time, he felt satisfied with his current environment for the first time. Where does satisfaction come from? Look at what Zhu Xinzang and his group did at this time, and you will know the reason. The cave where Zhao Sheng is located is very narrow. When Zhu Xinzang''s two men are guarding outside the cave, Zhao Sheng wants to rush out, which is tantamount to a fool''s dream. But after a slight fight, Zhao Sheng has changed his attention. Why did he have to rush out? Wouldn''t it be better to fight here? After all, if he is outside, then don''t think about it. He must face the siege of everyone! In that case, even if Zhao Sheng uses his cards, he can''t guarantee to win and save his life. But in the hole, the situation is different. Being narrow has the advantage of being narrow. Although it will make Zhao Sheng''s movements very difficult, the other party is also inconvenient. What''s more, the most intuitive benefit of this narrowness is that the other party can only fight alone with himself, one by one! This is tantamount to adding oil tactics, which is a taboo practice of strategists. With a knife in his hand, Zhu Xinzang came up to Zhao Sheng. Zhao Sheng used his flexible body method to avoid the knife directly. At the same time, he also directly backhand is a shot. At this time, Zhao Sheng couldn''t help being grateful to Zhu Xinzang. Not long ago, when he wanted to rush out of the small hole, it was Zhu Xinzang''s blow that directly hit him back into the hole. However, Zhu Xinzang still had the cultivation in the middle of the golden elixir realm. After all, it is still much better than the early stage of Jindan realm, not to mention that Zhao Shengsheng only has the cultivation of innate realm. "You long." Zhao Sheng drank violently in his heart, and the whole man skillfully bumped into Zhu Xinzang. The space in the cave is indeed very narrow. Such an environment has a natural disadvantage for the long gun, which needs a certain space to be used. The sword, which is suitable for fighting in a narrow range, has a relative advantage. However, Zhao Sheng''s Dragon swimming move seems to have a bonus to him. In this narrow space environment, it does not affect his movements at all, but has a visible improvement with the naked eye. On the contrary, under Zhao Sheng''s swift attack, Zhu Xinzang was a little difficult to parry. This is absolutely intolerable for Zhu Xinzang, who has been arrogant since he was a child! "Waiter, blow up this hole for me!" roared Zhu Xinzang, trying to find space to manipulate his treasure to fight. But how could Zhao Sheng do what he wanted? "Yes, sir!" hearing Zhu Xinzang''s order, the waiter agreed without hesitation and began to prepare. But after he thought about it carefully, he suddenly found something wrong: "sir! No, you''re still in there. How can I... Blow it up." "Yes, if I ask you to blow me up, you can blow me up! If you can blow me up, my position will let you sit down!" Zhu Xinzang was smart and quick enough to respond. After all, in such a short time, I realized that as long as this small hole was blown up, Zhao Sheng would die. There is no doubt that this is still a very difficult thing. "Hoo! Do you think I''ll give you a chance to manipulate the treasure?" Zhao Sheng naturally knows what results Zhu Xinzang''s method will bring. "But do you still think you can''t have the ability of one dozen and six?" Zhu Xinzang was really lazy to say anything to Zhao Sheng, but when he felt that he was completely unable to exert his skills at this time, he couldn''t help saying a few words in order to slow down Zhao Sheng''s rhythm. This was Zhu Xinzang''s only feeling at this time. Of course, he also knows what is the root cause of this suffocation at this time. Naturally, it is because of his blow just now. Thinking of this, Zhu Xinzang felt even more oppressed. But Zhao Sheng, who seems to have the upper hand at this time, still has no relaxation in his heart. He knew very well that the advantage he had was actually brought to him by the weather and geography. People''s reaction ability in the dark must be much weaker than that in the bright environment. Zhao Sheng and Zhu Xinzang are no exception. Coincidentally, Zhao Sheng''s reduced reaction ability is much less than that of ordinary people, that is, darkness is relatively beneficial to Zhao Sheng. What''s more, the invisible addition of terrain to Zhao Sheng is also equivalent to invisible enhancement of Zhao Sheng''s strength. And most importantly, Zhao Sheng had been clinging to Zhu Xinzang at this time, so that he could not manipulate the treasure. Unfortunately, these will soon cease to exist. "Really want to use cards..." narrowed his eyes, and Zhao Sheng murmured in a low voice. In the final analysis, he wants to use cards, or he has to be subject to too many restrictions, otherwise where will he hesitate? It''s over to directly use the cards all day without difference. "I hope there is no Memorial crystal nearby." after that, Zhao Sheng''s Dantian has secretly transported a trace of aura and is ready to play his hidden cards. His goal at this time is very simple, that is to kill all these people. Because now, he doesn''t want to expose his cards to people''s attention so early. After all, once exposed, then the card will no longer be the card. "Be careful, my Lord!" the guy at the door, who was called the waiter, reminded his adult with fear. "Grass, where did you get so much nonsense! Blow it up quickly!" Zhu Xinzang was very angry. If he blew up a small hole, he could kill him, wouldn''t he? Then, the waiter and others quickly retreated from near the hole. "Boom!" with a loud noise, Zhao Sheng felt that his ears, nose, eyes and mouth were instantly filled with sand and dust. The power of this bombing itself is not particularly great. However, the sand and dust caused by the explosion, as well as the heavy earth blocks falling, were greatly beyond Zhu Xinzang''s expectation. "Bang..." at this time, the advantage of monk Zhao Shenglian''s body was undoubtedly revealed. Just a force, he pushed away a large amount of sand on him and avoided being buried alive. However, when he stood up, he did not find Zhu Xinzang. "You guy! Where have you taken our adults!" one of Zhu Xinzang''s men watched for a long time, but he didn''t see Zhu Xinzang. He couldn''t help drinking at Zhao Sheng. "Woo!" inexplicably, I don''t know where it came from. Hearing the sound, Zhao Sheng couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and stood next to the place where the sound was made. The only five of Zhu Xinzang''s men reacted much slower than Zhao Sheng, until Zhao Sheng stepped on the top of Zhu Xinzang, and these people quickly surrounded Zhao Sheng. Two disciples in the early stage of the golden elixir and three disciples in the late stage of congenital, stared at Zhao Sheng closely. The sophomore with the early cultivation of the golden elixir looked frightened and shouted powerlessly, "you guy! Get up!" Chapter 156 Listening to a cry for help that he couldn''t hear clearly at his feet, Zhao Sheng hung his mouth and felt a little certain in his heart. A just cause has more help than an unjust cause. At this moment, it can be said that it is incisively and vividly reflected. At the moment of the explosion, Zhao Sheng was still worried that if the small hole no longer existed, he would encounter a siege in the open land. But now it seems that the pressure will be at least less. "If you let me get up, I''ll get up? Then if you let me do something with her, I must do it?" Zhao Sheng put his arms on his chest and glanced at one of Zhu Xinzang''s female subordinates. Zhao Sheng thoroughly implemented this point when the enemy did not move and I did not move. "You! Hooligan!" the pretty woman''s hand covered her chest with her hands and lowered her head with crimson cheeks. Of course, Zhao Sheng has no interest in such a woman who is almost like a gun rack. The purpose of his doing so is mainly to observe whether there is a chronicle crystal around him. The result made Zhao Sheng very satisfied, because under his careful observation, he didn''t see the shadow of the note crystal. Think about it, this result is actually very normal. Memorial crystal is very precious. Ordinary small sects can''t afford to use Memorial crystal at all. What''s more, the chronicle crystal used on the island is not an ordinary crystal, but a special crystal that can transmit the recorded image to other crystals after special secret Dharma blessing. How can such a chronicle crystal appear everywhere on the island? "Hooligans? Are there any more hooligans you want to try?" Zhao Sheng deliberately stamped his feet, but Zhu Xinzang''s voice obviously changed a tone. "You! You get up!" Zhu Xinzang''s men could not help their anger. They were holding weapons in their hands and glared at Zhao Sheng. Looking at this scene, Zhao Sheng couldn''t help being a little anxious. He secretly said how bad Zhu Xinzang was to his men at ordinary times, so that Zhao Sheng deliberately made it like this. His men just glared at him! At this time, Zhao Sheng has really tried his best to provoke everyone. As soon as these people rush up, Zhao Sheng can take advantage of the situation to use his cards, and then make up a foot on the ground to step on the sand more tightly. "I can''t afford it." Zhao Sheng said very rogue. He has made up his mind to stay in this place. "What shall we do?" Zhu Xinzang''s men asked at a loss. To tell the truth, these five people dare not rush forward, but they really don''t blame them. Zhu Xinzang was already very uncomfortable when he was pressed under a lot of sand. If they rushed over again, wouldn''t they obviously want to kill Zhu Xinzang. "Old three, little seven! You two hit him away from that place with the fastest speed. Second, as soon as that guy leaves that place, you''ll quickly save the adult with the fastest speed. Xiao Jiu, you and I should strictly prevent him from escaping!" a woman opened her mouth and gave an order. "OK! No problem! Sixth sister, your brain works well." the man called Xiao Jiu smiled and praised his sixth sister. Of course, this sixth sister is not the female gun rack that Zhao Sheng flirted with before. The real female gun rack should be the one called Xiao Qi. "Ho." hearing what the sixth sister said, Zhao Sheng looked at it with big eyes and couldn''t help sighing: "no wonder the guy named pig kidney or something made you two block the hole. With your size, I can''t even bump out..." "You! Ah ah ah! Fly for me!" two of Zhu Xinzang''s men, ridiculed by Zhao Sheng, rushed directly at Zhao Sheng. At this moment, the world seemed to be quiet, and only two strong men like mountains rushed towards Zhao Sheng with heavy steps. Zhu Xinzang, who was buried underground, wanted to roar after hearing that he was called a pig kidney by Zhao Sheng, but before he could say anything, he heard two heavy footsteps. A sense of despair quickly grew in Zhu Xinzang''s heart. Being buried by extremely heavy sand and stones is nothing to Zhu Xinzang, who has the cultivation of Jindan realm. After all, even though he could hardly breathe now and felt very uncomfortable all over, he who had created a valley could survive for a long time only by virtue of the aura in the Dan mansion. However, Zhu Xinzang knew the tonnage of his two men too well. He really wanted to have a loud drink and stop them both. But his body has been squeezed to some deformation, but he can''t do this very ordinary and ordinary behavior at all. Zhao Sheng, who was still standing there, lit his toes up and down, but licked his lips gently with his tongue. Cards must be used. Even without Zhu Xinzang, his remaining men were extremely difficult to deal with. But wouldn''t it be happier if we could use Zhu Xinzang''s hand to kill Zhu Xinzang before playing our cards. "Dada dada..." the two meat mountains are getting closer and closer, and the ground under Zhao Sheng''s feet even vibrates. "Shake, the harder you shake, the better. Pig kidney, don''t say I killed you in the underworld, but your dear men did it with their own hands. Oh, no, they kissed their feet." Zhao Sheng''s legs have been slightly tightened, but he still said in a voice that Zhu Xinzang could just hear. Heart attack is always a tactic with low cost and excellent effect. "Poof..." being pressed by the heavy object, Zhu Xinzang had been holding the blood that wanted to flow out along his throat in his heart. At this time, he could no longer bear it, and a big mouthful of blood burst out. Zhu Xinzang''s face turned yellow in an instant as he spewed out the blood he had been holding, but it was just spitting out the blood that enabled him to say a word or two: "Zhao Sheng! I will kill you! Cough..." It may be because of his IQ, with that big mouthful of blood was sprayed out together. In the short time he was able to speak, Zhu Xinzang chose to say a useless nonsense instead of ordering his two men to stop. "Fly for me!" meat mountain took a heavy step and finally ran to Zhao Sheng from the place where he was only ten feet away. "Poof..." "poof..." "poof..." "poof..." and almost with the steps of the two meat mountains, the buried Zhu Xinzang was spitting blood one after another. Compared with the body refining friars, the body of the Qi refining friars is still too weak. Of course, he also wanted to manipulate the treasure or use some skill to get away, but unfortunately, all his efforts did not produce the slightest effect. Chapter 157 "Quite like! Collision!" Zhao Sheng shouted to himself fiercely while he was happy. Then his whole body became strong in an instant! "Bang!" "bang!" two violent collisions sounded above the buried Zhu Xinzang. These two meat mountains, from the appearance, are really very scary. But among them, only the second and sixth sisters have the cultivation of Jindan realm. Others, even these two meat mountains, are only congenital cultivation. Zhao Sheng uses the second technique of Youlong Manxiang Jue, but he can also forcibly collide with two meat mountains. And most importantly, under this collision, Zhu Xinzang, under the sand and stones, was hit hard for the last time! But somehow, after the impact, Zhao Sheng raised his head and suddenly found that the sixth sister was smiling strangely. "Let''s go! Kill this guy!" the sixth sister''s smile was fleeting, and she quickly took others to kill Zhao Sheng. In an instant, Zhao Sheng understood. The sixth sister has been thinking about Zhu Xinzang''s position! What she wanted to do was the same as Zhao Sheng, causing Zhu Xinzang to die! "Shekou bee tail, it''s really Shekou bee tail..." Zhao Sheng bumped into two meat mountains and looked at the sixth sister with a sneer. "Oh? What tricks do you want to play? Delay time? How long can you delay? Are you bullying me? I don''t know how many people die?" the sixth sister looked at Zhao Sheng coldly with a three edged Emei thorn in her hands. She has been with Zhu Xinzang for two or three years. Even her body has been betrayed by herself in order to gain the trust of him and all his subordinates. To find the right opportunity to get rid of Zhu Xinzang and take his place. "You misunderstood... Just behind the snake''s mouth and the bee''s tail, there are two more words." Zhao Sheng pulled out the green dragon long gun that had been inserted on the ground, took it in his hand, and then said, "neither of them is poisonous, the most poisonous woman''s heart..." When the sixth sister heard such words, her pupils narrowed and the frost filled her cheeks: "I promise, when you die, I will feed your tongue to the dog. At that time, I will see if your tongue can be as powerful as it is now." "Haha, according to you, the most powerful ones should be fed to the dog. Then a part below my waist is much more powerful than my tongue. Would you like to feed this bitch to you? Alas, but who makes me so kind, innocent, kind and lovely? If you want, come on, I''ll give you noodles to eat ~" Zhao Sheng wantonly performed his oral skills, and then looked at the so-called sixth sister. Her face changed from white to red, from red to black, and finally from black to purple. She was really very happy. "Xiaohan lotus array! Kill!" the sixth sister didn''t say any more words, just spit out a few very simple characters. Then, five people killed Zhao Sheng neatly. "Small array?! Han Lian again?! what does this Han Lian mean? Why does it have gun array, small array and skill." Zhao Sheng looked at the movements of several people and his face changed slightly. Then he pushed his right leg back and jerked back a distance. The power of the array is undoubtedly extremely powerful. However, the array is also composed of special magic instruments placed in special places, such as the door guard array of daoqingmen holy land. But at the same time, there are many people working together, but it is extremely difficult to master the array, such as the small array used by the five people in front of Zhao Sheng at this time. "Xiaohan lotus array! Pursue!" the sixth sister shouted again. "Hoo!" Zhao Sheng gasped and relieved himself a little. He knows very well that this small array is very limited to the improvement of strength. But there is one thing that deserves people''s attention, that is, it can make the strength of five people focus on one point and burst out suddenly! "Innate Aura! Entering the mystery!" Zhao Sheng glanced at the distance between the two sides without any hesitation. His left hand instantly formed a Dharma seal, and then swung in front of him. "Hum!" at this moment, Zhao Sheng''s breath mysteriously disappeared... But the disappearance of the breath was just the moment it disappeared. In the next time, Zhao Sheng''s breath came out directly and violently! The move of dominating Xuantian Jue, Reiki into Xuantian, that is, Zhao Sheng''s card, was officially used! Accompanied by the fierce and fierce aura, Zhao Sheng was ready to rush to the small array of five people at any time with a green dragon spear. "Six... Six elder sister... Why is his breath suddenly so thick... His breath is obviously just a congenital breath, but why..." Xiao Jiu said timidly. "Yes, Xiao Liu, don''t let us have bad luck and meet some reincarnation power... This momentum is definitely not owned by an ordinary congenital friar. Why don''t we withdraw first..." the second brother in the golden elixir realm, who is the same as sixth sister, also spoke. From their point of view, although they all know which side they belong to, they don''t work hard for those people. What they do is just better cultivation conditions. In the face of life and death crisis, their first reaction will naturally be to protect their lives. "No! Don''t withdraw! There are five of us, two of whom are friars in the golden elixir realm. The remaining three are the same as that guy''s accomplishments and have small array blessings. Why should we be afraid of him! What''s more, this guy has six or seven thousand points in his hand. As long as we get it, let alone just one first, it''s no problem to win the top three!" The sixth sister looked at the others who were stagnant and couldn''t help but turn her eyes red! Although Zhu Xinzang''s life and death are still unknown, his voice has disappeared for a long time. He must have died. The death of Zhu Xinzang has a very direct relationship with her. When the time comes, the forces behind them will know about it. But she also knew very well that as long as she could show more potential than Zhu Xinzang, he would sit in Zhu Xinzang''s position and go unpunished! Just how to look at the potential? Naturally, I can''t escape the achievements of disciple Dabi, even whether they can kill Zhao Sheng! After all, although she is an indirect killer, Zhao Sheng is a direct killer! "You long! Ground stab!" Zhao Sheng didn''t have time to look at the people''s dispute as if they were chatting, so he directly attacked them. Reiki entering the metaphysics can be said to be a skill that can temporarily cause qualitative changes in Reiki! The day after tomorrow, if you use Reiki to enter the Xuan, at least you can double his cultivation. And when it comes to congenital, this move can turn cultivation into at least five times! When his accomplishments did not double, Zhao Sheng''s strength was still terrible. Now, his cultivation has increased five times. How terrible will it be?! Chapter 158 "Mole ants, try the taste of being crushed!" Zhao Sheng said blandly, flying in mid air, holding a green dragon gun and smashing five people straight! "Boom!" the violent sand flew. The ground has been compacted again. Silence, incomparable silence. Once again, he looked at the several people who formed the small array. At this time, there were only four people standing. The second of them was smashed to pieces by Zhao Sheng''s violent blow and dissipated into the air. "You... You..." Xiao Jiu, who was always timid, stammered as if his tongue was knotted. "I, I, what I." Zhao Sheng proudly stood among the remaining four, making fun of Xiao Jiu who was scared to stammer. Originally, there were seven people, three golden elixirs and four congenital luxury lineups. At this time, there was only one golden elixir congenital broken lineup. And looking at the tragic death of the second sister, the sixth sister''s heart has been calm. She wants to kill Zhu Xinzang. Yes, but she doesn''t have a deep hatred with Zhu Xinzang. It''s just that she wants to seize more power and obtain more cultivation resources. Feeling the strength of his body, Zhao Sheng''s heart has become very inflated. However, he also has inflated capital. After all, which monk in the congenital realm can kill several monks in the golden elixir realm in a short time, and combine the remaining one golden elixir and three congenital combinations, shaking with fear? "What do you... Want to do!" the sixth sister''s voice was obviously a little flustered. She had no experience in commanding operations. Although she said it well, she was inevitably flustered in the face of such a crushing situation. "What do I want to do? What can I do? Do I want to do something to release my nature with some gun racks? Thanks to me." Zhao Sheng took a breath and stabilized the swollen and painful meridians. PS: please ignore that there is no magic thing like artillery in the blood moon continent "Who are you talking about?" the sixth sister''s hair was about to explode when she heard Zhao Sheng''s insulting words. A large number of women are like this. Even if they really don''t love themselves, they can sell their bodies at will for some things, and even change countless men. But as long as you hear someone say something bad about them, especially the words of gun racks, it will blow up without exception. "Who admits that is who. Besides, I didn''t say it was you. What are you excited about?" glanced his head. Zhao Sheng felt that the pain of the meridians in his body had calmed down a little, so he tightened his Qinglong gun again. "I''ll fight with you!" the last remaining monk in the golden elixir realm was finally angered by Zhao Sheng''s mouth skill and killed Zhao Sheng regardless. Seeing that the sixth sister, who was somewhat beautiful but obviously over moistened, was about to come to him, Zhao Sheng licked his upper lip with his tongue. He was excited, but not because of the excitement of women. But because his meridians are under great pressure when the spirit Qi enters the Xuan, he needs to use these Xuan Qi very much. "Sixth sister!" Xiao Jiu called. Apart from the six sisters, there are only three of them who have been born. If the sixth sister is killed, the three of them will never live. Unfortunately, the sixth sister, a "chaste martyr", has been dazzled by anger. She didn''t hear Xiao Jiu''s voice dissuasion at all. She is still holding a three edged Emei thorn in both hands and attacking Zhao Sheng. The remaining three people rushed to Zhao Sheng with dignified expressions. Killing Zhao Sheng is their only hope for survival. In addition, they have no vitality! As for running away? That will only accelerate their death. Looking at the four people rushing towards him without organization, Zhao Sheng knew that the overall situation had been decided. This time, disciple Dabi was very happy Chapter 159 Without any accident, the four died almost at the same time under Zhao Sheng''s attack. Looking at the bodies of the people, Zhao Sheng''s heart was very calm, and even the uneasiness still existed. Instead of turning Xuanqi back to Reiki, he continued to endure the pain that the meridians seemed to be about to burst, and dug the sand and stones on the ground with a weapon under Zhu Xinzang. It is less than ten hours before the end of Dabi. This time may pass very slowly, but it may only be a blink of an eye. If Zhu Xinzang had not completely died at this time, there would be a great possibility that he would not die in the remaining ten hours. Once he didn''t die completely, they would all be transported back to the holy land at the moment after the end of dabbi. At that time, Zhu Xinzang will probably be treated and survived. After all, he knows things that many people don''t know, such as how Zhao Sheng killed everyone. From beginning to end, Zhao Sheng did not pay attention to Zhu Xinzang''s men, because there would be a qualitative gap in each small stage of cultivation. It may be easier for him to play against the early monks in the golden elixir realm with average strength, especially the ability to manipulate treasures. However, in the face of Zhu Xinzang, who is in the middle of the golden elixir realm, seems to be very weak and has unknown ability to manipulate treasures, Zhao Sheng has no bottom at all. Even if he has the formula to dominate the Xuantian, he has the aura to enter the Xuantian. "Hoo..." he gasped, and Zhao Sheng tried to endure the pain. At this moment, Zhao Sheng seemed to understand something. "My adoptive father asked me to practice Youlong Manxiang Jue so that I could better endure the pain of Reiki entering the mystery." Zhao Sheng muttered in a low voice as he dug into the ground. Suddenly, Zhao Sheng''s mind flashed and suddenly thought of some things he had summed up in his previous life. Master Xuantian Jue, which caused countless "righteous people" in previous lives to surround and suppress Zhao Sheng at the risk of their lives, was passed on to him by adoptive father Zhao Qing! The most powerful part of this skill is that you can continuously improve your accomplishments as long as you have enough Aura! Bottlenecks can be broken slowly as long as there is aura. But Zhao Qing''s accomplishments didn''t improve at all in his ten years of childhood, and it seems that they still decreased? Moreover, a very important point is that Zhao Qing had the cultivation of transforming Qi in those years. As long as he used Reiki to enter the Xuan, his cultivation will soar countless times. Even if he was besieged by many fit monks, he also had the ability to escape. But the effect of Youlong Manxiang skill is a part of the summary obtained by Zhao Sheng after exploring for a long time in his previous life! "Hiss..." an extremely weak and short breath rushed into Zhao Sheng''s ears. The train of thought was inevitably interrupted. "Yes! Why is it always like this! Every time I feel that I want to get close to the truth, I will always be interrupted!" Zhao Sheng hammered the ground hard and burst out a rude remark. He had forgotten how many times such things had happened. Every time he thought about things at the moment, he would always be magically interrupted. After biting his teeth, Zhao Sheng picked up the Qinglong spear with his right hand, while his left hand was still digging down slowly. No matter whether the short breath was made by Zhu Xinzang or not, Zhao Sheng had to see him die completely with his own eyes. Zhao Sheng knows better than anyone the consequences of cutting grass without removing roots. Soon, Zhao Sheng dug up a very hard thing. "Hiss..." was another faint and short breath. However, it was this breath that made Zhao Sheng completely confirm that he had heard correctly. Lifting the Qinglong spear, he stabbed at the hard thing before without hesitation. "Poof!" the sound of a sharp blade into the meat sounded. But Zhao Sheng didn''t feel happy at all. Instead, his mood became a little more nervous. The Qinglong spear was pressed down, and Zhao Sheng tried to dig the soil. By this time, Zhao Sheng''s whole body had begun to tremble. "Bang." suddenly, a long knife broke through the ground and came straight to Zhao Sheng''s face! Zhao Sheng''s pupils contracted, his body tightened subconsciously, and then he avoided the knife on his back. "Bang!" it sounded a little different from the sound of the long knife breaking the picture before. At this time, Zhao Sheng still looked up and didn''t know what had happened in front of him. But judging from the sound, it should be Zhu Xinzang who jumped out of the soil! Zhu Xinzang, did you "come back from the dead"? "Jie Jie... Smelly woman, do you really think you can kill me? Long ago, when he was in bed, I knew he wanted to kill me. Now he''s dead? Is he a meat pie? Are you satisfied?" Zhu Xinzang said in a completely different voice towards the four meat pies. At the same time, Zhao Sheng has adjusted his posture. But when he saw the figure not far in front of him, he couldn''t help staring and shouted in an extremely incredible voice: "dwarf?" Yes, in Zhao Sheng''s eyes at this time, there was a face or Zhu Xinzang''s face, but a guy with short stature and thick limbs. There is no doubt that such an image is similar to the dwarf recorded in the travel record of Dongling! "Yes, wow... Even our great dwarfs know," said Zhu Xinzang darkly, while his right hand kept swinging in the air. In ancient times, the dwarf people belonged to the human race that had not clearly distinguished between God and devil. But for various reasons, those short people have gradually been discriminated against more and more seriously! Until after the God devil war, most of the dwarfs in the human territory were led together by an unknown person, and a civilization belonging to the dwarves was built somewhere outside the human territory. "Things are getting more and more complicated... How come I never considered these things in my previous life." Zhao Sheng complained about himself in his heart. Zhao Sheng tried to use the pain of skin and flesh to transfer the swelling pain of meridians. Xuanqi, after all, is filled with too much energy, so that there are many restrictions on the use of the move of Reiki entering the Xuantian formula. "Zhao Sheng, I have to thank you. I''ve wanted to get rid of these losers for a long time, especially the two bitches. I''m tired of playing with them and want to kill me, ha ha..." Zhu Xinzang said in his original voice. At this time, Zhao Shengcai finally understood where the strong uneasiness came from. If it is a human force that appears in the actions of Fenshi boundless Dynasty and daoqingmen, Zhao Sheng will not be surprised. But what? The appearance of the demon clan before and the dwarf clan now completely surprised him! Chapter 160 When the creator God closes a man''s door, he often closes the window. At most, that is to leave a dog hole. For the dwarfs, this "puppy hole" is their wisdom. "Hehe, aren''t the dwarfs as arrogant as the demons? How can they be dogs of other forces now?" Zhao Sheng thought about what he wanted to do with his trembling feeling. He was still thinking about why Zhu Xinzang was so easily killed. Now it seems that all these should be the countermeasures that Zhu Xinzang had figured out at the beginning of the duel between them. What makes Zhao Sheng curious is how Zhu Xinzang did it to make his appearance no different from that of ordinary people. But at this time, it is obviously impossible for him to have a chance to know the answer to this question. After finishing that sentence, Zhao Sheng took the opportunity to attack Zhu Xinzang. After all, he didn''t know how long the aura would last. "You long!" he shouted angrily, and Zhao Sheng rushed out quickly. "Weak, really too weak." Zhu Xinzang said with disdain. When his voice fell, he saw a long knife in the air of this area! "I''ll kill you. A knife is enough." the right hand swung and the long knife fell violently. Hearing the sound of a sharp blade breaking through the air, Zhao Sheng''s brain suddenly changed to reflect what had happened. But when he raised the green dragon spear to block the knife, the long knife was very close to Zhao Sheng''s head. "Bang!" the long knife dropped with great force even made the tough green dragon spear bend a great arc. As Juli collided, Zhao Sheng also lay on the ground! The power of this blow is too great! The dwarf family, the strength of Qi friars, can be so powerful. The left palm slapped the ground and Zhao Sheng stood up again. But his arms, even his legs, had inevitably trembled. At the same time, Zhao Sheng also found a very serious problem, that is, after he resisted the blow with great strength, the mysterious Qi in his Dan house is almost exhausted! For hundreds of years in his previous life, Zhao Sheng only encountered the situation that his aura was about to run out, and it was the tragic battle before his death in Taotie valley. No one could tell him what would happen if he didn''t convert Xuanqi back to ordinary Reiki before Xuanqi ran out. He also didn''t know. After all, after that time he really exhausted his Xuanqi, Zhao Sheng chose to explode the Dan house, and then fell into Taotie valley. "No matter what secret method you use, if you can stop my blow, you can die proudly." Zhu Xinzang manipulated the long knife and floated above his palm. Through some means, Zhu Xinzang knew that Zhao Sheng had the largest number of points at this time. As long as he could kill Zhao Sheng, he could get the reward of disciple Dabi first, so he didn''t panic at all. More than nine hours was enough for him to kill Zhao Sheng anyway. "Gudong..." Zhao Sheng tried to swallow a mouthful of spit and wet his throat, which was already extremely dry cough. Then he kicked his legs and attacked Zhu Xinzang again. Xuanqi may be exhausted at any time, and after the Reiki is exhausted, there are three possibilities: body death, the Dan house can no longer absorb any Reiki, or just the sudden increase of cultivation. But no matter which of the three possibilities, as long as the Xuanqi is exhausted, the final result will be Zhao Sheng''s death. Use the heart of the sea to get out of here? Zhao Sheng really can''t do it! It''s not that he doesn''t want to be the first, nor can he afford failure. It''s that he really doesn''t want and don''t want to see Yunyi pretend to be okay. At the same time, he comforts Zhao Sheng in turn. No matter how savage her character is, she will definitely expect Zhao Sheng to fulfill his promise to her. This has nothing to do with the value of the promise, but just a heart. And at the same time, he doesn''t allow such things to become his demons! "Bang!" is another sound made by the collision of weapons under great force. At the same time, when the mysterious Qi was about to be exhausted, Zhao Sheng''s extremely unprotected internal organs trembled because of the huge impact. "Poof..." bright red blood gushed from his mouth. If you look carefully, you will definitely find that this bright red blood exists independently drop by drop, but it is not very integrated! Blood essence! This is the most precious blood essence in every human body! "Oh..." Zhao Sheng knelt on his right knee, supported the ground with his left hand, and couldn''t stop laughing. Zhao Sheng knows what it means to spit out blood essence, but he still has no choice. After moving a little bit, he turned over and changed from kneeling on one knee to sitting. His internal organs have been severely damaged, the mysterious Qi is about to completely collapse, and his vitality is greatly weakened. "Jie Jie, I think how long your secret can last." Zhu Xinzang looked like a cat teasing mice. At the same time, his short body was approaching Zhao Sheng. The people of the dwarves, regardless of their accomplishments and strength, are extremely intelligent. This is also the fundamental reason for their strong ability to manipulate treasures. IQ suppression is the word that can best describe the difference between dwarfs and ordinary people. "Alas, the chess is wrong." Zhao Sheng, who felt the injury in his body, couldn''t help sighing. After feeling, Zhao Sheng transformed the little mysterious Qi left in his body back into ordinary aura. Because the aura entered the Xuan, he suddenly increased his cultivation by five times and quickly pulled away from his body. This also made his already extremely weak body even weaker. "Just give up..." a voice in Zhao Sheng''s mind rang out: "if you don''t give up, what can you do?" The cultivation of monks focuses on cultivating the mind. If he chooses to leave and live now, his heart will be occupied by heart demons! The horror of heart demons is very clear to all monks who have experienced heart demons robbery. Once there is a demon in his heart, Zhao Sheng''s accomplishments in this life may be improved, but it is difficult to say whether his strength can reach the height of his previous life. "Jie Jie, give up, and let the farce end. But although you''re going to die soon, I still want to thank you for helping me get rid of those guys who are in the way." Zhu Xinzang said, with his palm covered, the long knife instantly turned into a full 108 long knives, and flew towards Zhao Sheng at the same time! Looking at the dense long knife, Zhao Sheng''s face and eyes were very calm. The hand did not touch the heart of the ocean at all. Did Zhao Sheng really give up like this Chapter 161 "Dying again?" he murmured in a low voice. Zhao Sheng didn''t know what he was thinking. 108 long knives flew very fast in the air, but they were so slow in his eyes. However, although the flight speed seems very slow, he doesn''t even have the ability to lift his arms. This battle without chronicle crystal records and no one witnessed seems to be coming to an end. Zhao Sheng, who was at a dead end, closed his eyes as if he were waiting for more than a hundred to run through his body. At this time, Zhao Sheng seemed to put himself in a dark space without any light. Many people have said that when people are dying, they will flash their memory before their eyes. Now, the scenes of previous life and present life flash before his eyes. One by one, his best friends died, Yunyi saved him and died, Yunyi''s younger brother Yun Pei disappeared, the Daoqing gate was destroyed, and the seriously injured master Qingyuan fled to other dynasties in the Dongling imperial dynasty. He tried his best to reorganize the Daoqing gate, with the full help of the Zhao family in the imperial dynasty, and... Betrayed by Xiao Laner and killed by countless powerful people... He has experienced so much, and even really experienced life and death, But still can''t escape fate. Zhao Sheng''s heart is a little confused... But at this time, he has got up in the holy land, left the "challenge arena" and returned to his room to prepare for Zhao Sheng''s return. Yunyi felt a panic in his heart, as if something important had happened. Almost subconsciously, she somehow determined in her heart that something had happened to Zhao Sheng! She wanted to immediately use the heart of the sea to get to Zhao Sheng. Even if it was a life that would be permanently removed by the zongmen, she would never hesitate about it. However, she gave up the idea after hesitating for a moment. The heart of the ocean really has the function of transmitting one person to another. But this transmission function can only be used once a day! Yunyi''s idea at this time is that with Zhao Sheng''s strength, if she encounters anything critical, she will not help, but may only make trouble for Zhao Sheng. It''s better to leave this opportunity, which can only be used once a day, to Zhao Sheng to transfer him to himself. Sitting down, Yunyi closes her eyes and tries to calm her mood. But where could she think that this time she closed her eyes and rested, but it led her thoughts to an extremely dark space. There is ground in space, but it seems that there is nothing else. Seeing this, Yunyi''s first reaction is naturally to escape here. But the souls have been attracted here, how can they escape so easily? Suddenly, Yunyi, who wanted to observe her surroundings, found that there was a shadow not far from her! "Junior brother?!" Yunyi''s mouth opened slightly and called in surprise, but she didn''t get the slightest answer: "isn''t it... No, no! Absolutely not!" Running towards the figure, Yunyi''s whole brain seems to be blank. She heard master Xinpo say that after a person dies, his soul will go to find the person he misses most and guard her for a period of time before he enters the hell and reincarnates under the leadership of hell ghost or ox head and horse face. Looking at the figure not far away, she was really afraid, afraid... "Younger martial brother!" shouted, and the figure still didn''t respond. "Pa!" finally ran to Yunyi behind the figure and patted the figure on the shoulder. After one shot, Yunyi felt as if he was caught in the most tangled time in his life. At this time, she both hoped that the figure was Zhao Sheng and did not hope that the figure was Zhao Sheng. Because if the figure is not Zhao Sheng, who will it be? Why did she appear in this silent and dark space? Does her inner panic have anything to do with Zhao Sheng? But if the figure was Zhao Sheng, combined with what master Xinpo said, she really didn''t dare to think again. "Teacher... Elder martial sister?" the figure finally reacted and slowly turned his body around. Who could that face be if it wasn''t Zhao Sheng? "What''s the matter with you? I''m so scared... I''m really scared..." Yunyi hugged Zhao Sheng for fear that Zhao Sheng would leave her at the next moment. "I... don''t know... Am I... Dead..." Zhao Sheng didn''t know where he was. His memory stayed in watching the long knife fly towards him. "It''s impossible! You promised me that you would give me a magnificent and well-known marriage ceremony! I haven''t officially become your woman yet. How can you die!" Yunyi''s tears poured out directly. What does Zhao Sheng''s state, coupled with their current environment, mean... She already has the answer in her heart. It''s just that she has been avoiding it, and she doesn''t dare to think about it at all. "Elder martial sister... Sorry... I..." Zhao Sheng''s voice has become extremely weak. "Shut up! Shut up!" Yunyi''s tears have been flowing uncontrollably, and his voice has been hoarse: "I don''t allow you to apologize! I want you to live! I can don''t want anything! But I want you to live!" "But this time... Maybe I can''t do it..." Zhao Sheng was so desperate for the first time in his life. From beginning to end, it seems to have the upper hand to crush each other. In fact, it is suppressed from beginning to end from IQ. "No! Younger martial brother, listen to me, i... I believe you can, I believe you can do it! Live! Live well! I beg you, I beg you to live!" Yunyi hugged Zhao Sheng with both hands, and his mood was about to collapse. "Elder martial sister, I''ve never touched you. I''m just afraid that such things will happen... Fortunately, no one knows what''s going on between you and me except master Xinpo. When you... Find a Taoist companion again... You must find a better person. You''re stupid, but... I still love you... Love love love you..." Zhao Sheng sucked the fragrance from Yunyi''s body, and tears came out unconsciously. Yunyi can''t say anything at this time. What he can do is to hold his arms more tightly. "Elder martial sister, I''m a little afraid... I feel that my sky and surrounding environment are black... I''ve been tired of this world for a long time... But I can''t give up you... I really can''t give up you..." Yunyi buried her head in Zhao Sheng''s chest and rubbed her tears. Maybe she didn''t want Zhao Sheng to see her tears, then took a big breath and raised her head. "My sky, all around, is also black... When I was a child, I always heard people say: if the sky is dark, then live in the dark. But since I have you, my world finally has light, I know that the life with light is so beautiful... So you can''t die... You must live... I... Don''t want to live in the dark..." Chapter 162 I don''t want to live in the dark anymore... Yunyi''s words seem to burst in Zhao Sheng''s heart like a Reiki bomb. If the sky is dark, live in the dark. Zhao Sheng''s understanding of this sentence is absolutely profound. After Yunyi''s death in his previous life, Zhao Sheng felt like he was living in darkness. Until seeing Yunyi again in this world, he didn''t feel the glory in life. It''s hard to imagine... If Zhao died in this world, how dark will the life after Yunyi be. "I don''t want to die... I can''t die!" this is the only thought in Zhao Sheng''s heart at this time. But can he really escape from death when he is already in a state of death? In an instant, Zhao Sheng''s body began to be pulled back by a huge force. "No! Don''t leave me! Younger martial brother!" seeing Zhao Sheng who couldn''t hold him anymore, Yunyi collapsed directly to the ground. Zhao Sheng, dragged back by Juli, saw Yunyi fall to the ground and wanted to come forward and pick him up. But he is getting farther and farther away from Yunyi... "Buzzing." a strong light pierced Zhao Sheng''s line of sight, making him completely unable to open his eyes. The dwarf race is definitely the smartest race on the blood moon continent, but Zhu Xinzang, a member of the dwarf race, still has a lot of secrets! "Ding!" a crisp sound sounded, and immediately followed by a more dense crisp sound. "Ding Ding Ding!" Not far away, Zhu Xinzang was stunned. At this time, Zhao Sheng finally opened his eyes. "I..." looked suspiciously at the long knife on the ground, and then looked at his limbs. At this time, Zhao Sheng finally confirmed that he was still alive. "I''m not dead yet... I''m sure I''m not dead yet... But what should I do? What can I do to reverse the war..." Zhao Sheng clenched his fists and his brain ran at high speed. Xuanqi has turned back to Reiki. Alchemy pot and Haotian tower have no effect on Terrans and dwarfs. Zhao Yaojing can''t appear in front of himself in Kong Xiu city... The only way left is to fight for his life. "It''s all dead, fight..." Master Xuantian Jue is the same as all the skill methods on the blood moon continent. Only when the cultivation reaches a certain stage can we see the content of the corresponding stage and before. Zhao Sheng''s cultivation is only innate, that is to say, he can only see the content of the two parts that dominate the mysterious formula, the acquired and the innate. Don''t forget that Zhao Sheng was a monk in the United Kingdom in his previous life! Remember clearly the content before the master Xuantian formula and the integration environment! "Jie Jie, I think you can escape several times." Zhu Xinzang said, pulling his right hand back, 108 long knives were combined into one in an instant, and then returned to Zhu Xinzang''s control. If the strength of each of the 108 long knives before was the same as that of Zhao Sheng, he should have died at this time. Unfortunately, seeing Zhao Sheng and Zhu Xinzang who had given up his appearance before, I was really careless. A long knife is divided into 108. Although it looks terrible, its power is scattered. This is undoubtedly great good news for Zhao Sheng, who has reached the mid-term of congenital cultivation, because his skin can just stop the 108 long knives! Supporting the ground, Zhao Sheng stood up trembling. He decided to fight hard. Even if the final result would be broken meridians, unable to cultivate, or seriously injured and died, he was unwilling to wait for death without doing anything. "Go with the knife!" Zhu Xinzang put away his carelessness. After seeing Zhao Sheng, he waved his hand directly. The long knife roared and killed Zhao Sheng. "The aura of the golden elixir! Enter the mystery!" Zhao Sheng was completely crazy with a violent drink in his heart! you ''re right! Zhao Sheng forced the golden elixir aura that can only be used in the golden elixir realm to enter the Xuan with the congenital realm! Zhao Sheng''s meridians were about to burst when his innate aura entered the Xuan and his five times cultivation achievement was increased. Now, the aura of the golden elixir he forced into the Xuan can fully increase his cultivation by 25 times! "Er ah!" the severe pain made Zhao Sheng roar directly. Golden elixir''s aura enters the metaphysics. Compared with the innate aura, it once again increases its cultivation by five times. Although the accomplishments only increased five times, the pain of meridians increased far more than five times! "Bang!" the long knife flying towards him, also under his roar, the body of the knife swung and stabbed directly to the ground! The roar of pain can shock the long knife with great strength directly to the ground! It can be imagined what kind of pain Zhao Sheng encountered at this time! "I want you to die!" roared, and Zhao Sheng''s body instantly disappeared in place! "Gudong..." Zhu Xinzang swallowed a mouthful of spit in fear, and then watched his surroundings with extreme vigilance. "Pooh!" the sound of a sharp blade into the meat sounded. Along with the sound, Zhao Sheng appeared behind Zhu Xinzang. A plain attack is nothing but a crushing of strength. The green dragon spear shot by Zhao Sheng in the back made Zhu Xinzang stare at his heart in disbelief. But no matter how he couldn''t believe it, he couldn''t change the fact that his heart was directly pierced by Zhao Sheng''s shot! "Poof!" Zhao Sheng was worried that Zhu Xinzang''s death would be another fake death, so without any hesitation, he pulled out the green dragon spear and shot Zhu Xinzang''s small body several times! Until the end, Zhao Sheng didn''t even let go of Zhu Xinzang''s head! "Puff..." "Puff..." two muffled noises sounded. The two muffled noises, one of which was Zhu Xinzang, who had widened his eyes and was dead, fell to the ground. The other is Zhao Sheng, who has finished all this and has no strength anymore. As soon as his legs were soft, he fell directly to the ground. As for the treasures on Zhu Xinzang? For Zhao Sheng, who is completely on the verge of death, it is not so important. What he needs to do now is to live hard. "Hoo..." Zhao Sheng tried to catch his breath. At the same time, he transformed the almost lost Xuanqi into an ordinary heaven and earth aura again. If you want to live, you must try to fill the Dan mansion with aura! After all, the first time he used Reiki to enter the Xuan, the Dan mansion was already extremely short of Reiki. After his consumption of Reiki into the Xuan just now, he even couldn''t feel the existence of Reiki at all. But maybe Zhao Sheng''s life should not be destroyed. At this time, the demon refining pot and Haotian tower in his arms suddenly shook. Chapter 163 Zhao Sheng''s body has been twitching because of excessive detachment and pain. "Hiss..." he tried to breathe the air on the island. Zhao Sheng tried to make his body absorb some aura from around him. However, it''s a pity that his Dan mansion has lost the ability to actively absorb the surrounding aura after overloading the aura into the Xuan twice in a row. No one knows whether it is temporary or permanent. There is no doubt that every minute and second at this time is extremely painful for Zhao Sheng. His internal organs were already broken by the blow before Zhu Xinzang. Without the protection and moisture of Reiki, his vitality will definitely be in a declining state with his current physical condition. Suffering, incomparable suffering. The swollen and painful meridians, fragmented viscera, trembling muscles and so on all made him feel extreme pain. This extreme feeling, if another person tries, I''m afraid the probability of suicide will be very high. Lying on his back on the sand, Zhao Sheng prayed that no other disciples would find him, and prayed that the remaining nine hours could pass quickly. At this time, there is no shelter in his position. As long as someone appears, he can be found in an instant. "Hum!" a light suddenly enveloped Zhao Sheng. Just looking at the light enveloping himself, he was a little confused. After all, whoever experiences such a sudden and unknown thing will always lead to inner fear. But slowly, Zhao Sheng felt that he was shrouded in this light, the pain of meridians and the whole body was slowly alleviated, and the Dan House finally began to slowly influx of Aura! The comfortable feeling made Zhao Sheng subconsciously want to close his eyes and sleep. Of course, he also knows that he can''t sleep at this time. Nine hours, this time is too long, so long that it is almost impossible for no one to pass here. Moving his arms hard, Zhao Sheng tried to turn over and sit up. At this time, he tried four or five times, but he still didn''t succeed. He frowned and followed the light enveloping him, trying to find the source of the light. "Demon smelting pot? Haotian tower?" Zhao Sheng grinned and looked at the demon smelting pot and Haotian tower with their own light. Ancient artifacts are extremely human. Even if the demon smelting pot and Haotian tower are still damaged and not repaired, there is no one in the peak period of strength, but for Zhao Sheng at this time, they are still powerful treasures. Not to mention anything else, when the master is out of strength and lacks aura, what treasures can do what the demon smelting pot and Haotian tower are doing now? Lying on the ground, Zhao Sheng kept his eyes open to prevent himself from sleeping. At the same time, it is running the mysterious formula to control the heaven, so that the aura in the body can quickly moisten the swollen and painful meridians everywhere. However, he was still worried about whether his Dan mansion could absorb the aura around his body independently in the future without the help of demon smelting pot and Haotian tower? For the second time in a short time, Zhao Sheng forcibly used the move of Reiki entering the Xuan, especially the Reiki entering the Xuan in the golden elixir realm. Zhao Sheng had already made the worst psychological preparation for such a move. But if there is nothing worse, it must be the best. The time of a incense stick is gone in the blink of an eye. Zhao Sheng''s physical condition has obviously improved a lot. "Bang!" he stabbed the Qinglong spear to the ground, and Zhao Sheng stood up slowly holding the spear. Dragging his relaxed legs, he walked towards the place where Zhu Xinzang and his men had died for a long time. Rivers and mountains are easy to change, but nature is hard to change. Zhao Sheng didn''t take away the treasures from the people before, but he wanted to take advantage of the first Reiki into Xuan and hold on for a while to confirm whether Zhu Xinzang was dead or not. But the development behind the matter was beyond Zhao Sheng''s expectation. "Alas, the brain is a good thing. Your brain is so good that you can use strategies anytime, anywhere, but you ignore the most important point, that is, all strategies are based on strength." Zhao Sheng packed up Zhu Xinzang''s treasures, and his heart was a little complicated. Zhu Xinzang is really strong. Even if he has the cultivation in the middle of Jindan realm, and Zhao Sheng only has the cultivation in the later stage of congenital realm, and is destroyed by Zhao Sheng at the same time, all these can not deny Zhu Xinzang''s strength. After all, if Zhao Sheng didn''t choose to face countless crises at the last moment and forcibly use the aura of the golden elixir realm into Xuanxuan, it may be that Zhu Xinzang killed Zhao Sheng as a result of this crisis. "These points... Should be my first..." after collecting all the treasures, Zhao Sheng murmured and looked around. Even with his character, he is no longer willing to choose to escape, but in his current situation, he can''t choose by himself. Walking with a slight limp, Zhao Sheng tried to find a place that didn''t look so conspicuous. At this point, we can say that we are out of ammunition and food. We really need a little luck to leave this island in the final circle alive. "My luck should not be bad all the time." Zhao Sheng said with a bitter smile. Think about it carefully. From entering the island to now, his luck seems to have been very good, as if it is very smooth. Even holding grass and beating rabbits can get a lot of points. But if any other external disciple with the same cultivation as Zhao Sheng came, I''m afraid the result would not be like this. The law of the jungle always exists. Disciple Dabi, especially in the finals, is always cruel. There are inner gate deacons responsible for patrolling on the island of the final circle. Their original duty is to reduce the death of disciples entering the final circle as much as possible, but up to now, their main task is to guide the disciples on the island to fight! And its name is to choose the best with blood, so that they can grow up quickly. "When I have a chance... I must clean the top floor of Daoqing gate first!" Zhao Sheng said fiercely, hiding in a cluster of shrubs and flowers. So many disciples have been bribed by other forces. Are all the high-level meetings clean? Obviously impossible! And this kind of blatant consumption of daoqingmen''s strength, if it''s a guy with normal IQ, it''s absolutely impossible to acquiesce! Looking at the sky, Zhao Sheng took out his last dozen spirit stones and wanted to try his Dan house to see if he could absorb the spirit. At the same time, I was praying that I would not meet any disciples in the remaining nine hours. Chapter 164 In Zhao Sheng''s state at this time, it can be said that any congenital monk with ordinary strength can kill him. But maybe it was because God thought it was too unfair to Zhao Sheng, so in the remaining nine hours, no one found Zhao Sheng hiding in the bushes. "Hum!" the light above the island flashed. In a twinkling of an eye, only more than 20 people appeared on the "challenge arena" in the holy land. At this time, Zhao Sheng was really tired. In the last nine hours, the string in Zhao Sheng''s mind seemed to be about to break. For nine hours, although no one found Zhao Sheng, this does not mean that no one passed around Zhao Sheng! Three disciples hurried past Zhao Sheng successively, and one of them was only a few feet away when he was closest to Zhao Sheng! At that time, Zhao Sheng was even ready to close his eyes and wait to die. After all, with his physical condition at that time, he had no ability to resist at all. "Cough..." Zhao Sheng, standing on the challenge arena in the holy land again, coughed violently for a while, then raised his head and looked at the score table not far in front of him. First place, Zhao Sheng, 1347 points. "Hoo... Elder martial sister... I did it... I really did it... I didn''t lie to you... No..." he said very weakly. Zhao Sheng turned his eyes upward, softened his legs and fainted directly. After waking up from that virtual space, he rushed to the "challenge arena" again. After waiting for Cloud Art for nine hours, he just saw Zhao Sheng''s return. He was not even happy. He saw his heavy fall! She wanted to rush directly to the "challenge arena" to see what Zhao Sheng was like, but there were so many disciples gathered around the "challenge arena" that Yunyi, who had left once, couldn''t squeeze in at all. "Eh? Why did the master Qingyuan come?" in the crowd watching the battle, a man looked at the sky in the distance and made a confused voice. "What? You mean the five elders in the inner door? Where?" the people next to him asked curiously, and kept looking around. From their perspective, although they saw Zhao Sheng fall, they just thought it was because they spent three days in the finals, resulting in excessive physical exertion, and they didn''t think about anything else at all. "Sleeping trough?! why are the two elders, the three elders and the seven elders here? There are so many deacons? Dabi, the external disciple in previous years, didn''t have such a big formation at all." at this time, Dabi, who was originally nervous and exciting, had just finished the finals, and the crowd came in a little quiet, completely crazy. Everyone ignored those who had just left the island alive in the challenge arena, because they wanted to attract the attention of the top people of Daoqing gate. It''s a pity that these people are not here to find the right people and accept them. "Sir, that''s the guy," said an inner door deacon, groveling to an elder. "Hum, that''s useless. Catch it for me. I''ll take a bath with his blood tonight." the gloomy and dry voice was not big, but it was clearly heard by tens of thousands of people gathered here. As the old saying goes, thousands of people are boundless. These ten thousand people don''t say much, but standing there, they can''t see the end at a glance. "Old three, this is my man, you move one to try?" Qingyuan master sneered and said without showing weakness. At the same time, he took a vigorous step and went directly to Zhao Sheng''s side. As master Qingyuan said to Zhao Sheng before, daoqingmen is definitely not as harmonious as it seems. The old three is the three elders of daoqingmen. "Ha ha, killing people pays for their lives and paying debts. Your men killed my men. How can you stop me?" the three elders took out their double forks around their waist and started a war when they didn''t agree. Zhao Sheng, who had just passed out because of his sudden relaxation of spirit, was awakened again because of the pressure from these old daoqingmen guys. A group of subordinates in the mouth of the three elders must be masked people and Zhu Xinzang. What makes Zhao Sheng confused is that although the golden elixir realm is rare in the outer gate, it is also very precious. But it can be seen everywhere for thousands of inner disciples who are not many in number. As an inner sect elder, who is second only to the leader and the supreme elder, how can he be so angry because of several outer sect disciples? Is it because these people have relatives of three elders? "You old man, the more you live, the more you go back? Fights and injuries among younger generations are inevitable. If you die, it can only show that you are not proficient in learning and deserve bad luck. It''s glorious for you to force your head to fight against a younger generation, or only a younger generation with innate realm?" the eyes of master Qingyuan are very complex, as if you still despise it. "You!" the three elders didn''t know how to refute for a moment. "What am I? Besides, your men are shameful enough. I know that you have always kept those people as babies. Good guy, there are so many golden elixir realm. What''s the result? They all died in the hands of a disciple of the innate realm. If I were you, I would have found a place to hide early and couldn''t afford to lose this person." Master Qingyuan''s mouth gun Kung Fu is not blowing. Without the slightest dirty words and rude words in his words, he is already blushing and thick necked as the three elders said. Seeing this, Zhao Sheng also forced himself to sit up. "Master..." he called weakly, hugged with trembling fists and saluted the master Qingyuan. "Master?!" the three elders widened their eyes and repeated. Everyone in the Daoqing sect knows that after hundreds of years of cultivation, master Qingyuan already has the realm of incarnation. It can be said that he is the most promising person in the Daoqing sect to break through the realm of integration in 50 years after the current leader. But they also know that over the past few hundred years, countless young talents who have extraordinary talents and want to worship master Qingyuan as a teacher have left dejected after a nose of ashes. But now, he has an apprentice? And it seems that he is still silent and won the first place among the external disciples with his innate state! "Disciple, I''ve seen everything you''ve done. It''s very good, very good. I''m quite satisfied with being a teacher." master Qingyuan said, bending over and patting Zhao Sheng on the shoulder. With this shot, Zhao Sheng instantly felt that his body was pouring into a large number of pure heaven and earth auras. Master is giving me Aura! This is Zhao Sheng''s only reaction at this time. Chapter 165 With his eyes closed, Zhao Sheng picked up his eyebrows and felt the aura pouring into his body. "Three elders, I still wonder why you came here in a hurry. What''s the reason? It''s because of the fighting of some younger generations? I didn''t say that your bearing hasn''t changed in the past 100 years." a woman who is no longer so young but still has an excellent temperament said slowly. "Little seven! There''s no place for you to speak!" the three elders stared at the seven elders angrily. "Hehe, what if it''s me?" suddenly, a very dignified voice came from somewhere: "you''re going to attack disciple Dabi''s first disciple because of several killed men? What are the rules of Daoqing sect? Where do you put me as the leader?" As soon as the voice fell, a man who didn''t emit the slightest breath, just like the old man everywhere in the street, suddenly came out of the air. Yes, it''s just coming out of the air. "Meet the headmaster." "meet the headmaster." the pupils of the three elders shrunk, but they saluted the headmaster together with other elders. "Now I remember I''m the leader." the leader, like a little old man, stood with a gloomy face and a negative hand. Zhao Sheng, who was sitting on the ground, looked at the little old man and was inexplicably thinking about something. Great treachery is like loyalty, and great loyalty is like treason. The reborn Zhao Sheng understands the truth he didn''t understand in his previous life, but he still can''t distinguish the good from the bad. Especially the leader like this little old man. Some people may wonder. Isn''t he already the leader? Why should Zhao Sheng question the leader''s loyalty and treachery? As everyone knows, a sect like daoqingmen has the greatest power and prestige, but it is not the leader! But the great elder who can''t appear in the world! The number and strength of these supreme elders often determine the survival of a sect. However, in the war in which Daoqing gate was destroyed in the previous life, there was no supreme elder of Daoqing gate! This makes Zhao Sheng have to doubt whether the leader of Daoqing sect is loyal or treacherous. "Headmaster, you are serious. How dare we not recognize you." the three elders flattered for a moment. The headmaster frowned and stared at the three elders'' eyes for a full rest. "Headmaster, you see, the competition of external disciples has just ended. Why don''t you arrange the next things for Dabi? I think these disciples will feel very proud." the seven elders saw that the atmosphere among the people was becoming more and more embarrassed, so they couldn''t help but open their mouth to rescue the encirclement. "That''s a good idea, headmaster." the three elders, who were staring at their backs in a cold sweat, couldn''t help shouting good when they saw that someone finally began to distract the headmaster''s attention. After hearing this proposal, the leader did not directly agree or refuse to agree, but looked at the master Qingyuan, obviously meaning to choose to let the master Qingyuan give advice. Master Qingyuan nodded without hesitation. Let the leader arrange the next things. It''s definitely beneficial without harm. "Well, let''s follow the previous process. I''ll be responsible for the final award." the leader smiled. Master Qingyuan raised his eyebrows and glanced at the three elders who were not satisfied. In the long history of Daoqing sect, it is unique for the leader to give awards to the top three disciples of Dabi. The only one who won the first place was the disciple of the five elders Qingyuan master! But at this time, the three elders'' eyes suddenly lit up, then quickly winked at an inner door deacon who worked for him, and whispered a word in his ear. Master Qingyuan naturally saw this scene, and even the calculations played by the three elders were clear. So master Qingyuan directly pulled Zhao Sheng up on the ground, and constantly transmitted aura to Zhao Sheng with his left hand. Master Qingyuan really knows the character of the three elders. Whether justified or unreasonable, there is revenge. Zhao Sheng killed his men. Even if his men wanted to kill Zhao Sheng first, he would never care about it. After all, in his words, Zhao Sheng, relying on his innate cultivation, deliberately went to find a group of personnel with many Jindan cultivation, and killed them all. "Zhao Sheng is an apprentice of the five elders! Did he use any forbidden drugs on the island! Otherwise, how could he kill the friars in the golden elixir realm? Or two!" under the challenge arena, an external disciple who only had the cultivation of the day after tomorrow shouted at the top of his lungs. This disciple is not like the leader and elder of Daoqing sect. He can only see the part shown on the screen, that is, Zhao Sheng fighting Xu Ze and masked people. Zhao Sheng, on the other hand, did not know anything about his confrontation with Zhu Xinzang and others. If this disciple knew, I''m afraid even if there was a great threat, this disciple would not ask like this. In any case, killing one or two monks in the golden elixir realm can be said to kill a group by virtue of pills? What''s more, what pill can be so powerful? Why hasn''t anyone heard of it? If so, how much will it cost? For a disciple Dabi''s first place, you need to use this pill? "Hmm? What do you want to say?" the three elders immediately said without giving others a chance. "Disciple Dabi''s rules clearly stated that he was not allowed to use any pills, and he killed so many people so easily and robbed disciple Dabi''s first place from 20 golden elixirs. If master Qingyuan didn''t give him any pills, how could he do this?" When the man finished these words, the whole man subconsciously breathed a sigh. This scene clearly fell into Zhao Sheng''s sight: "it was really arranged by the three elders." "Little five? Look at this?" the three elders said easily. "You''re still so good at taking advantage of others'' danger." master Qingyuan was a little angry and even wanted to punch the three elders directly. "It''s none of my business. This is the question from other disciples. Shouldn''t we solve the question for them?" the three elders said solemnly. "Zhao Sheng, this matter is up to you." master Qingyuan handed over the decision to Zhao Sheng. Zhao Sheng, who had been pulled up, saluted respectfully and then bit his teeth. Master Qingyuan did instill a lot of Reiki into his body, but the swelling and pain of meridians and the pain of upper and lower muscles of his body could not be eliminated so easily. "Don''t you just refuse? Who dares to come up and fight with me? I, Zhao Sheng, will never retreat!" he said, raising his long gun directly and looking at the crowd with great arrogance. Chapter 166 "Young student, don''t think that if you win the first place, you will be invincible in the world. Why, you are just an external disciple." seeing Zhao Sheng''s publicity, the three elders naturally look unhappy. "Old three, you!" Zhao Sheng is the only apprentice in Qingyuan for hundreds of years. Naturally, he will not allow the three elders who have not dealt with him to speak out and provoke Zhao Sheng. However, Zhao Sheng, who stood proudly on one side, stopped Qingyuan master who wanted to fight with the three elders several times. "What''s the matter with the external disciples? Listen to the three elders. Do you mean to look down on our external disciples?" Zhao Sheng smiled as if he was waiting for the three elders to set up. "Hum, for a guy with your strength, I can kill you all with one slap." the three elders looked at Zhao Sheng arrogantly. "Yes, yes, it seems that you have never regarded our external disciples as human beings. If you want to kill me today, come and kill me. Who you want to kill tomorrow, go and kill any one or many of them?" Zhao Sheng''s voice is not big, but he also deliberately uses the effect of Reiki to make almost everyone present hear his voice. The three elders frowned and felt something wrong. "In that case, I have nothing to say. I''ll die if I die, but I''m sorry for the disciples in the outer door. Alas..." Zhao Sheng didn''t give the three elders a chance to speak, and said with a look of grievance on his face. "Wow ~" tens of thousands of people with the mentality of watching a good play suddenly burst into an uproar after hearing Zhao Sheng''s statement. They are outside disciples, yes, but they are definitely not cattle and sheep to be slaughtered! In the eyes of everyone, the posture of the three elders is clearly to kill the disciple who just won the first place in the disciple Dabi! As the strongest disciples in the external school this year, they can be treated like this. What about them? "Yes! What shit!" "You are an old man who has been practicing for hundreds of years. What kind of arrogance?! the great master won''t stay here." "Can a guy with such virtue be an elder of such a big family, blind?" "If you old man dares to move Zhao Sheng''s finger today, you''ll either kill us all or we''ll all leave!" It is absolutely one in a million to stand out from the hundreds of millions of people in the boundless Dynasty, enter the Daoqing gate and become external disciples. Even if these people seem a little weaker in front of Zhao Sheng, they must be Tianjiao among Tianjiao in the cities of the boundless Dynasty. "You guys!" the three elders listened to the remarks of the following disciples and tried to punish some of the most popular disciples. "Hmm? Yuan Laosan? Do you want to rebel? Get back!" the leader like a little old man ordered directly to the three elders. The outer gate is an extremely important part of a religious gate! Although there are a lot of darkness inside the Daoqing gate, as long as you enter the Daoqing gate, no matter how deep the background and how strong the relationship is, you should start from the disciples of the outer gate. Only after the requirements are met can you enter the inner door. In other words, external disciples represent the future of Daoqing sect. "I... hum!" the three elders snorted with great disapproval, but still obeyed the leader''s order. Anyway, the leader is the leader. No matter his status, cultivation or strength, he must surpass him as an elder. "Well, Zhao Sheng, isn''t he?" the headmaster coughed and said genially. The leader of Daoqing sect, like master Qingyuan, whose real name has long been unknown, has only one Taoist name, master Qingfeng. In his previous life, Zhao Sheng once doubted what kind of relationship they were because his master and the leader of Daoqing sect had similar Taoist names? Or something else? But later, because master Qingyuan was unwilling to say it, he gradually forgot about it. "It''s me." it''s neither cold nor hot. "Er..." as if choked by Zhao Sheng''s tone, master Qingfeng''s words suddenly paused: "do you know who I am?" "I know." he said, still neither cold nor hot. "Hee hee." the seven elders standing next to master Qingyuan covered their faces, smiled and said on the shoulder of master Qingyuan: "brother five, you are so funny." "That''s, and I don''t know whose disciple it is." master Qingyuan stroked his beard and looked proud. In Zhao Sheng''s cognition, the leaders and elders of Daoqing sect, except for some elders like the three elders, have a common feature, that is, being cheap. How cheap is it? It can only be said that it is very, very cheap... "You know who I am, and you dare to talk to me like this?" master Qingfeng picked his eyebrow like an old urchin, and then looked at Zhao Sheng with interest. "Otherwise? Do you want me to kneel or lie down and tell you? Sorry, I can''t do it." Zhao Sheng still said without any mercy. "Gudong..." "Gudong..." countless disciples around looked at the scene, frantically swallowing their own spit. "My Mamma Mia... They are all outside disciples. Why is the gap so big?" "If I could talk to the leader as arrogantly as he did, I would die without regret." It is extremely rare to see so many upper class figures of zongmen at the same time. As a result, there are still people communicating with the leader so excitedly. This makes tens of thousands of people who will never be too big to watch the excitement, how can they not be excited. "Well, let me be frank. Now that someone suspects that you have taken banned drugs on the island, you should prove whether you have taken them." Qingfeng said with a smile instead of being angry. "If you don''t like life and death, do it if you don''t accept it. Just say who you or the three elders want to fight with me. I''ll take the move." Zhao Sheng ruthlessly inserted the Qinglong long long gun into the ground and turned his eyes elsewhere. Before finding out whether master Qingfeng, the leader, is loyal or treacherous, Zhao Sheng really doesn''t even have an interest in looking at him. Of course, even if it is clear, there will still be No. After all, if you have time to see the old man, you might as well go and see the beautiful woman. "What a person who is indifferent to life and death. If you don''t accept it, you can do it. Don''t worry, disciple. I''ll sweep the array for you here. Who dares to use Yin moves against you, I won''t allow it first!" master Qingyuan encouraged Zhao Sheng with satisfaction. "Thank you, master. However, since it''s a battle, you don''t have to sweep the array." "But..." master Qingyuan couldn''t help but change his face when he heard what Zhao Sheng said. "Nothing good, but it''s normal to see any casualties in the fight. Right, the leader and the three elders?" Zhao Sheng said deliberately after glancing at the three elders. Chapter 167 "Yes, yes, that''s right. It''s normal for men to compete, and casualties." the three elders agreed with Zhao Sheng''s words first. If people who don''t know the specific situation see his appearance, they will certainly think that the three elders are very supportive of Zhao Sheng. "Don''t talk nonsense. You can fix people. I''m not afraid of fighting. I just hope that after fighting, some people can close their mouths." after that, Zhao Sheng hugged his arms, temporarily closed his eyes and observed his body. The aura in the realm of humanizing God in Qingyuan was really powerful. With the influx of aura, it not only wrapped up the internal organs and replenished the deficit Dan house, but also stabilized Zhao Sheng''s spasmodic muscles, and the pain of the previously swollen meridians was also reduced. Reiki enters the mystery. You can''t use it in a short time. Before, he not only used it twice in a row, but also immediately consumed his aura. When his whole body was extremely poor, he forced the aura that could be used in the golden elixir realm for the second time to enter the Xuan. Zhao Sheng did not die on the spot because of the help of ancient artifacts. But even so, he still paid a high price. After using Reiki into the Xuan, the Dan mansion can''t absorb Reiki in a short time. Even now, the speed of the Dan mansion absorbing Reiki is only one ten thousandth of that before using the skill. But Zhao Sheng will never regret. After all, living is more important than anything. "Headmaster, I have another man who is also an external disciple. His accomplishments and strength are not a bit weaker than those of the man who died on the island. If Zhao Sheng can defeat him, it can almost prove that Zhao Sheng is the first man who achieved by relying on his real strength." "Well, that''s good. Let your men come up." master Qingfeng nodded. "This..." master Qingyuan wanted to stop him. After all, at this time, except Zhao Sheng himself, absolutely no one knows Zhao Sheng''s physical condition better than him. The aura instilled into Zhao Sheng by master Qingyuan may seem to have a very powerful effect, but the external is still not equal to what he has. Even if these auras were pure, Zhao Sheng could not be 100% friendly to these auras. But Zhao Sheng naturally knows this, but he has no choice at this time! As he said before, life and death are bearish. If you don''t accept it, do it! In this case, it''s over. "Three elders." a tall, thin man like a bamboo pole appeared in front of everyone. "Well, go ahead. Behave well and don''t embarrass me. But don''t be too heavy! It''s a sect after all." the Third Elder said, deliberately accentuating the tone on several characters. "Little understand." thin bamboo pole said, saluted the three elders, and then stood opposite Zhao Sheng. "Headmaster, you are the leader of the sect. You can decide the challenge arena for the battle." Zhao Sheng''s voice is still neither humble nor arrogant. "Hmm..." the leader pondered for a moment, as if he was thinking about whether Zhao Sheng''s sentence had any deeper meaning, but after thinking for a while, he felt that it had no meaning, and then pointed to a serious challenge arena not far away: "just that challenge arena." Zhao Sheng threw down his head, and a charming smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Then his legs tightened and went towards the challenge arena. Zhao Sheng''s jump can definitely be called full score for take-off posture, full score for air action and full score for falling hairstyle. The only pity is that in the landing position, it is a poor zero. "Bang!" there was a sound on the challenge arena, and then he saw Zhao Sheng lying pitifully on the challenge arena. It turned out that Zhao Sheng looked at the distance and thought he could jump to it. All this was not much different from what he had expected. But he correctly expected the beginning and process, but did not guess the end. For long-distance crossing, Zhao Sheng has the strength to make a leap, as well as the strength to reduce air resistance as much as possible in the air, but his body doesn''t have the reaction force to counteract the huge force at the moment of landing! So Zhao Sheng made a standard shit posture. "Ha ha ha ha!" "My God, this Zhao Sheng is so funny." "Don''t say, this shit eating posture is also very handsome." The people who were discussing the result of the battle between Zhao Sheng and that Jindan disciple saw that Zhao Sheng, who had always been like the God of war and was invincible against Jindan monks, suddenly came out. First, he couldn''t help but get a meal, and then there was overwhelming laughter. Standing up, Zhao Sheng was really embarrassed on the surface, but in his heart, he was wondering whether his acting skills were in place. His physical condition is really too bad. The biggest card is whether the body can bear it or not. Zhao Sheng can''t show it when so many people are watching. And if you want to restore your previous strength, you can''t do it now. "Da..." the thin bamboo pole fell lightly on the challenge arena, and then laughed: "Yo, the falling posture is so handsome. No wonder you can get the first place in the big match." "You''re right, what you said is the most right." Zhao Shengqiang endured his inner smile and still pretended to be embarrassed. Zhao Sheng''s heart was very clear. He left his old face, which was not much left, in order to have only one chance. "Tut tut Tut, Comrade Xiao Wu, it seems that you, a little apprentice, really have characteristics. It seems that you haven''t taught him less. You''ve learned shit for a long time?" said Sanchang with a thorn in his old saying and a smile on his face. "Hum, I hope you can laugh later." master Qingyuan''s heart is very bottomless, but he still pretends to speak hard. No matter how many monks in the golden elixir realm Zhao Sheng killed before, it was a thing of the past. Now he has only the aura transmitted to him by master Qingyuan. Although his meridians have calmed down, he still has a sense of swelling and pain. "Let''s wait and see if I can laugh later." the three elders also hugged their arms and looked at his golden elixir territory men with great ease. They can see clearly what Zhao Sheng is in now. But the leader and the three elders still did so. Such behavior really makes Zhao Sheng''s heart feel cold. "Come on, boy, let me see what you can do to win the first place in the big match." thin bamboo pole said. I don''t know where to get a bin silver long stick. Chapter 168 "Pooh." looking at the long bin silver stick held by the thin bamboo pole, Zhao Sheng couldn''t help laughing. "What are you laughing at?" standing opposite Zhao Sheng, he suddenly saw this very strange smile. The thin bamboo pole felt a little scared for a moment. "You''re such a thin guy. I''m afraid it''s not because you want to make up for some deficiencies in your body?" Zhao Sheng said, looking at a part below the waist of the thin bamboo pole intentionally or unintentionally. It has been said more than once before that Zhao Sheng''s life creed, in addition to being indifferent to life and death and doing it if you don''t accept it, belongs to beating people in the face and standing at attention if they are beaten. And mocking a man is no good, which is undoubtedly the biggest mockery. "You!" thin bamboo pole blushed with anger, but he was so stupid that he couldn''t fight back for a moment. So he had to wave his stick up and kill Zhao Sheng. "Lying trough, I really got it right? Stay away from me. Don''t take off your pants if it''s bad. I''ll faint when I see thin toothpicks when I was a child." Zhao Sheng bared his teeth and looked "scared". The thin bamboo pole, who was so angry that he was about to vomit blood, frantically chased Zhao Sheng with a long stick, completely forgetting that what he was best at was manipulating treasures, not close combat. "Giggle, it''s funny, it''s so funny. It seems that I really didn''t come in vain today. Brother 5 and sister really envy you. If it weren''t for the end of things here, let me take your little apprentice for a few days?" the seven elders looked at Zhao Sheng, who flashed around to avoid the attack and spoke provocatively, laughing more and more charming, "Hum, smart guy, I''d like to see with my own eyes how he can defeat me..." the three elders, Xi inertia, belittled Zhao Sheng. But before his words were finished, his man had knelt on the ground! Just then, for less than half a breath, Zhao Sheng gently stretched out his right foot, smashed his right elbow, and then saw the thin bamboo pole lying on the ground directly. "Brother toothpick, don''t accept it?" Zhao Sheng, who had already sat on the back of the thin bamboo pole and kept him under control, said with a little excitement. If someone can compare the posture of the thin bamboo pole just falling with the dog eating shit when Zhao Sheng jumped into the challenge arena before, they will find that the two people''s falling movements are surprisingly similar. "I take... Take your uncle!" thin bamboo pole roared angrily, trying to break away from Zhao Sheng''s control over him. "Aha? Tough? I like it." Zhao Sheng grinned at the corners of his mouth, and his hands were a big anti joint capture. "Ah, no! Stop! Don''t! Stop! Ah!" thin bamboo pole was also a gas friar. When he was captured by Zhao Sheng, he felt that his shoulder was about to break. "Sleeping trough? You guy can. I''m so hard, but you still let me stop?" Zhao Sheng was stunned when he listened to the thin bamboo pole. In the final analysis, Zhao Sheng''s mentality is not that of a bad person. He killed many disciples on the island, but it was a necessity. If he didn''t kill those people, they would kill him in turn. However, although this thin bamboo pole is under the three elders, it is not a killing move just from the action he took. But who makes Zhao Sheng so kind-hearted, so he really didn''t stop, but increased his strength no matter whether the thin bamboo pole was afraid of pain or not. "Lying in the trough!" the thin bamboo pole''s painful tears are coming out. "Why? If you are soft and admit defeat, you won''t have to suffer. Why can''t you think about it." Zhao Sheng''s expression is harmless to humans and animals, and everything seems to be as simple as he said. "That''s the same sentence... I''ll convince you!" the thin bamboo pole drank loudly and made a move that was somewhat unexpected to Zhao Sheng. That''s why he stood up with a slap, regardless of his captured arm! "Pa Da!" the sound of the broken bone in the thin bamboo pole''s left arm directly reached Zhao Sheng''s ear. Looking at the thin bamboo pole with red eyes and couldn''t help roaring to release the pain, Zhao Sheng couldn''t help thinking in his mind about how the three elders treated his men on weekdays. He is obviously ready to admit defeat, but he is willing to break his arm! If it is not because he was coerced by the three elders, Zhao Sheng will never believe it. After all, who would do such a thing for a harmless competition? If you are a body refining friar in the golden elixir realm, it''s OK to say. After all, let alone the broken bone of the arm, even if the whole arm is broken, it will grow as long as it recovers for a period of time. But the thin bamboo pole is just a Qi practicing friar in the golden elixir realm. He broke his arm and wants to restore his previous state. Although it is much faster than ordinary people, it still takes more than a month. "Why? It''s just a competition. If you keep doing this, according to your frequency, even if the bones of your whole body are broken one by one, the first one hasn''t grown well by the time the last one is broken." "I... Said..." the thin bamboo pole''s voice, together with his body, trembled: "I... Suit... You... Big... Master..." Then the thin bamboo pole lifted his right hand and silently read something in his mouth. At this moment, Zhao Sheng clearly felt a force that could threaten his life and was brewing rapidly. "Enlarge the move?" Zhao Sheng frowned and licked some dry lips. Looking at the increasingly powerful thin bamboo pole, Zhao Sheng knew that he couldn''t wait any longer. If his momentum accumulates to the strongest, Zhao Sheng will definitely lose! "You long!" Zhao Sheng grabbed the green dragon''s long gun and killed the thin bamboo pole directly. "Ha... Ha..." the thin bamboo pole smiled miserably, and the whole body began to become strong! Then he said more darkly, "stick! Open!" "Bang!" a muffled sound came out. Zhao Sheng, who was fast approaching the thin bamboo pole, was hit by a sudden long stick! "Serious thin bamboo pole is so strong?" he murmured in a low voice. At the same time, Zhao Sheng thought about what he would do next. I can think with my toes that if he can''t win this competition, the three elders must be the happiest. Dabi, the external disciple, will not be recognized as the first. Once the result of Dabi is not recognized, the ceremony of getting married to Yunyi will certainly not happen again! "Hoo..." gasping for breath, Zhao Sheng took a hard look at the three elders not far away. If the eyes can kill, the three elders must have been killed countless times. "Come on, everything is worth it for the sake of elder martial sister!" said Zhao Sheng, who once again rushed to the thin bamboo pole with more momentum than before. Chapter 169 Zhao Sheng''s voice was so loud that Yunyi standing outside the crowd could hear it, as could other disciples. "Oh, who is the elder martial sister in his mouth? It can''t be me." a woman with wrinkled skin and hoarse voice in the crowd said, as if there were several unidentified objects hanging in the middle of her nose and mouth. "I wipe... Aunt, are you kidding... To tell you the truth, I think it''s quite appropriate for you to be his grandmother..." another female disciple in the crowd, after looking at the person who spoke before, couldn''t help saying so, but after that, she went on to say: "it''s me that can be the elder martial sister in his mouth." Even if you don''t want to admit it, in the blood moon continent, human territory, it is really a face watching society. If Zhao Sheng''s appearance is extremely ugly, even if his strength is stronger than now and the number of disciples in the golden elixir realm is more than now, it is absolutely impossible to surpass now in popularity. In other words, men are like this, and women are even more... It''s just sad that the two female disciples who spoke before are a little too confident about their looks. "Vomit..." vomit again and again. However, the movement of the surrounding watching disciples did not interfere with Zhao Sheng at all. Because at this time, he is still concentrating on rushing to the thin bamboo pole. "Bang!" again, he was hit without any accident. He has been trying to show weakness from the beginning. At the same time, he angered the thin bamboo pole with words, and the effect is really good. But now, the thin bamboo pole that broke an arm but completely recovered its consciousness is even more difficult to deal with. It is no exaggeration to say that Zhao Sheng feels that the ability of thin bamboo pole to manipulate treasures at this time is much stronger than all the early monks in the golden elixir realm he has seen! But since the three elders have such subordinates, why don''t they let him join the disciple Dabi together? Is it because the strength of thin bamboo pole has any fixed big defects? "Hoo, it must be! You must have some huge defects, but I haven''t noticed them yet. In that case, I can''t work hard. I don''t believe it can''t consume you!" glanced his head, and Zhao Sheng made up his mind in an instant. Aware that the momentum of the already strong thin bamboo pole will no longer change, Zhao Sheng directly crosses the Qinglong gun forward, and then squints his eyes to focus on defense. To tell the truth, it''s OK for Zhao Sheng to say that he can use Reiki to enter the mystery for his thin bamboo pole in this state, but in this case, he really has no way to break his defense. "Oh... It''s my turn..." the thin bamboo pole approached Zhao Sheng step by step with heavy steps. Holding the barrel of Qinglong''s long gun tightly, Zhao Sheng felt that his palm began to sweat. The voice of the thin bamboo pole was very hoarse and light, but Zhao Sheng could still hear it clearly. And just at the moment when the sound fell, countless stars suddenly flashed in the air! Zhao Sheng''s eyes stared and his inner secret was bad. At the same time, he rushed directly to the thin bamboo pole. "Boom!" the violent explosion made Zhao Sheng feel that his back had been severely impacted. "Poof..." another mouthful of blood spat out. In just a few days, Zhao Sheng had forgotten how many times he had vomited blood. Spit out the accumulated blood on the chest, it must feel much more comfortable. But those affected are extremely valuable life! "Old three, you him! How dare you teach your men to forbid martial arts!" the master of Qingyuan shouted at the three elders angrily. Using forbidden art will inevitably cause irreversible damage to the foundation of practice. Even if the forbidden art is really strong, the damage it will cause to Murakami is enough to frighten any friar. After all, the most intuitive example of this kind of injury is that it will make a monk who could easily be promoted to Yuanying unable to step into Yuanying''s realm all his life! Therefore, forbidden arts are absolutely not allowed to exist in Daoqing gate and even in human territory! Of course, the roar of master Qingyuan at this time is not because the man under the three elders suffered irreversible damage to his foundation. "Hehe, who told you this is forbidden art? You said he was? Then I said he was not. My men are so powerful." the three elders held their arms in front of their chest and looked indifferent. "Old three, that''s your servant! Disciple of Daoqing sect! Don''t you let him use the forbidden art against his sect disciples, and it''s the sect''s strength that will eventually be lost?" the seven elders asked with their mouth slightly open and incomprehensible. The Third Elder didn''t speak, and his face was still disdainful. In his understanding, as long as they are left, they are enough to maintain the operation of the zongmen. Those disciples? It''s just a tool for them to earn resources. "Stick! Press!" the thin bamboo pole pressed down with his right hand. The long stick he manipulated hit Zhao Sheng''s head! The speed of this staff is so fast that Zhao Sheng can''t avoid it wherever he goes! "Bang!" he moved a little to the right. Zhao Sheng''s left shoulder hit the thin bamboo pole without any buffer. At this moment, Zhao Sheng''s shoulder lost all his feelings. But Zhao Sheng has never been a loser. He used to be like this, and now he is no exception. "Pooh." the green dragon spear with a trace of aura touched the body blessed by the forbidden art. Although it felt a trace of obstruction, it still exploded in. "Er..." the thin bamboo pole''s throat gave out a painful cry, and with the painful cry, the skin he was hurt directly sank down! Seeing this scene, Zhao Sheng''s eyes lit up instantly. It turned out that although the thin bamboo pole seemed to hit more than before, it was just urging. When he reached the injured part of his left shoulder, Zhao Sheng continued to look for the loophole of the thin bamboo pole. "Brother toothpick, take it easy. You''re not my opponent. If you don''t accept it, you''ll die." every breath is extremely valuable for Zhao Sheng, who is recovering from his shoulder injury. If you can delay for a moment, Zhao Sheng will have a better chance of winning. "I... fu... You... Da... Ye..." thin bamboo pole suffered a small injury, but his voice sounded like he was seriously injured! "Hey, hey, you pretend to be tough? I''ll see how long your crooked way can make you arrogant!" After talking, Zhao Sheng, who had amazing recovery power, directly drew out the waist long sword with his left hand! "Quite like! Collision!" his legs tightened, and Zhao Sheng once again killed the thin bamboo pole like a small elephant. Chapter 170 Zhao Sheng, a beginner of kendo, holds a green dragon spear in his right hand and a long sword in his left hand, which is not very comfortable, and rushes towards the thin bamboo pole. This is the first time Zhao Sheng has used two weapons at the same time. Such an approach has both advantages and disadvantages. After all, it is easy for Zhao Sheng to focus on two purposes, but it will also make these two things more or less affect each other. But this is also the best way Zhao Sheng can use now. After a blow just now, Zhao Sheng clearly found the seemingly strong thin bamboo pole. As long as any place is stabbed, that place will shrivel like running air. There is no doubt that the green dragon spear is very heavy, but it is for those who do not recognize the Lord. Put it in Zhao Sheng''s hand, it was as easy as extending his own arm. "You long! Ground stab!" the right hand green dragon spear nimbly dodged the long stick manipulated by the thin bamboo pole, and Zhao Shengchao approached him quickly. The goal of his strike was not to kill the thin bamboo pole, but just to cause damage to the thin bamboo pole as much as possible! No matter what method the thin bamboo pole uses to enhance his strength to such a strong level, Zhao Sheng firmly believes that all things have weaknesses! Besides, if this move of thin bamboo pole really doesn''t have any weakness, I''m afraid with his early cultivation in the golden elixir realm, he will never stay in the outside door for some petty profits. "Bang!" the tip of Qinglong''s long gun was directly stopped by the long stick he manipulated when it was a few inches away from the thin bamboo pole. But this is what Zhao Sheng needs! "Go to the sword!" Zhao Sheng shouted angrily. The long sword in his left hand was immediately wrapped by a mass of aura, and then stabbed at the belly of the thin bamboo pole at a very fast speed. "Pooh!" Pooh! "The two were almost the same, but there were some different sounds. It''s true that it''s difficult for Qi practitioners to have strong strength before the golden elixir realm. Don''t take the improper cultivation in the later stage of congenital cultivation. With this cultivation and Zhao Sheng''s hundreds of years of Qi training experience in his previous life, it''s absolutely very easy to manipulate a long sword! The sword hit the thin bamboo pole in the abdomen, but it did not cause fatal damage to the thin bamboo pole. However, his strong abdominal muscles disappeared at this moment! "Pa da." Zhao Sheng returned to his hand with his long sword. Today''s thin bamboo pole is nothing more than using some moves to enhance his body and cultivation. He can easily hit Zhao Sheng with a stick, but when he doesn''t have these, that''s when he loses the competition and even dies. "Er..." the thin bamboo pole contracted his pupils and roared painfully in his throat. Looking at the thin bamboo pole, Zhao Sheng grinned very unkindly. Just now, he can choose to attack the seemingly more lethal chest, but what he chose is still the seemingly less lethal abdomen. This is not because Zhao Sheng made a mistake, but because this is the decision he has just made after careful consideration. A person, in all the actions he can make, the most used muscle is the core muscle group! The core muscle group refers to people''s waist and abdomen. Now Zhao Sheng directly broke the abdominal muscles of the thin bamboo pole, which he urged in some way. It can definitely be said that he directly destroyed less than half, or even half, of the combat effectiveness of the thin bamboo pole! "I thought how strong your move could be, but that''s all." Zhao Sheng twisted his neck to ease the pain, and continued to ridicule the thin bamboo pole. The thin bamboo pole''s chest may be due to abdominal pain, or it may be due to Zhao Sheng''s words. Looking at the state of the thin bamboo pole at this time, Zhao Sheng grinned at the corners of his mouth, tightened his legs again, and ran towards the thin bamboo pole again. At this time, he must not be given any chance to breathe. God knows what other effects the skill of thin bamboo pole will have after a period of time. If he can make his body as strong as before, Zhao Sheng will want to cry without tears. Zhao Sheng repeated his old technique and once again killed the thin bamboo pole with both hands holding a green dragon spear and a long sword. Maybe this method is stupid and not good-looking in the eyes of many people, but it has a miraculous effect on the thin bamboo pole at this time. But on the thin bamboo pole, there is more than one long stick. But it seems that he can only use one long stick at the same time, that is, when he holds the long stick, he can''t manipulate it. When operating the long stick, you can''t hold the long stick. This is where Zhao Sheng, who is approaching the thin bamboo pole, has some doubts. Since he can only use one, why do he bring so many? However, he could not know the answer to this question after all. "Boo!" "Pooh!" Pooh! "Pooh!" it was almost the same process as before, and the thin bamboo pole suffered another trauma. This wound happened to be the last straw that killed the camel. At this moment, the body of the thin bamboo pole is like a leaky ball, becoming a thin bamboo pole thinner than the thin bamboo pole. "Ask you again, do you agree?" Zhao Sheng asked arrogantly, stepping on the thin bamboo pole again. But what he didn''t know was that an inexplicable blood light was appearing in the depths of his eyes. The victory of the competition is no longer so important when the result has been determined. What matters is the feeling of conquering a person. Don''t you disagree? Then I will defeat you again and again, crush you and conquer you! Conquering a proud woman will be great, but conquering a proud man is also a very refreshing thing. "I... Serve... You... Big... Ye..." thin bamboo pole tried to look up at Zhao Sheng, and his voice became more hoarse. "Tough guy, right? I think how long you can be tough." Zhao Sheng said, putting the Qinglong gun aside and directly cutting a large piece of meat with the long knife in his hand. "Ah!" the thin bamboo pole''s eyes turned blood red directly. "Not satisfied?" Zhao Sheng continued to use his long knife to scratch and pull on the thin bamboo pole. The expression on his face also made everyone, including master Yunyi and master Qingyuan, feel very strange. What kind of expression is that? That is definitely an expression that only the bloodthirsty ghost who has just returned from hell can have! "I... fu... You... Big... Ah!" this time, before the thin bamboo pole finished, Zhao Sheng cut again. After these two knives, they were all bones, thin bamboo poles without much meat, and some indescribable scenes in their bodies had been exposed to everyone. "Ha ha, if you don''t accept it, you have to die." Zhao Sheng was more and more excited. "I... just... Don''t... Take..." the blood under the thin bamboo pole has gathered more and more. "Then I''ll do it until you take it. Of course, I hope you don''t accept it all the time, so that I can collect a skeleton that is not so perfect." Feeling the trembling state of the thin bamboo pole, Zhao Sheng''s hand movement didn''t stop at all. Chapter 171 The funny smile, the blood pupil and the bloody murderous spirit vaguely emitted are the true portrayal of Zhao Sheng who is doing some extremely cruel and bloody things at this time! Master Qingyuan, who knew Zhao Sheng better, had noticed something wrong with Zhao Sheng at the first time. Yunyi, who cherishes each other''s hearts, also feels it. Of course, with Zhao Sheng''s state at this time, it''s easy to detect something wrong with him. But at this time, almost everyone was dazzled by the bloody violence allowed by default! These disciples were not likely to experience the pleasure of killing in a very short time before entering the Daoqing gate. In the holy land of daoqingmen, all killing is prohibited. Except for the final circle of disciple Dabi, there are only a few fights in the Biwu hall or the small Biwu hall. Without exception, these opportunities must be owned by a small number of disciples. So when these disciples saw such a bloody thing at such a close distance, their first reaction was not fear, not trembling, but excitement! Extreme excitement! But when everyone was extremely excited, Zhao Sheng, one of the protagonists of the matter, suddenly woke up! "What happened to me just now..." a trace of panic appeared on his face. This kind of thing that he didn''t know what had happened, but what really happened, made him a little unacceptable for the moment. In fact, it''s not his fault. After all, anyone who experiences such terrible, violent and bloody things controlled by others will probably look like this. "Jie Jie... I... Even if I die... I will never obey you!" may be the last reflection. The thin bamboo pole, whose face is pale and blood is about to run out, suddenly hardened. Still standing where he was, he didn''t care about the thin bamboo pole that was about to die. Zhao Sheng tried to recall what he had just experienced. For the first time, he was so strange to himself, because he didn''t know his heart and hid such a tyrannical emotion! This was something he had never experienced in hundreds of years in his previous life. "Putong." Zhao Sheng, who was a little weak and disgusting, sat down on the ground. At the same time, the thin bamboo pole that added a lot of trouble to Zhao Sheng finally lost his life at the moment. "Old three? Do you have anything else to say?" master Qingyuan slightly hid some worries in his heart and asked the three elders beside him. But how can the three elders, who have suffered losses one after another and have not much courage, answer the provocative question of master Qingyuan? So the three elders hummed coldly and said, "hum, a group of waste." Then he brushed his sleeves and left the place where he was embarrassed. "Cluck cluck, fifth brother, I didn''t expect you to be so bloodthirsty. However, it''s very normal to have such strong strength and some quirks." "Yes, my little apprentice can always do something that surprises me." master Qingyuan said with a smile, because just now Zhao Sheng was in a strange state, with a faint smell, accompanied by his bloodthirsty feeling. That feeling, Qingyuan master felt a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember what it was for the moment. "Headmaster?" when the seven elders saw the expression of master Qingyuan, they thought he was pretending not to speak, so they took the initiative to remind the headmaster. Zhao Sheng''s strength is worthy of his first place, and the seven elders happen to have great interest in this younger generation, so they just take the initiative to remind the leader. "Well, OK, I see." the headmaster replied a little perfunctorily. "Leader? Fifth brother? What''s the situation with you? How do I feel you are both strange?" master feifeng, who became the seven elders by virtue of her strength, is not a fool. Looking at the leader and master Qingyuan who are very serious at this time, she naturally became vigilant. "It''s all right." master Qingyuan looked at Zhao Sheng sitting in the challenge arena, regardless of whether master feifeng believed it or not. "Well, Zhao Sheng won the competition, and Zhao Sheng didn''t cheat during the competition. Zhao Sheng was the first!" the leader''s mood was very strong, and soon "wow ~" everyone who had been immersed in the bloody state created by Zhao Sheng had gradually sobered up. Then, they finally realized that this time, there were a full number of 20 disciples from the golden elixir realm, and the disciple Dabi, who presided over the award personally by the leader, finally won the first place by Zhao Sheng, who was only born in the late stage of cultivation! "Pa. Pa. Pa." extremely warm applause resounded through the holy land. At this time, tens of thousands of disciples, unprecedented in history, are enjoying the passion and joy brought by disciple Dabi. Why is it unprecedented? Because there has never been a first place among so many external disciples in history. While winning the first place, all external disciples are convinced! What does that say? An ordinary person with 100 spirit stones may envy the rich who have 10000 or 100000 spirit stones. But for the rich who have tens of millions of spirit stones, or even hundreds of millions of spirit stones, there will be no feeling of jealousy and resentment. Because the gap between them is too big. "Zhao Sheng." the headmaster called Zhao Sheng. At the same time, he put his hands and put Zhao Sheng in a aura, and came to him. "Yes." "You are superior in strength and wisdom. With innate cultivation, you won the crown of the external disciple Dabi. You are amazing. Come on, what do you want as the reward for the first place of the disciple Dabi?" Finally, the scene that Zhao Sheng had thought about for a long time came. So many forces are willing to destroy the future of many monks. It has come to Zhao Sheng''s mouth to strive for the first prize of disciple Dabi. As long as he opens his mouth, he can let zongmen realize a reward worth 50000 spirit stones for him! "Me." Zhao Sheng spit out a character, and then his eyes quickly find Yunyi''s figure in the crowd. "Ha ha, you are a good disciple. I know what you are thinking. Don''t hide from that girl over there. Come up." master Qingyuan is already heartless, temporarily forgetting his worries, and then shouting in the direction of Yun Yi. He locked his throat and shook his hands exactly like the head just now. "Headmaster." Zhao Sheng respectfully saluted master Qingfeng: "my request is very simple. It''s just a ceremony of getting married that everyone in Daoqing sect can know." Chapter 172 Wedding ceremony? I didn''t know much about master Qingfeng of Zhao Sheng before. After hearing what Zhao Sheng said, I couldn''t help but stare. Disciple Dabi won the first prize. It''s worth 50000 spirit stones! And how many spirit stones can it cost to hold a ceremony of getting married? But this problem is not a problem at all for Zhao Sheng. What''s the use of more spirit stones? In his heart, as long as there is the company of cloud art, it is enough. "Are you sure?" master Qingfeng, the leader, has never seen a guy like Zhao Sheng. He didn''t pay attention to Dabi, the disciple of the outer gate, but he knew what the number of 50000 spirit stones was. "I''m sure," Zhao Sheng said solemnly, holding Yunyi''s right hand with his left hand. "Good! You kind and righteous young man. Old five, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll be there when the ceremony is held." master Qingfeng laughed and patted Zhao Sheng on the shoulder with satisfaction. "Yes, master." master Qingyuan saluted respectfully. Zhao Sheng slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, put a letter in the demon refining pot, and handed it to master Qingyuan. Then he turned around and looked at Yunyi carefully with deep eyes. Zhao Sheng looked at Yun Yi with his head down and his face red. He looked like a child doing something wrong. He took a half step forward and gently hugged her. "Bang!" a dull sound without warning came out. Under the eyes of everyone, Zhao Sheng suddenly fell to the ground and fainted. He was too tired. After three days of great consumption in the finals, I''m afraid he wouldn''t wake up if he didn''t have the aura instilled by master Qingyuan when he returned to the holy land. Now, after a fierce battle with the thin bamboo pole that used the forbidden technique, his body and brain can no longer bear such a high-intensity burden... What''s more, in the previous competition, Zhao Sheng also experienced that strange scene, which exacerbated the consumption of his strength. So Zhao Sheng fell heavily to the ground. "Junior brother! Wake up! Wake up! Don''t scare me!" Yun Yi, whose blush hasn''t faded, squatted beside Zhao Sheng to check Zhao Sheng''s situation. The disciples who were discussing Zhao Sheng''s wedding ceremony and seeing Zhao Sheng holding Yunyi and preparing to coax were quiet at this moment. The strong, no matter where, no matter what time, are always worthy of respect. Moreover, Zhao Sheng, who was already in a coma, would never have thought that just because of what he had done in the past month or two, he would make XueYue mainland have several more powerful monks in the near future. Especially the disciple who was filled with hatred and was willing to follow Zhao Sheng''s steps to practice the eight trigrams holy method. But those are later words. "Five elders!" Yunyi suddenly thought that Zhao Sheng''s master was still standing, and immediately stood up and said to master Qingyuan; "My younger martial brother, what''s the matter with him?" After all, Yunyi is called a savage elder martial sister. When facing the five elders in a hurry, he has no etiquette to say. He is just anxious and even calls the five elders with a little ferocity. "Don''t worry, girl. I''m just out of strength." master Qingyuan, who likes to talk and shoot, naturally never sticks to details. He didn''t notice Yunyi''s rudeness. Hearing that Zhao Sheng was in a coma just because he lost his strength, Yunyi''s anxious mood was slightly relieved. But although it eased, there were still some worries. "That..." looking at Zhao Sheng''s face, Yunyi wants to continue to stabilize something. "It doesn''t matter. He can definitely wake up in one day." the master of Qingyuan stroked his beard and looked at the crowd. Just at that moment, master Qingyuan noticed that there was an extremely strong resentment in the crowd. That kind of resentment, even as if it was not human beings, was just an instant, which aroused the vigilance of Qingyuan people. Unfortunately, when master Qingyuan looked at the crowd, he couldn''t find the source of his resentment. "OK, thanks to the five elders." Yunyi realized at this time that he was really rude just now, so he said thanks, and then directly carried Zhao Sheng. But none of them found one thing, that is, Zhao Sheng, who had not been approached by any outsiders, suddenly had a piece of cloth in his robe. Master Qingyuan originally wanted to take Zhao Sheng and Yunyi back with aura, but seeing Yunyi like this, it was hard to stop her, so he left here with a smile. After all, he didn''t forget the letter Zhao Sheng handed him before he was unconscious. He needs to find a place to see what''s going on first, so that Zhao Sheng will tell him before he goes into a coma. In fact, what Zhao Sheng wanted to tell master Qingyuan was not an urgent matter. It''s just that he''s worried about things like before. For example, he wants to find someone from Qingyuan, but he can''t even get in the inner door. So I prepared a letter early. When I saw master Qingyuan, if I didn''t have a chance to speak, I handed the letter directly to him. Even Zhao Sheng didn''t expect that this seemingly superfluous move was really useful. As for the content of the letter, it was nothing more than that he wanted to open a restaurant, and then wrote down the residence of dusty smell in the letter. Of course, the qualification hall needs to collect 10000 spirit stones for qualification, and he bet on himself with 127 spirit stones. The things that need to be collected also appeared in the letter. HMM... but one more thing to know is that after a while, when he returns to the holy land of daoqingmen again, he may regret his decision to open a restaurant to earn Lingshi. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ten hours later, Zhao Sheng''s strength finally recovered. And when he woke up, he was pleasantly surprised to find that his meridians had expanded a little. The speed of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth was also a little faster. So Zhao Sheng, who was aware of the situation, sat up directly. "Younger martial brother, you''re awake." Yunyi''s eyes are dark and his voice is tired. It''s obvious that it''s definitely caused by being around Zhao Sheng all the time. "Hey hey, elder martial sister, did I lie to you? I said I could win the first place and give you a wedding ceremony that everyone can know." Zhao Sheng said happily. Just when he finished, he found that there was no smile on Yunyi''s face: "elder martial sister? What''s the matter with you? Aren''t you happy?" Yun Yi shook his head and picked up a piece of white cloth from the cabinet next to him. On the white cloth, there are many blood red words! Blood book? How can there be blood books? Chapter 173 On the blood book, there are only four lines of crooked blood characters. But just looking at the four lines of text made Zhao Sheng''s heart feel as if he had been caught. Love is not only evil, but also evil. When I first see you, I think of white clothes. If the world of mortals scrapes my bones, the mandarin ducks are lost with their wings. The Tao seems to have predestination, but it doesn''t. why bother to deceive yourself and others. Since then, strangers and you know that there is no lovesickness in the world. "Elder martial sister... Where did this come from?" "In your robe." Yunyi''s eyes revealed that she was puzzled at this time. "What? My robe! How could this be possible?" Zhao Sheng knew that if there was no accident, the white cloth with blood characters must come from the girl whose name he didn''t know. But the last time Zhao Sheng saw her, it was before he entered the practice room. Moreover, Zhao Sheng deliberately avoided her that time. How could this white cloth be taken out of his robe? Thinking, Zhao Sheng finally decided to tell Yunyi everything truthfully first. After all, Zhao Sheng didn''t do anything sorry for her. "Elder martial sister, listen to me... The day I first entered the Daoqing gate, a female worker took me to test my talent and register in the hall. Then we fell together because of an accident. My mouth touched her mouth, and my hand touched an indescribable part below her neck and above her stomach." "But I swear, after that, I never said a word to her again! The distance is always two or three feet away." Zhao Sheng is afraid of Yunyi''s misunderstanding, but he is not afraid of what noise will happen with him after Yunyi''s misunderstanding. But he was afraid that Yunyi would pretend to be strong in front of him after being wronged. He loves Yunyi, and Yunyi also loves him. They each other, no one wants to see each other uncomfortable or unhappy. "Younger martial brother, I believe you. But I think if you know who wrote this blood letter to you, you''d better go and see her... The content of this blood letter... I always feel that she will do something stupid." Yunyi took Zhao Sheng''s hand and tried to say it gently. "Well, I think I should know who wrote it. It''s just..." Zhao Sheng felt a little embarrassed. He has entered daoqingmen for so long, but he still doesn''t know the girl''s name. "Just what? Younger martial brother, I''m not so stingy, and I believe what you said to me. But you know, nothing is important to life." Yunyi said anxiously. "I just don''t know her name yet..." "..." Yunyi looked at Zhao Sheng with straight eyes, as if he were looking at a fool. Although what Zhao Shenggang just said was very euphemistic, she was not stupid. Naturally, she understood what it meant. "Do you eat dry and wipe clean, lift your pants and don''t recognize people?" "Elder martial sister, I really..." when Zhao Sheng heard Yunyi''s question, he immediately wanted to explain. But Yunyi stopped his explanation. "I''m kidding. I won''t tease you. Then you should describe the girl you said. Maybe I know her." at this time, Yunyi would never think that the sentence she casually said might be a prophecy. "Let me see." Zhao Sheng narrowed his eyes and recalled the girl''s appearance in his mind: "she looks sweet, her skin is very white, her voice is a little soft, there is no meat on her body, and that part is very big..." "Stop!" Yunyi opens his mouth in surprise. Hearing the same words as Yunyi''s command, Zhao Sheng immediately closed his mouth obediently. "You just said that the girl is a female factotum in the hall. She looks sweet, has a soft voice, is thin and weak, but some parts are plump?" "Yes..." Zhao Sheng''s voice had no confidence. "Does she still have the characteristics of duck egg face, handsome eyes, eyebrows, red lips and black hair?" Yunyi''s tone was obviously anxious. "Hmm? Elder martial sister, how do you know?" hearing Yunyi''s description, Zhao Sheng unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of spit. "If I guess right, the girl you mentioned is my only good friend in Daoqing gate. Her name is Feng Shuchen. Younger martial brother, I feel we have made trouble." Yunyi took Zhao Sheng''s hand and obviously tightened it. After learning that the girl who had done those things was Yunyi''s only friend, Zhao Sheng felt his back cool. "Elder martial sister, I do things by myself. It''s my fault. It has nothing to do with you." Zhao Sheng doesn''t know what to say. The contents of the blood book, like a mountain, pressed on Zhao Sheng''s chest, making him out of breath. "I don''t mean that... But we seem to have really made trouble. She''s missing. I''ve been looking for her for more than a month since a month ago, but I haven''t gained anything." "You mean..." More than one month! It was almost the same time that Zhao Sheng last saw her! No one knows what Feng Shuchen has done in more than a month. But from the white cloth with blood words, Zhao Sheng and Yunyi know something a little. "Blame me, blame me, I shouldn''t deliberately stay away from her..." at that time, Zhao Sheng didn''t know that his original intention was to prevent Feng Shuchen''s intention to himself, which would lead to such a result. If he had known that such a practice would have caused so much harm to Feng Shuchen, he would not have chosen such a practice again. Unfortunately, there is no if in this world. Feng Shuchen, who has been beyond recognition for strength and status, originally wanted to surprise Zhao Sheng by making a big splash in the competition of factotum, but she clearly heard Zhao Sheng''s statement to become a Taoist companion with Yunyi in the crowd of onlookers. Looking at the person he likes and being with his best friend, Feng Shuchen''s inner pain can be imagined. However, she still forced to keep "calm", tore off the cloth on a piece of clothes, and wrote the four lines with her own blood. Then he left the holy land of daoqingmen. As for where she went, no one in Daoqing gate knew. "Well, younger martial brother, since it''s so far, it''s useless to say anything. I just hope Sister Feng can be happy in the future..." Yunyi quickly adjusted his mood, and then took out a very large package from under the cabinet: "this is what the five elders asked me to give you when you wake up." "Master''s efficiency is high enough..." holding the package, Zhao Sheng''s mood has obviously not been adjusted. Put the package in front of yourself and open it directly. "My God, there are so many spirit stones." Yunyi couldn''t help exclaiming when he saw so many spirit stones. Chapter 174 Yunyi''s family also has a strong presence in their city. But more than 10000 spirit stones are definitely a huge sum of money. "Hey, hey, isn''t it?" Zhao Sheng seemed to be a praised child, and immediately forgot his unhappiness. "However, why did the fifth elder suddenly bring you so many spirit stones?" Yunyi looked at Zhao Sheng''s eyes slightly askew and asked in some doubt. Zhao Sheng looked at Yunyi and raised the corners of his mouth with a smile on Junlang''s face. He was not in a hurry to answer Yunyi''s question. Although Zhao Sheng already knows Yunyi very well, he is still very satisfied with the current performance of Yunyi. Ten thousand spirit stones, such a huge sum of money, are in front of us. Even Zhao Sheng can''t help looking more, but Yunyi only looks at Zhao Sheng after the first glance, as if the ten thousand spirit stones were just air. "Don''t laugh, it''s very serious. The five elders didn''t ask you to do anything, so they gave you 10000 spirit stones? Is there any danger? I know you''re strong now, but you have to be careful." Yun Yi was worried when Zhao Sheng didn''t answer her question. "Ah, elder martial sister, where do you want to go? These spirit stones, it''s me..." Zhao Sheng looked at Yunyi and was annoyed, so he began to explain. "So, at that time, when I saw that my odds of winning the first place were 120 times! I saw that in this case, I didn''t bet myself. I was sorry for myself, so I only left ten spirit stones, and the remaining 127 spirit stones were pressed down." One hundred and twenty-seven spirit stones, 120 times the odds, there should be more than 15000 spirit stones. But what was in front of Zhao Sheng was just a spirit stone in his early 10000''s. So Zhao Sheng continued to explain, "but we still need some spirit stones to open a restaurant, so I asked my master to give the more than 5000 spirit stones to Chendu sniffing them on the way. In this way, when the restaurant opens, there will be a steady stream of spirit stones. As for the restaurant and Chendu sniffing them..." With this opening explanation, Zhao Sheng couldn''t stop at all. After all, Zhao Sheng has done too much for such a long time. So Zhao Sheng took Yunyi''s little hand and talked about many things before. In this way, they began with what Zhao Sheng had done more than a month before, and talked about Zhao Sheng falling asleep again. The wedding ceremony has not been held yet. Zhao Sheng, who has kept his promise, naturally will not do anything extraordinary to Yunyi. After a night of sleep, the day soon lit up. Moreover, with the help of demon refining pot and Haotian tower, Zhao Sheng''s Dan house is already full of aura. "Younger martial brother, you''re awake." Yun Yi said, carrying a basin of water to Zhao Sheng. After this period of time, the sense of alienation between Zhao Sheng and Yunyi, which should not have existed, has dissipated. The communication and actions between them are very much like those Taoist lovers who have been doing for a long time. "Don''t be busy with anything else. I have to tell you something..." put the wooden basin aside first. Zhao Sheng took Yunyi''s hand and hesitated on his face. Yunyi pursed his mouth and sat beside Zhao Sheng in some doubt. "I only need a thousand of those spirit stones, and the others are yours." Zhao Sheng took a large package, took out some spirit stones, and then put the others in front of Yunyi. "Junior brother, don''t do this..." Yun Yi frowned slightly and subconsciously wanted to refuse. "No, no, no, listen to me. There is a six mans cultivation map in the living room, which can improve the speed of absorbing Reiki. With these spirit stones, you can improve your cultivation faster and better." Zhao Sheng knows Yunyi''s idea, but his idea is also very firm. He doesn''t want that thing in his previous life to happen again, so while trying to improve his cultivation and strength, he will also try to make Yunyi improve his cultivation and strength. On the blood moon continent, you can improve your accomplishments through pills, by absorbing the aura of heaven and earth every day, and by absorbing the pure aura in the spirit stone. And the change of strength will be different if you improve your accomplishments in different ways. "It''s very fast to use elixir to improve your accomplishments, and you don''t have to suffer any pain, but your strength hasn''t improved. Even if your accomplishments are very high, it''s just a big Reiki reservoir." "By constantly absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, although it is the most used way on the mainland, it may not be the best way to improve strength." "The aura in the spirit stone is the purest heaven and earth aura. Using these auras can make the body not gather so many impurities, and it is also the best way to improve." Zhao Sheng explained in detail, trying to make Yunyi accept this "luxury" cultivation method. "No, no, absolutely not. Anyway, you worked so hard to get these spirit stones. I..." Yunyi understands that this is Zhao Sheng''s good intention, but she still doesn''t want to practice in such a "luxurious" way. "Elder martial sister, I know that you believe me just as I believe you. Therefore, don''t be distressed to cultivate with spirit stones. As long as you improve your accomplishments and strength, these spirit stones are absolutely worthless." "Then why don''t you use it!" Yunyi knows that Zhao Sheng is right, but she has such a character, so she still struggles. "Because I''m leaving here for a while." According to my memory, Xinpo''s "death" date is getting closer and closer, so Zhao Sheng needs to go to the back mountain of the holy land of daoqingmen in the shortest time and enter the secret territory of the West wheel. "Ah? Is there any danger?" Yunyi asked anxiously. Although the time of the ceremony has not been determined, it is inevitable. Moreover, with the existence of Shanghai''s foreign heart, Yunyi has already regarded Zhao Sheng as a Taoist companion for the rest of his life. As for Zhao Sheng? It was hundreds of years ago. "Bang bang!" before Zhao Sheng could answer, the door of his room was suddenly knocked. Hearing the knock on the door, Yunyi wants to stand up and open the door, but she is held by Zhao Sheng. "Don''t be nervous. Listen to the knock on the door. It should be my master outside." Zhao Sheng explained and patted Yunyi on the shoulder. "Zhi ~" slowly walked behind the door and opened it. Standing outside the door was master Qingyuan. "Master!" Zhao Sheng saluted respectfully, and his eyes were full of expectation. Before he was unconscious, he handed the note to master Qingyuan. The first thing written on it was about the spirit stones. Master Qingyuan had already sent the spirit stones when he was unconscious. Now come again, will it be the second thing that has been done? It is this possibility that makes Zhao Sheng look forward to what the master Qingyuan will say next. Chapter 175 "Disciple, I''ll tell you about the internal situation of the secret territory of the Western wheel first, and you''ll be ready when you go in." he walked to Qingyuan in the back mountain, put down Zhao Sheng and said calmly. Looking at the state of master Qingyuan, Zhao Sheng couldn''t help turning his eyes directly. "Go" so fast just to tell him about the secret place of the Western wheel? Isn''t it to prevent Zhao Sheng from asking him what happened just now. Zhao Sheng, who knows master Qingyuan very well, can even guess. If he asks master Qingyuan what has just happened, master Qingyuan must be like: "what happened? What happened? How can I not know." such an answer. However, after turning his eyes, it''s time to listen to master Qingyuan''s talk about the secret territory of the West wheel... In fact, even if master Qingyuan doesn''t say anything, he directly threw Zhao Sheng into the secret territory of the West wheel, Zhao Sheng also fully knows what he should do. The secret territory of the Western wheel, which everyone has only one chance to enter in his life, does not have the external enemy that most people think. In the secret realm, the only enemy that exists is yourself. As mentioned earlier, there are 99 steps and a small house in the secret land of the West wheel. The small house is located on the 99th step, a few feet ahead. On the ninety-nine steps, there will be a treasure in each section. The higher the steps, the better the treasures will often be. In other words, ninety-nine treasures will be refreshed every year in the secret place of the Western wheel, waiting for someone to pick them up. The first few people who enter it every year will be people with keen observation and excellent eyesight. Their task is to enter it and write down the appearance of the treasure on each step. Master Qingyuan and others can know that in this year''s western wheel secret territory, there is a pill for removing India and increasing longevity. It is precisely because of the credit of those people. Of course, there is only one treasure on each step every year. And what each disciple can get can only be one of the treasures at most. And most importantly, the 99 steps in the secret territory of the Western wheel are not simple steps. If you want to step on this level, you need a strong soul that can withstand great pressure! From the first step, every step will be a test. However, as long as it has been tested and successfully walked up, and the treasure on the steps has not been taken away, the treasure can belong to the person who walked up the steps. If this person is confident that he can step to the next step, he can not use this treasure, and then directly attack the next section and the next step! But opportunities and treasures often come with danger at the same time. After stepping onto the next step, no matter whether the treasure on any step is still there, or whether you like it or not, the treasure on the previous step has been missed. Since ancient times, why is the death rate in the secret place of the Western wheel so terrible? Naturally, the enemy we have to face is too powerful. Such enemies are themselves and their greed. They all feel that the treasure on the next step will be the best, and their souls can withstand the pressure of the next step, but in fact, they are gradually moving towards death. "Well, master, I see. When did you become so wordy?" Zhao Sheng rolled his eyes and took advantage of this time to have a chat with master Qingyuan for a while. After all, after entering the secret territory of the Western wheel later, there will be a period of time when there will be no chance to talk to people, not to mention talking and talking. "Hmm? What do you mean I''ve become wordy? There''s something wrong with what you said! Haven''t I always been so wordy?" master Qingyuan was glad to see Zhao Sheng''s initiative to declare war. Just after half a column of incense, master Qingyuan was defeated. "Ha ha, Shifu, you are not good at this skill. It''s time to practice it well." he raised his eyebrows and looked at the excited and speechless master Qingyuan. As soon as Zhao Sheng turned around, he directly walked into the entrance aperture of the West wheel secret territory. But the smile on Zhao Sheng''s face was fleeting, replaced by an extremely firm face. "Hum!" the white light flashed and appeared in front of Zhao Sheng. It was no longer the feeling of the primitive forest behind the holy land of daoqingmen. "Hoo... Except that Yin Zengshou pill was on the 99th step, it was really a little difficult." Ninety nine steps seem to be few, but Zhao Sheng knows how much trouble these steps will bring to those who step on them. After all, from ancient times to now, the best of all the disciples who entered the secret territory of the West wheel was only to reach the 80th step. Other disciples? Maybe there are better than 80 steps, but even if there are, they have already been scared on the steps. Clenching his fist, Zhao Sheng stepped on the first step three or four feet high. "Hmm..." with a dull hum, Zhao Sheng already felt the pressure from the depths of his soul. No one knows where this pressure comes from, and no one wants to know. What they need to do is to let their soul, or soul, constantly adapt to this pressure and climb up. "The treasures on the first ten steps have not been moved... The treasures on the 17th, 25th, 26th, 31st and 41st steps have been taken away..." Zhao Sheng sat cross legged on the first wide step, adapted to the pressure and observed the situation of other steps. The pressure of the first ten steps can be easily resisted by the disciples who are qualified to enter the secret territory of the West wheel. Except for some disciples who came in to observe the treasures on the steps, no one is willing to waste the precious opportunity to enter the secret territory of the West wheel on the treasures on the first ten steps. So for those disciples, as soon as they enter the secret territory of the West wheel, they will climb to higher steps desperately. Zhao Sheng in his previous life did the same. But in fact, that is completely wrong. "Anxious for a while, maybe it can be fast for a while, but it will be slow for a lifetime..." murmured in a low voice, and Zhao Sheng slowly raised his steps to the second step. People need to adapt to the pressure from the outside world, and so does the soul. Only when you walk slowly step by step, can you walk steadily and for a long time. It''s a pity that if you don''t experience this truth once, you won''t realize it at all by relying on what others say. When they realized how right it was, those disciples either lost their lives or lost the opportunity to climb to a higher level. If he had not been reborn and returned, Zhao Sheng could not have had the opportunity to enter the secret territory of the Western wheel for the second time. Now that he has it, wouldn''t it be a pity to waste it? Chapter 176 The food should be eaten one mouthful at a time, and the road should be taken step by step. How many people can really do this sentence that many people know? However, no matter what others do, Zhao Sheng is sitting cross legged on the second step, quietly feeling the pressure in his body. In the secret territory of the Western wheel, there is also a bonus of time and flow rate, so he is not in a hurry at all. And there is another amazing thing here, that is, the more you go up, the faster the flow of time will be. To get the elixir, Zhao Sheng needs to go to the 99th step. The 99 steps are undoubtedly an extremely difficult task for Zhao Sheng, who has only stepped up 47 steps in his previous life. What''s more, if he could really get there, he would be only one step away from the small room that no one had ever set foot in. Therefore, both Yin Zengshou pill and the unknown little room are urging Zhao Sheng to climb up. But that''s why he needs to slow down. "This pressure is really magical..." Zhao Sheng murmured in a low voice: "the pressure on the second step is much stronger than that on the first step, but why does the oppression on the Dan house have little change? Even a little weaker?" In Zhao Sheng''s current state, the brain''s reaction ability is naturally not as good as that in his previous life, but his insight ability is only stronger than that in his previous life. Suddenly, Zhao Sheng''s heart flashed a light, but some were not sure. "If this thing is true... It will greatly reduce the death rate of the disciples who enter the secret territory of the Western wheel!" he was involuntarily excited. According to the timeline, there is still a certain time before daoqingmen is destroyed. If he can find out what he has just found, it will be able to greatly reduce the death rate of the secret place of the Western wheel. Then, through the treasures taken out by these disciples and those disciples who were free from death and injury, Zhao Sheng is confident to revitalize the decadent Daoqing gate in a short time. Feeling that his body had fully adapted to the second step, he directly stood up and jumped up the third step. He needs to know more to confirm whether the light he just had is correct. "Hum." a stronger pressure suddenly appeared in Zhao Sheng''s body. "Why..." Zhao Sheng, who was absorbed in observing all the situations near his Dantian, asked himself in doubt. Obviously, in his feeling, the situation in his body at this time is much different from that just now. "From the first step to the second step, the pressure on the Dan house is slightly weaker, but from the second step to the third step, why is it strengthened..." Frowning, Zhao Sheng thought about the reason and let his body adapt to the pressure as soon as possible. Soon, the pressure on the third step was quickly adapted by Zhao Sheng''s body, and he also directly stepped up to the fourth step. It''s just a pity that the result of this time is still that the pressure on Dan''s house is stronger. "Am I taking it for granted?" Zhao Sheng was a little depressed. The sudden light just made Zhao Sheng have some confidence in saving daoqingmen. But the discovery on the third and fourth steps made his heart a little cold. This is equivalent to that a person will be happy when he picks up some spirit stones, but he will be very unhappy when he loses the same number of spirit stones. When you get and lose the same things, the happiness you get is always worse than the unhappiness you lose. "Maybe this is fate... In that case, I''d better concentrate on going up to the 99th step and get the elixir of removing Yin and increasing longevity..." After a few movements, Zhao Sheng sighed and climbed to the fifth step. For the disciples who are qualified to enter the secret territory of the Western wheel, the first five steps only need a incense stick at most, but Zhao Sheng spent a full hour. "Hmm?" he made a dull hum, and Zhao Sheng was a little excited: "the oppression of the fifth step on the Dan house is much weaker!" However, Zhao Sheng was much smarter this time and was no longer happy in advance. If you want to make sure your assumption is correct, you must not just look at an example, otherwise it will harm others and yourself. In this way, Zhao Sheng steadily broke through to the 49th step all the way! Many black stains appeared on his body because of the increasing pressure in his body. "Sure enough, it''s still so good... These impurities that haven''t even been forced out of the body have been forced out by the pressure in the secret territory." Zhao Sheng sighed. At the same time, he leaned his body gently against the kick surface of the 50th step to recover his strength a little. In two days, Zhao Sheng broke through the achievements of 47 steps in his previous life, and also broke the record of the longest time required to reach the 49th floor in history. Just anyone who sees the stains all over Zhao Sheng will no longer think that he spent two days doing only what some people can do in half a day, which is a waste of time. People are all physical fetuses. Even if they step into the cultivation of immortals, they are by no means the purest energy in chaos. Therefore, impurities exist in every human body. The difference is just more or less. Zhao Sheng is a double monk who practices body and Qi. Whether he is the master of Xuantian formula or you long Manxiang formula, he has an excellent effect on removing impurities in the human body. But if it is in deeper impurities, it is also very difficult to remove. Now, in just two days, Zhao Sheng has steadily enhanced the pressure resistance in his body while wandering through the secret territory of the Western wheel. At the same time, he has also forced out the impurities hidden deep in his body and very difficult to eliminate. As for the benefits of eliminating these impurities? You can think of that with your toes. "Hoo... Forty nine floors have confirmed my idea. What will happen to the remaining fifty floors?" For two days, Zhao Sheng has been making his body adapt to the increasing pressure, which is really tired, but it is also extremely worth it. The reason is very simple, because he found the secret on the steps of the secret land of the West wheel! Moreover, this secret is also related to why the death rate of disciples who enter here is extremely high. "Come on." Zhao Sheng roared. As he jumped to the 50th step, he completely relaxed his strength to resist pressure. "Bang!" a sound of landing sounded. Looking around, Zhao Sheng, who had removed all the resistance forces, stood on the 50th step smoothly. Chapter 177 Zhao Sheng, who stepped on the 50th step, looked a little nervous and felt the situation of his body. It was not until three or four breaths passed and there was no abnormality in his body that he finally took a breath. "It''s successful, my idea is right..." gasping, Zhao Sheng''s face was excited. Generally speaking, he doesn''t like to try things he''s not sure about. But this time, he finally risked his life to try. "Except for the first step and the second step at the beginning, everything else is the Danfu pressure that changes every five times, and becomes extremely difficult to find. No wonder the mortality of the West wheel secret place will always be so terrible." he murmured in a low voice, and Zhao Sheng''s face showed a long lost smile. If Zhao Sheng''s assumption is wrong, he who has removed all his strength at this time will be driven to death by the huge pressure. But fortunately, he was right. And in this way, far from saying, just now, after discovering this law, Zhao Sheng successfully broke into the 99th step and obtained the probability of removing India and increasing longevity pill, which is countless times greater than before! To tell you the truth, the pressure of Dan house will constantly change this kind of thing. Zhao Sheng really didn''t even think of it before. After all, his internal organs, meridians and elixir fields will resist simultaneously when he adds force to resist pressure in the body. However, on the steps of Fengwu in the secret territory of the Western wheel, it will reduce or even eliminate the pressure on the Dan house when it is very sudden and completely imperceptible! What a terrible concept is this? Here you can use the wind to give a simple example. That''s the strong wind. It''s not so terrible, because although it''s strong, it''s still blowing from one direction. You can resist it as long as you take more precautions and care. But the wind is hard to do, because no one knows where it will come from next moment! Maybe you are still struggling against the wind in front of you at the last moment, and the next moment there will be a gust of wind from the oblique side, and then directly blow you to the ground. The pressure on the steps in the secret place of the Western wheel is like a strong wind. On the steps of every five, the pressure compresses the internal organs and meridians, and reduces the pressure on the Dantian and Danfu! Now think about it, I''m afraid that so many disciples who have lost their souls in the secret territory of the Western wheel since ancient times are not aware of this. Then when I stepped on the steps of every five, I used more strength to resist the pressure than the previous steps. The direct consequence of this may be that a large part of the disciples who died unfortunately blew up their own Dan mansion! "Hoo, if it weren''t for his strong insight, he might not be aware of this difference..." he sighed. Zhao Sheng added a little strength in his body to resist the damage of coercion to the five zang organs and meridians. At the same time, he was also trying to balance the power he should exert on the Dan mansion. Zhao Sheng''s insight ability is indeed too many monks who exceed the same accomplishments. The pressure in other places is not reduced, and the pressure in Dantian and Danfu drops suddenly, which is equivalent to a person being hit by a stick all the time. It''s just that the stick that hits people is special. Generally speaking, it''s an ordinary stick, which makes people have to resist with force. But in some special times, there will be a stick suddenly, and there is a hole in a certain position that contacts the person. In other words, the place that has a hole and touches the human body does not actually exert force on the human body. But who else can feel that empty place when attacked by a stick has not actually been hit? This is the root cause of the extremely high mortality rate in the secret place of the Western wheel. Jumping up, Zhao Sheng quickly stepped on the 51st step. After a time of incense, we reached the 52nd step. Another day passed, and Zhao Sheng reached the 53rd step. Obviously, he''s starting to speed up! The law has been discovered by him, and on these middle-level steps, although the coercion is still serious, it can not pose the slightest threat to Zhao Sheng. Sixty, seventy In only half a day, Zhao Sheng stepped up 29 steps! As long as he jumps up another step, he can equal the best result in the history of daoqingmen. But Zhao Sheng''s situation at this time has obviously become a little bad. In the process of climbing the first 50 floors, he spent two days to prove his idea. Although it was worth it, it also consumed a lot of his strength. "Bang!" Zhao Sheng went up to the 80th step without hesitation. After another 30 steps, Zhao Sheng has already mastered the balance between compression and non compression in his body. "Bang!" Zhao Sheng did not stop at this floor, but jumped directly to the 81st step. There are not many steps left. But the test has only just officially begun until this time. Because by this time, there was not much aura left in Zhao Sheng''s body. After a long time, Zhao Sheng, who had wiped off the sour smell twice, was covered with stains again. By this time, Zhao Sheng could clearly see the small room. The red vermilion painted gate is hung with a black gold nanmu plaque on the top, on which the dragon and phoenix dance to mention the four big words: "the secret land of the West wheel". "Bang!" with a dull noise, Zhao Sheng dragged his tired body from the 95th step to the 96th step! Zhao Sheng looked at the remaining steps with great joy. Yes, those steps that change every five times have been experienced by Zhao Sheng! Zhao Sheng was very tired, but he just patted himself on the face. "There are still four steps... The body has reached the present situation. If you take the treasure on this step and then go down step by step from here, I''m afraid it''s still a little unrealistic." Having experienced the secret place of the Western wheel once, he clearly knew that if he wanted to leave the secret place of the Western wheel, the way he could use was to go down the steps he climbed up and enter the portal below. But not to say much, just let him experience the pressure on the 95th step again, I''m afraid his body will not stand the pressure of loosening and tightening. "Ah! Fight!" he shouted in a low voice. Zhao Sheng transported the only trace of aura left in the Dan house where he could not absorb the aura. "Bang!" Zhao Sheng successfully went up from the 96th step to the 97th step. "Bang!" without stopping, Zhao Sheng had already stood on 98 steps. At this time, Zhao Sheng''s every step is unprecedented. After all, his current position is only one step away from the top floor! Chapter 178 But just one step away from the top of the secret place of the Western wheel, an accident happened. "Poop!" there was a dull, unprovoked sound. Looking intently, who would it be if Zhao Sheng didn''t make this sound? It turned out that when he was ready for the last jump and stepped up the 99th step, his body shook violently and fell down obliquely behind. Isn''t Zhao Sheng, who didn''t fall on the steps of every five changes, going to fall on this last leap? "Er..." a weak groan came from Zhao Sheng''s throat on the ground. Not only daoqingmen, but also on this continent, no one may have reached the height of Zhao Sheng at this time, so no one knows what Zhao Sheng is going through at this time. Only Zhao Sheng clearly knows what he is going through. Zhao Sheng was in a state of resisting pressure for a long time, and his aura had already consumed almost. But the remaining auras in Dan''s house, in his own opinion, should be enough for him to go up the 99th step. But just when he was ready to get the elixir of removing Yin and increasing longevity, the aura in his body seemed to be evacuated in an instant! Yes, it''s taking time, not running out. "How painful!" he roared in a low voice. Zhao Sheng''s sexy lines and curves all over his body were constantly convulsing at this time. Although the first 98 steps were very dangerous, they were under the condition that there was aura to protect the five internal organs and the meridians. At this time, he had lost all his aura, so he could only lie on the ground powerlessly. Although he hasn''t died yet, even he doesn''t know the answer to this question whether he can still live without aura protection. "I can''t die... I absolutely can''t die!" Zhao Sheng, who couldn''t make any sound, roared wildly in his heart. Holding his trembling fist, Zhao Sheng drew a trace of strength from nowhere and smashed it to the ground. Unfortunately, he lost his aura bonus. His fist didn''t even make his body move upward. "I don''t believe there will be a real state of death! I don''t believe it! Get up!" Shouting in his heart, Zhao Sheng really shouted again. At any time, Zhao Sheng is worthy of the Taoist heart that practitioners should have. At the same time, his two lives can definitely be regarded as fighting with people, heaven and all things in the world. He never admits defeat. Even if he loses, he will try his best to win back. In his previous life, he was able to shoot and kill a monk hundreds of kilometers away who was slightly higher than him. In this life, he can be hard to regret the evil slaves the day after tomorrow when he has no cultivation. He can kill countless monsters when he is blessed by Zhenyuan, and kill several monks in the golden elixir realm when he has congenital cultivation! Now, facing lifeless steps, how can Zhao Sheng admit defeat? How can you admit your life?! He tried his best to turn his lying body over. Then he clasped the ground with his hands, trying to stimulate the muscles on his arms and support himself to stand up. "Tick..." "tick..." drop by drop of red liquid, falling towards the ground. If someone could see Zhao Sheng at this time, he would grow up and show surprise. Because Zhao Sheng, who is trying to stand up, is not only dripping blood from the corners of his mouth, but also gushing blood from his nose, eyes and even ears. But when facing the crisis of life and death, would Zhao Sheng suffer for a little blood? "Get up!" he clenched his teeth again, and the green tendons on Zhao Sheng''s forehead exploded even more. His muscles naturally trembled more and more. Kung Fu pays off. After spending enough time on a cup of tea, he finally stood up from the ground again. To overcome the 98th step, Zhao Sheng took an extremely difficult first step! "I''m... Still alive..." Zhao Sheng''s body trembled and his face was excited. And as he stood up, he suddenly found that the pressure that had acted on his body as if it was about to burst his internal organs had quietly disappeared... Zhao Sheng was a little confused after experiencing this emergency, but no matter how ignorant, he didn''t dare to waste any time, because he was afraid that the pressure would reappear on himself in the next moment. With a slightly weaker arm to control the spasm, he tried to climb towards the last step. Zhao Sheng, who still has no aura in the Dan mansion, is not used to all his actions. But Zhao Sheng is still the same Zhao Sheng who even the Lord of hell dare not accept. Just a step, how can you stop Zhao Sheng''s pace! "Those who stand in my way are out!" with a roar, Zhao Sheng made a sudden effort again. With this roar, Zhao Sheng finally reached the 99th step! "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. "Finally got you... Xinpo can continue to live, elder martial sister will be very happy..." thinking so, Zhao Sheng''s eyes wanted to close. He was so tired that he didn''t even have the strength to open his eyes and breathe. At this time, Zhao Sheng, who knew that his life was passing quickly, was so eager for the existence of Reiki for the first time in his life. Yes, there is no aura in the time secret realm with fast time flow! Even if the spirit stone appears here, it will be swallowed up in an instant. "Zhi ~" didn''t know where it was, but suddenly there was a slightly harsh sound. Zhao Sheng, who was about to lose all his strength, turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound with his last strength. Before he closed his eyes tightly, the scene left in his eyes was that the originally closed red vermilion door was inexplicably opened. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I don''t know how long has passed, Zhao Sheng opened his eyes leisurely. When he sat up and saw the scene in front of him, his mouth couldn''t help opening wide. "Gudong... This..." swallowed a mouthful of spit, and Zhao Sheng couldn''t help asking who and what to ask. But he didn''t see anyone in this room with many doors and a large area. "Are you awake?" a distant voice suddenly rang from behind Zhao Sheng. The sudden sound directly shocked Zhao Sheng''s shoulder. When he turned around and wanted to find a theory about this "person", he couldn''t help but stop. Chapter 179 Zhao Sheng, who is in the unknown space, wants to know his current situation very much. So when he heard something behind him, he couldn''t wait to turn around. But that was his turn, which he thought was very natural and unrestrained, but he saw a scene that made him almost turn back again. "Who are you?" Zhao Sheng asked. At the same time, he also endured the pain everywhere and moved some distance in the opposite direction. There is no other reason. It is precisely because the person standing not far from Zhao Sheng is not a person! Of course, this is not a person, definitely not swearing, but because it is really not a person, but a lion that can stand. "Me? I''m the spirit of this mansion. You can call me lion master." the lion said. Fu Ling? The small house in the secret land of the West wheel still has the existence of the house spirit?! The leaders and elders of daoqingmen in all ages have guessed that this mansion is located in the secret land of the West wheel. And almost all the possibilities have been guessed, but no one can guess that the building will have a house spirit. "Er... How did I get in?" Zhao Sheng automatically ignored the statement that the spirit of the Lion House claimed to be the lion master. Zhao Sheng still remembers the last scene he saw before he was unconscious, that is, the door of the building was suddenly opened. As for other memories? Not at all. "You passed the test, so I brought you in? What''s the problem?" the spirit of the Lion House said blandly and without any change of tone. Test? The secret land of the Western wheel was called a test by the lion? Zhao Sheng couldn''t accept this huge amount of information for a moment, and even had the impulse to go into a coma and sleep again. "The secret place of the Western wheel is actually a test? I must be awake. I must be dreaming. I can wake up after sleeping again..." Zhao Sheng said, and the whole person lay down again. Lion mansion spirit looked at Zhao Sheng as if he were mentally retarded, but he didn''t say anything, but just stood beside Zhao Sheng and waited quietly. After only one or two incense sticks, Zhao Sheng opened his eyes again. "Hoo, I should wake up this time..." muttered, and Zhao Sheng opened his eyes. But when he opened his eyes and fell into his sight, he was still the standing Lion House spirit. "..." looking at the cute looking lion mansion spirit, Zhao Sheng finally convinced that the Western round secret place, which is regarded by daoqingmen as one of the two fundamentals of the rise, is really just a so-called test. "Now believe it?" the words of the spirit of the lion house still have no emotion. "Gudong..." Zhao Sheng swallowed a mouthful of spit, and then nodded like a chicken pecking rice. In fact, Zhao Sheng didn''t believe the spirit of the lion house before, but couldn''t believe it. You know how difficult it is to have a mansion spirit. Let alone Zhao Sheng, who had the realm of fit in his previous life, even if he was promoted to another level, he couldn''t have a mansion spirit at all. Some people may say that the inability to have a mansion with a mansion spirit does not mean that you can''t have a building with a mansion spirit. But in fact, all the created Fuling belong to one person, that is, the person who created it. The strength of Fu Ling may be very strong or not so strong, depending on its owner, the monster soul selected to create it, and the materials used. The Lion House spirit standing in front of Zhao Sheng has about the cultivation of transforming the realm of God. "Even if I passed the test you said, don''t you tell me what I''m going to do next?" Zhao Sheng was really very curious, but he suddenly remembered something and began to clap his hands on his body. "Hmm? What are you doing?" the lion mansion spirit didn''t directly answer the question of enrollment, and asked after seeing Zhao Sheng''s strange actions. "After I went up to the 99th step, I clearly put the elixir for removing India and increasing longevity on me. Why can''t I find it." Zhao Sheng didn''t forget the purpose of entering the secret place of the West wheel, so when he found that Xinpo''s life-saving elixir couldn''t be found, he was very anxious. "Oh? You mean this?" Zhao Sheng looked at the spirit of the Lion House, and suddenly a small porcelain vase came out of his hand, and then poured out a pill very casually. This pill is the elixir for removing Yin and increasing longevity. "Give it to me! It''s mine! I wasted my strength to climb 99 steps just for this pill!" when Zhao Sheng saw the elixir, he suddenly forgot that he was in a stage of pain and weakness, and wanted to get up and grab the pill. "Putong." Zhao Sheng, who had just got up, fell to the ground from his resting bed in the same way that the spirit of the lion house looked at the mentally retarded. Of course, this will not cause any harm to Zhao Sheng, a double practitioner. At best, it''s just a little embarrassing. "Little doll, don''t worry. Besides, in terms of age, from my appearance in this space to now, I have been looking for suitable candidates in the building left by the owner. It has been more than 100000 years, and I''m not in a hurry. But what I don''t understand is that according to your human habits in the book, shouldn''t there be a saying of respecting the old and loving the young ¡£¡± The spirit of the lion''s house comforted Zhao Sheng, who was a little anxious. At the same time, he also dragged Zhao Sheng, who was unable to change his head on the ground and his body on the bed. "You know how to respect the old and love the young?" Zhao Sheng was curious when he heard that the spirit of the lion house came to respect the old and love the young. "HMM... do you know how difficult these are? In the several rooms over there, there are books left by the owner. It has been such a long time. I spend more time reading the books left by my owner here than occasionally looking at the people who want to break the test." The spirit of the lion''s house is very light, but Zhao Sheng can clearly feel that in his pupils, there is endless loneliness and unwillingness to live alone. It is true that almost all of them have an endless life span, whether they are house spirits or tool spirits. But this almost endless life span and its shortcomings will gradually appear with the passage of time. "No matter what... Can you give me my pill first? I really need that pill." Zhao Sheng looked pleading. The spirit of lion mansion is the cultivation of transforming the divine realm. If he wants to take the pill, there is absolutely no task problem. After all, what it needs to obey is the order left by its master. Who is Zhao Sheng? I''m sorry, it doesn''t know. "This pill is not yours. Your pill has already been eaten by me as a snack..." said the spirit of the lion''s house. He didn''t notice that Zhao Sheng''s face had changed at this time. Chapter 180 Take the elixir as a snack? It is estimated that the house spirit cultivated by the peerless strong can do such a thing, right? "You..." Zhao Sheng looked at the spirit of the lion''s house and looked like crying without tears. He fought his life and experienced two life and death crises in order to get the elixir that can keep Xinpo alive. But now, the life-saving pill was swallowed by the annoying spirit of the lion house! "What''s the matter with me? Why do you have such an expression?" the voice of the Lion House spirit still didn''t have any tone, but the expression was full of doubt. And the most unacceptable thing for Zhao Sheng is that when the spirit of the Lion House said these words, he swallowed the elixir for increasing longevity in his hand! He even gave a smack of his mouth. The expression of some enjoyment seemed to say that the taste of chuyin Zengshou pill was very wonderful. "Yes! Grandma can bear it, I can''t! I''ll fight with you!" Zhao Sheng was crazy when he looked at the spirit of the lion house not far from his eyes. It''s just a pity that although Zhao Sheng''s mouth is very powerful, his body is too weak. "What''s the matter with you? Why do you feel so angry all of a sudden?" "I you him..." Zhao Sheng wanted to scold, but suddenly a big mouthful of blood poured into his chest. No way, Zhao Sheng had to shut up temporarily, and then forcibly swallowed the old blood that had poured into his throat. Perhaps, this is the legendary brine point tofu, one thing down one thing. Zhao Sheng, who claimed to be invincible in fighting in the daoqingmen and even the boundless Dynasty, was speechless by a lion house spirit in the secret land of the West wheel. "Is this what someone said in the book? My favorite appearance is that you are very angry but have nothing to do with me?" the spirit of the Lion House said while looking at Zhao Sheng. Zhao Sheng took two hard breaths. It seemed as if he was about to live but the next moment. He was really crazy, but he was as angry as the spirit of the Lion House said, but he had nothing to do. Not to mention the creator of the secret place of the West wheel and the strength of the master of the spirit of the Lion House, the cultivation of the spirit of the lion house alone can kill Zhao Sheng. So although his heart was filled with anger at this time, he suddenly changed his expression, and then said with a smile: "brother lion, it''s not easy for me to climb up from below, right? You have to give me a reward? I don''t want more. I just want one of your snacks, except the India longevity pill." "Oh, do you want to get rid of Yin Zengshou pill?" the tone of the lion mansion spirit at this time finally had such a trace of emotion. Hearing the problem, Zhao Sheng quickly nodded his head. "Burp. Don''t give it." the spirit of the lion house seemed to have some support for snacks. He even burped, and then shook his head very firmly. "Why? I waste so much energy, but I can''t get anything?!" Zhao Sheng is not a person greedy for treasures, and in his cognition, as long as it is what he wants, he will try to get it, not by begging. However, except for the Yin Zengshou pill, there was no trace of the Yin Zengshou pill in the Dongling imperial dynasty, let alone get it. "No, it''s just No. well, I allow you to choose two from the remaining treasures on the other 99 steps?" the spirit of the Lion House finally made a concession. I have to admit that this condition is really very tempting. For the two treasures, Zhao Sheng can take away a prefecture level sword on the 97th step and bring the prefecture level sword technique on the 98th step. Two prefecture level items will undoubtedly have a stronger attraction than a prefecture level pill. But this is only for ordinary monks, but not for Zhao Sheng! After all, although the prefecture level treasures would be regarded as treasures in the Dongling imperial dynasty, they were nothing but scum in Zhao Sheng''s eyes. Besides, even if Zhao Sheng chooses one of the rare heaven level treasures and the elixir for increasing longevity in the blood moon mainland, he will certainly choose the latter. Nothing can equal the favor of Yunyi. Nothing can compare with Yunyi''s smile. On the blood moon continent, there was a dynasty that had been destroyed for a long time. The last king of this dynasty had a concubine. It''s a pity that the concubine is good at everything, but she can''t laugh. The last king even sacrificed the whole dynasty in order to win the favor of the imperial concubine. Over the years, the continent has never stopped laughing at the last king. After all, in the eyes of almost everyone, as long as they have rivers and mountains and power, don''t they want as many beauties as they want? This idea is right, but it is very wrong. After knowing the story of the last king, Zhao Sheng laughed at him as usual. He didn''t know how long. He even laughed with Yunyi because of this. But it was not until that thing happened and Yunyi''s body died that Zhao Sheng understood: what''s the harm of sacrificing the world and himself for the sake of his beloved? "No! I only want that pill!" Zhao Sheng''s voice was very positive. "Why are you so stubborn, you can''t tell which is better and which is worse than the other two prefecture level treasures, which are of little use and are at most more delicious?" It was very difficult to detect that a trace of emotion was added to the spirit tone of the lion house again. "I can tell." Zhao Sheng didn''t notice the change of the spirit of the lion''s house. He still said his own way. "Then you still..." the mood of the lion mansion spirit increased again, but before he finished, he was strongly interrupted by Zhao Sheng. "Because I just want to get rid of Yin Zengshou pill!" Zhao Sheng still doesn''t have much strength, but his voice doesn''t allow any doubt! "Three, this is my last bottom line. You can pick three treasures here at will." seeing that using two treasures really can''t change Zhao Sheng''s idea, the spirit of lion mansion finally decided to use three treasures to seduce Zhao Sheng. However, just three treasures can change Zhao Sheng''s determination to save Xinpo and coax Yunyi? The answer is yes! "Are you sure?! I promised." Zhao Sheng shrugged, and then agreed in the stunned expression of the lion mansion spirit. ¡°......¡± "You said, I can pick three treasures at will, won''t you go back?" Zhao Sheng smiled at the spirit of the Lion House, and his heart was about to blossom. "Well... You choose..." the spirit of the lion house didn''t know what to say, so he had to say it perfunctorily. But one thing is still obvious, that is, his feelings and emotions that had gradually increased in his tone suddenly decreased a lot. "It''s very simple. I want to get rid of the Yin Zengshou pill and the treasures on the 97th and 98th steps." Zhao Sheng shrugged and looked harmless to humans and animals. Chapter 181 "Cough..." the lion mansion spirit seemed to choke and coughed violently. The so-called Feng Shui rotation, which Zhao Shengcai had just experienced, was transferred to the spirit of lion house without reservation. "Eh? What''s the matter? You just agreed that I can choose three treasures at will, but I can''t go back." Zhao Shengsheng sat up in pain for fear of the spirit of the Lion House returning. "I... what I just said was from the outside steps." the spirit of the Lion House tried to struggle again. "You did," Zhao Sheng admitted frankly. But just as the primate of the Lion House took a breath and was ready to praise Zhao Sheng''s honesty, Zhao Sheng spoke again. "But that was the first time you said I could choose two treasures, and I didn''t promise at all." Zhao Sheng looked at the spirit of the Lion House innocently. "I..." as like as two peas in the past, Zhao Sheng''s state of the lion''s house is quite the same. "Is this what someone in the book said. My favorite appearance is that you are very angry but have nothing to do with me?" Zhao Sheng leisurely returned the words that the Lion House spirit had said to him to the Lion House spirit. By this time, Zhao Sheng already knew a lot. If the spirit of the lion house wanted to kill him, I''m afraid it would have done it long ago. As for not doing it, the reason must be its master, who gave him the order before leaving. It also said before that this western round secret place, which is regarded by daoqingmen as the basis for the rise of the two major cities, is only a place for testing. That test is just to select some talents. The standard of passing the test must be to see who can climb to the 99th step. Now he is in a building in a secret place. So it''s obvious that he has passed the test. "Master!" suddenly, the spirit of the Lion House shouted loudly. The loud drink even frightened Zhao Sheng who was thinking about something, and at this moment, he was still secretly thinking whether his performance was too amazing, oh no, too frightened the lion, resulting in the house spirit calling himself the master? But the idea of some bullshit lasted only half a breath. "Master, after so many years! You are willing to come and see me at last." the voice of the spirit of the lion house is choking, but it is very obvious that its voice is already full of emotion and emotion compared with that at the beginning. Zhao Sheng turned his head and found that the original mighty lion mansion spirit was kneeling beside a middle-aged man like a gentle kitten. To tell the truth, if Zhao Sheng didn''t have a good memory and remember the appearance of his adoptive father Zhao Qing very clearly, he might really regard the man in front of him as his adoptive father. But in any case, it is undeniable that this man is so similar to Zhao Qing. "Hehe, the little lion will also cry. Oh, yes, I forgot that I adjusted the time flow rate here too fast. Counting the time, it seems that it has been more than 100000 years, but it''s not mine." the middle-aged man said with a smile, which makes people naturally have a sense of intimacy. More than 100000 years ago, when Zhao Sheng heard the spirit of the Lion House say this time, he thought it was boasting. After all, who can tell the time in this secret land where the sun and moon are not seen. But after the middle-aged man said the time, Zhao Shengxin. More than 100000 years... This is really a long time... "Master, you''re here for him today." the spirit of the lion mansion wiped his tears, stood up again and pointed to Zhao Sheng. The middle-aged man smiled noncommittally and patted the Lion House spirit on the shoulder. "Little doll, your name is Zhao Sheng, isn''t it?" when he came to Zhao Sheng, the middle-aged man looked at Zhao Sheng with great interest. "Yes, but who are you? How do you know my name..." Zhao Sheng looked at the middle-aged man and said. "You can''t know my name now, but I can easily know your name." the words of the middle-aged man were full of mystery. It was this sense of mystery that made Zhao Sheng''s pupils shrink. "You''re not real?" suddenly, Zhao Sheng asked the question directly. If you can create a Fu spirit, you must at least have the cultivation of crossing the robbery state or even Mahayana state. But the middle-aged man in front of him clearly had only the breath of Jindan realm cultivation. Cover your breath? No. Create an illusion? Neither. Therefore, the only possibility is that only the middle-aged man appears, not the real body. "My insight is really good. I''m worthy of being a person who can break through 99 sky steps, but it doesn''t matter whether my body is real or not. What matters is how you choose next." Here comes what Zhao Sheng has been waiting for. He absolutely did not believe that a small house built on 99 steps was built for recreation or to look good. With such a small room, it must have his role. "Please go ahead." Zhao Sheng took a breath and waited quietly for the middle-aged man to ask him questions. "Well, before that, I''d like to ask you a question. Why do you have to choose this pill? If you use it yourself, any Xuanji longevity pill will be better than this. Or save others? But who else is worth keeping three prefecture level treasures alone now?" the middle-aged man asked curiously. While asking this question, the middle-aged man''s eyes quietly showed a ripple. This ripple is very mysterious and Zhao Sheng doesn''t know it, just as there are many things Zhao Sheng doesn''t know in this building. One of them is that after entering the building, it is not the end of the test, but the beginning of the test. At the beginning of the spirit of Lion House, why there was no emotion in the words was simply because it was still dormant at that time. During this period, as long as Zhao Sheng has any greedy performance in all his performances, he will be instantly torn to pieces by the great pressure here. "Because without this pill, my Taoist master would die quickly. I don''t want to see her suffer." Zhao Sheng answered the question truthfully, but he didn''t notice that his brain had been hypnotized. "It''s that simple?" the middle-aged man seemed to dare not believe it. Just in order not to let the Taoist priest''s master die and not to see the Taoist priest unhappy, give up three prefecture level treasures? Is there really a second last king at the end of the world? "It''s so simple. Everything in the world is like floating clouds. Don''t mention those earth level treasures, even heaven level treasures, I can get them sooner or later!" Chapter 182 "Yes, I like your answer very much. Now, I''ll let you make a choice." the middle-aged man confirmed that his hypnosis was very effective, and Zhao Sheng''s answers were all his real thoughts, so he was very satisfied. The purpose of setting up this West wheel secret place, that is, the test place, is to find a person who meets his heart. There is no doubt that Zhao Sheng is in line with his heart. "No." Zhao Sheng seemed to think of something suddenly and refused repeatedly. The middle-aged man looked at Zhao Sheng with puzzled eyes, but fortunately Zhao Sheng soon explained. Otherwise, it is estimated that the middle-aged man might hang Zhao Sheng up and ask questions. "I haven''t got what it promised me just now." Zhao Sheng''s saliva was about to flow down when he looked at the bottle in the spirit''s hand. "Little lion?" the middle-aged man shouted. "Woo..." the lion''s face of the lion''s house spirit showed an expression of grievance with great humanization. "Stop it, go outside and bring in what he said, and give him one Dan." the middle-aged man''s tone was very gentle, but full of no doubt. The spirit of lion mansion was full of resentment in his eyes, and then walked out of the room. "Is it ok now? I''ve asked the little lion to go out and get it." the middle-aged man waved his right hand and a chair appeared in the air. "No," Zhao Sheng said firmly. "Putong..." the middle-aged man who was about to sit on the chair almost slipped and fell to the ground. I think he has read countless people, but he really hasn''t seen Zhao Sheng. But then again, it''s really not Zhao Sheng''s fault. If he was in his usual state, he would not say what he thought so frankly. But who let the middle-aged man hypnotize him? This also makes what he said a real idea that he said directly without any cover up. "OK, OK, then you and I will wait for the little lion to bring everything." the middle-aged man knew that this was the effect of hypnosis, but he was still angry and happy by Zhao Sheng. He created all this small space. Although his body cultivation is very low, he can still destroy Zhao Sheng in one breath. As long as Zhao Sheng is not a fool, he will be able to see these situations. "Here you are..." before long, the spirit of the lion house came in with something, and then said very wrongly. Regardless of whether he was wronged or not, Zhao Sheng stretched out his hand and took over the two prefecture level treasures in the hands of the spirit of the lion house. However, for the prefecture level sword and prefecture level skills that are extremely precious in the eyes of outsiders, he threw them at his side at will, and then looked at the elixir of removing India and increasing longevity in the hands of the spirit of the lion house. Not to mention, Zhao Sheng''s action of throwing two prefecture level treasures to his side made the middle-aged man nod. This kind of natural and unrestrained strength is really similar to that of his years. This can be said to be the worst prefecture level treasure. It is not a precious thing for a middle-aged man, but it is only for a person of his identity and strength. For Zhao Sheng, who has only congenital cultivation, he should be very happy to get the prefecture level treasure, but Zhao Sheng obviously didn''t. Therefore, the middle-aged man who also has this strength is very satisfied with the strength of being arrogant and not paying attention to the treasure. Unfortunately, no matter how satisfied the middle-aged man is, the spirit of the lion house is still very depressed. Its movement was extremely slow. Two elixirs for removing printing and increasing longevity were poured out of the bottle, and then one of them was handed over to Zhao Sheng. After finishing this, he put the extra pill, which had been poured out, into his mouth and chewed it loudly, as if to deliberately annoy Zhao Sheng. But to its great disappointment, what Zhao Sheng needs is only one. As for other pills except Yin Zengshou pill, he was not interested at all. The middle-aged man looked at the spirit of the lion''s house, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He looked at Zhao Sheng and said with a smile, "is it ok now? I''ll give you everything." "Well, OK," Zhao Sheng said with some indifference, putting his hand holding the elixir for increasing longevity into his robe and pretending to place the pill. In fact, he put the pill into the demon refining pot. Zhao Sheng has never been greedy. What''s more, Zhao Sheng has not only obtained Yin Zengshou pill, but also a prefecture level sword and a local level sword technique. No matter what the middle-aged man says next, Zhao Sheng can be in an invincible position. After all, there is an old saying: those who have no desire are invincible. So at this time, Zhao Sheng, who has obtained the addition of Yin Zengshou pill, is completely invincible. "You now have two choices, one is to leave here with the three treasures you mentioned before, and the other is to stay here to do something and then get more treasures." the middle-aged man is like a strange corn with sugar to induce children to do bad things, luring Zhao Sheng with those precious treasures. "Leave." but even though Zhao Sheng was hypnotized by the spirit, he still wouldn''t forget what he came here for, and said without hesitation. "Why?" the middle-aged man asked suspiciously. "Because my elder martial sister''s master is still waiting for the addition of Yin Zengshou pill." "Sleeping trough..." the middle-aged man couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark: "are you wrong? The treasures I have here can definitely buy a dynasty." The words of middle-aged men are not exaggerated. This small house looks very small, but the internal space is very large. The room where Zhao Sheng is now is just one of dozens of rooms in the small room. In many other rooms, there are countless treasures. "No." Zhao Sheng''s idea was not shaken by the words of the middle-aged man. "You..." the man in the middle was immediately blocked in his throat and didn''t know what to say. "Is there anything else? If it''s all right, send me out. You created this small space. Don''t you even have the ability to send me out?" "No, you really don''t consider the second choice I just said? There are really many treasures here. Let me show you around?" The middle-aged man has always been respected by others. He has to burn incense every day. He has never met a person like Zhao Sheng, so even if his mood is good and his experience is rich, he doesn''t know what to say. "Don''t wander, don''t look." Zhao Sheng said firmly, "I''m not a fool. You can create this small space and refine a mansion spirit for a mansion. You can''t even do something, and you expect me to do it." Zhao Sheng rolled his eyes, as if mocking the IQ of a middle-aged man. As Zhao Sheng said, the middle-aged man wasted so much energy in order to find someone who can help him do something. But since he can''t even do it with such a strong strength, why should Zhao Sheng take this risk for some treasures? Chapter 183 Fighting against someone better than yourself will make you stronger and stronger. This sentence applies not only to fighting, but also to mouth skill. The previous confrontation with the spirit of the lion house made Zhao Sheng clearly realize that his mouth skill was not invincible. Moreover, it also made him understand that the invisible mouth gun is the most deadly. "But... But..." the middle-aged man suddenly found that he had always thought that the most effective inducement would really be rejected. Zhao Sheng''s state at this time can''t deceive people. He really doesn''t want those. He can buy the treasures of a kingdom instead of waiting for a price. Only in order to obtain greater benefits. "Nothing, but ah, I''m here to get the elixir for increasing longevity. Now I''ve got it, too. It''s time to leave. Well, but thank the lion for saving me." Zhao Sheng moved his arm and stood up. It''s been a long time since Zhao Sheng woke up. On the steps leading to the whole secret place of the Western wheel, the culprit without any aura - staying in the small room, Zhao Sheng has let his Dan house absorb a lot of aura again. With aura and still extremely sore body, it was nothing, and he stood up easily. "Eh? What''s your expression? You want to eat people?" Zhao Sheng looked at the expression of the middle-aged man and couldn''t help feeling a little scared. "I don''t eat people, but... If you don''t agree, I''ll kill you directly." after all, the middle-aged man has been in a high position for a long time, and his IQ is still very strong. Soon, he wanted to understand the reason why Zhao Sheng has no fear, so he deliberately pretended to be extremely fierce. Although there are hundreds of times of time flow velocity in the secret land of the Western wheel, the outside world has also passed a very long time. It took him so long to finally find the person he wanted. How can he let go so easily? "What? You''re so strong, do you want to bully me? It''s not fair!" Zhao Sheng widened his eyes and looked incredible. He thought of the purpose of the middle-aged man to set up this space, but he didn''t expect that he would even use this forced move. "Hehe, do you still want to go down so easily when you get on the thief ship?" at this time, the middle-aged man looked confident and fearless. He always wanted Zhao Sheng to "help" him do something voluntarily, so he never thought of using any tough means, which led to his passivity and embarrassment just now. "You..." Zhao Sheng clenched his fist and wanted to refute something. But one thing is destined to surprise the middle-aged man, that is, Zhao Sheng has broken through his hypnosis. Originally, Zhao Sheng had no resistance to the hypnosis of middle-aged men. After all, the gap in cultivation is too big. But in this somewhat angry situation, Zhao Sheng suddenly woke up. "Hmm? How can I?" although the cultivation of the middle-aged man''s body only changes the Qi State, his authority is extremely terrible. Moreover, Zhao Sheng has an inexplicable sense of familiarity. But he could swear that he had never seen the middle-aged man. Even though he looks like Zhao Qing. "Nothing, I just want to say you are so handsome. I was joking just now. I must choose to get more treasures." Zhao Sheng had a very "sincere" smile on his face. Since you can''t beat each other, join each other, not to mention there seems to be benefits. "Well, that''s right." the middle-aged man didn''t expect Zhao Sheng to break through his hypnosis. He thought this was Zhao Sheng''s real idea. "Come on, what do you want me to do? As long as I can do it, I''m still happy to help." Zhao Sheng sat on the bed again and said very single. "In fact, it''s also very simple, just want you to inherit this small house." the middle-aged man saw Zhao Sheng''s promise, and his previous deliberately ferocious expression immediately disappeared. "It''s that simple?" Zhao Sheng couldn''t believe what he heard. "It''s that simple." Those treasures in the small room are very valuable, that''s right. But the most valuable is the little house itself! "Well, you said earlier. Come on, come on, I can inherit it now." Zhao Sheng said anxiously. Seeing Zhao Sheng''s reaction, the middle-aged man and the lion''s house spirit turned their eyes very synchronously. "It was you who said you wanted to leave, not this small house." the middle-aged man shrugged, looking innocent. This is where there is no one else. If other people see his appearance in the place where he has been, they will be surprised to drop their chin to the ground. "Well, it was before, and now it is now. Come on. I have to go back to work after I finish it." "Sleeping trough, do you think it''s business? Pay with one hand and deliver with the other?" the middle-aged man said, wondering what he was thinking. At the same time, Zhao Sheng''s heart is also thinking about a question, that is, who is this middle-aged man! Although he and the middle-aged man''s tone are very relaxed, their hearts are not so relaxed. "What do you say I should do? Time is life. I''m still in a hurry to go back and save people." "Well... Well, take this and come back after you solve those things. The little lion also knows how you can inherit this small house. As for later, you will know at that time." the middle-aged man said mysteriously and handed a small sign in his hand to Zhao Sheng. "What about you?" asked Zhao Sheng. "Naturally, I can''t stay here all the time. You''ll see me some time in the future. Well, since you''re in a hurry to save people, I''ll send you away now." the middle-aged man didn''t know what happened. Yu suddenly had the tone of rushing Zhao Sheng to leave. "Well, I''ll see you later." Zhao Sheng picked his eyebrow. He didn''t care what the middle-aged man thought, so he just looked at the middle-aged man who looked good and waved his hands. In an instant, a light enveloped Zhao Sheng. It only takes about two or three breaths for him to return to the holy land of daoqingmen. "Little lion, why did you just hate that pill?" the middle-aged man seemed to be deliberately asking the Lion House spirit in front of Zhao Sheng. "Because that pill is delicious. You left me only 500 pills at the beginning, and I didn''t have many left. Woo." the spirit of the lion mansion complained bitterly to its owner. Chapter 184 "Well, it''s all right. There are 500 pieces in this bottle. Take it as compensation for staring at this place for so long." what?! Five hundred elixir pills?! Zhao Sheng, who was covered with light, suddenly changed his face when he heard what the middle-aged man said to the spirit of the lion house. He spent so much effort to get a pill for removing India and increasing longevity! But as soon as the middle-aged man opened his mouth, there were 500 elixirs for increasing longevity, which made Zhao Sheng''s chest stuffy and almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. But when he wanted to say a few rude words, his eyes flashed suddenly, and then reappeared in the back mountain of daoqingmen. "Disciple, are you back?" master Qingyuan may have been waiting at the entrance of houshanlun secret place. Zhao Sheng had just come back and had already arrived at his side. "Yes, master." Zhao Sheng breathed softly and relaxed. Although his performance in the secret territory of the Western wheel was very relaxed, and he could even happily talk to the middle-aged man and the spirit of the Lion House, in fact, his spirit was always in a tight state. The menace of a middle-aged man made him very familiar, but it also made his body and mind need to resist with all his strength. "Is the purpose of the test to see him alive and not be shocked to death?" Zhao Sheng murmured in a low voice. "Hmm? Disciple, what are you talking about?" master Qingyuan was about to ask Zhao Sheng how he was doing in the secret territory of the West wheel, but suddenly saw Zhao Sheng''s eyes flickering and muttering to himself. "Ah no, nothing, nothing." Zhao Sheng shook his head and quickly denied it. After all, Zhao Sheng hasn''t figured out how to explain to master Qingyuan about the small house in the secret territory of the West wheel. "That''s good, that''s good. It doesn''t matter, disciple. Human life is doomed. Except on the 99th step of Yin Zengshou Dan, it''s too difficult. It''s not your fault if you can''t get it." Qingyuan master patted Zhao Sheng on the shoulder and comforted him. Zhao Sheng''s face was not so good that the master of Qingyuan mistakenly thought that Zhao Sheng didn''t break through the 99th step and didn''t get the elixir for increasing longevity. Zhao Sheng was a little stunned because he didn''t expect the master of Qingyuan to say so, but he still said in an unclear tone out of the purpose of "respecting" the master of Qingyuan: "I got it." "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Just come back alive." master Qingyuan was holding Zhao Sheng on his way out of the back mountain. Suddenly, he heard what Zhao Sheng said and didn''t respond: "ah? What? You said you got it?" There was uncontrollable excitement in the tone of master Qingyuan. The pace he had just started stopped immediately. This made Zhao Sheng, who followed behind him, hit him with his nose and almost sat on the ground. Well, don''t get me wrong. Master Qingyuan and Xin Po don''t have that leg (I won''t tell you, in fact, Xin Po doesn''t look up to master Qingyuan, ha ha ha ha). "Lying in the trough, master, what are you so excited about? You killed me." Zhao Sheng rubbed his sour nose, turned his white eyes and said to the master Qingyuan. After all, the cultivation of Huaqi realm is the cultivation of Huaqi realm. It''s usually good. Master Qingyuan will always keep his cultivation strength so as not to hurt the people around him. But at that moment, he was so excited when he learned that Zhao Sheng had obtained the elixir for increasing longevity that he sent out some accomplishments that he directly played Zhao Sheng back several steps. "Cough... You walked behind me and hit me. You didn''t pay attention to the distance. So it''s naturally your fault and has nothing to do with me." master Qingyuan shrugged very rogue. Master Qingyuan even forgot how long he had not been so happy as now, and teased Zhao Sheng very naughtily. "Master, you..." when Zhao Sheng saw the rogue look of master Qingyuan, he immediately wanted to have a set of Thomas full rotation in-situ explosion invincible mouth skill. "Stop, stop." master Qingyuan, who has learned Zhao Sheng''s mouth skills many times, saw that Zhao Sheng was about to show his unique skills. He couldn''t help but immediately admit: "Xinpo is still waiting for medicine. Let''s go, go, go." With that, master Qingyuan didn''t give Zhao Sheng a chance to speak at all, so he flew directly to the place where Xinpo was located and resisted his Qi. Quickly flying in the air, Zhao Sheng gave up his impulse to perform the invincible mouth skill of Thomas all choice in-situ explosion, closed his eyes and thought about his next step. In any case, Xinpo must save her first, but then, should she go back to her house with Yunyi first, or go to the small room in the secret territory of the West wheel first? "Bang." a light noise, Zhao Sheng felt his legs sink. It was only half a breath. Master Qingyuan took himself to the house where Xinpo was located. "Master, why are you so familiar with this place..." Zhao Sheng looked around and couldn''t help showing a strange look. And more importantly, Zhao Sheng suddenly thought of the fact that when Xinpo died in his previous life, there were only the leader and master Qingyuan beside her except him and Yunyi. Do you? Zhao Sheng subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of spit and looked at the master Qingyuan with a curious light in his eyes. "Pa..." master Qingyuan slapped Zhao Sheng on the head. Zhao Sheng covered his head and said wrongfully, "master, why are you beating me? I asked casually. Are you guilty..." Maybe Zhao Sheng said something. Qingyuan master coughed gently, and then his eyes turned to the door of Xinpo''s house: "children''s family, what are they thinking all day, go in and see if Xinpo is there." No matter what Zhao Sheng said, and no matter how embarrassed and guilty Qingyuan master was at this time, he could not hide a fact. That is, Xinpo is going to be saved. The Xinpo who used to be brilliant and has infinite potential is coming back! Although no one knows whether she can fulfill her talent that has been hidden for a hundred years, this can not offset the excitement brought by Xinpo''s ability to continue to live. "Bang, bang, bang." when he knocked on the door, Zhao Sheng raised his eyebrows and made up his mind that he must find a chance to understand the problem between Xinpo and his master in the future. "Zhi ~" it''s getting worse and worse. It seems that the door that can''t be used anymore is opened. " "Younger martial brother? Are you back?" when Yunyi saw Zhao Sheng coming back, he went forward and hugged him. The originally bitter and gloomy face also recovered a trace of sunshine. After a breath or two, Zhao Sheng felt that Yunyi''s mood was a little more stable, and asked softly, "Why are you here? Didn''t I ask you to practice well with the six mans cultivation map and those spirit stones?" But this seemingly common problem of Zhao Sheng made Yunyi''s body tremble. Do you? What happened to Xinpo? Unwilling to push away Yunyi, and somewhat anxious, Zhao Sheng directly picked up Yunyi, and then rushed to Xinpo''s room. Chapter 185 "Tut Tut, it''s nice to be young..." master Qingyuan, who had just become a little embarrassed because of Zhao Sheng''s words, did not see the state of Yunyi. So when he saw Zhao Sheng rushing into the room with Yunyi in his arms, he naturally thought crooked. But he was not a fool. He realized something in a moment. Then, he saw a white haired old man who, like being chased by ghosts, followed Zhao Sheng''s steps and rushed into Xinpo''s room. "Gudong..." Qingyuan man swallowed and spit, nervously looking at Xinpo lying in bed. "Female doll, what''s wrong with Xinpo?" Qingyuan master sighed a little relieved when he saw that Xinpo was still breathing, that is, he was still alive. After all, as long as people are still alive, everything is easy to say. "I came to see Shifu yesterday. Shifu was in a very bad state, but I didn''t expect that this morning, Shifu was like what she is now. Although she still breathed, she couldn''t wake up." Yunyi didn''t see this situation, but she also knew clearly in her heart that Xinpo''s life was gradually passing... Zhao Sheng didn''t dare to hesitate any more, He directly took out the elixir of removing India and increasing longevity from the demon refining pot. The root cause of this state is Xinpo. It is completely because her life yuan is about to be exhausted. If Zhao Sheng can''t take the yinzeng life pill to Xinpo before Xinpo''s life yuan is completely exhausted, Xinpo will die! At that time, even the elixir for increasing longevity, which was obtained by Zhao Sheng after discarding his vigorous Qi, would no longer have the slightest effect. "Elder martial sister, come on, get a glass of water!" Zhao shengfen charged Yunyi and stuffed the elixir for increasing longevity in her hand into Xinpo''s mouth. No one knows how long Xinpo can last. If Xinpo stops breathing and dies completely, "it''s coming." Yunyi moves quickly. In just a few breaths, he takes a wooden cup. At this time, Xinpo had lost consciousness. The only way to swallow the pill was to use water to carry it into Xinpo''s abdomen. In that case, the pill will take effect in a short time. Gently pour water into Xinpo''s mouth. Zhao Sheng and others expect the water to enter Xinpo''s mouth smoothly. Unfortunately, such expectations did not play any role. The water poured from the cup into Xinpo''s mouth flowed out without a drop. Zhao Sheng frowned, then stood up and walked to the nearby master Qingyuan. "Shifu... It''s only for you..." looking at the anxious face of master Qingyuan, Zhao Sheng has guessed something. But when life and death are at stake, is there anything more important than life? "But..." master Qingyuan glanced at Zhao Sheng, and then turned his eyes back to Xinpo: "but how can I..." Master Qingyuan knew what Zhao Sheng meant by what he said. At the same time, he also knew that Zhao Sheng was right. However, he could not get through the barrier in his heart. "At this time, every moment may affect the life and death of Xinpo. Elder martial sister and I will leave first. What to do is up to you." Zhao Sheng knows very well that no matter what he says, he won''t be of great use. Everything depends on master Qingyuan''s own decision. Zhao Sheng and master Qingyuan approached Xinpo. "Elder martial sister, let''s go out and give it to my master." Zhao Sheng gently hugged Yunyi and patted her on the outside shoulder. Yunyi nodded calmly, but Zhao Sheng knew it was just that Yunyi didn''t want him to worry. "Don''t worry, my master, he can definitely." after rubbing Yunyi''s cheek intimately, Zhao Sheng gave her a comforting smile. "OK..." Yun Yi first looked at Zhao Sheng, then looked at Xia Xinpo, finally closed his eyes and took a hard breath, followed Zhao Sheng out of the room. As Zhao Sheng thought, there is indeed a very complex relationship between master Qingyuan and Xinpo. Outside Xinpo''s room, Zhao Sheng stuck his ear tightly to the door of Xinpo''s room. As for the room, master Qingyuan was holding a glass of water with his eyebrows tightly locked. "Younger martial sister..." Qingyuan master murmured in a low voice, as if he was thinking about something. "Putong!" Zhao Sheng, standing outside the door of the house, heard the words of master Qingyuan. His legs were soft and fell to the ground. Seeing Zhao Sheng falling to the ground, Yunyi''s face changed and hurried forward to help Zhao Sheng up. She saw the pill taken out by Zhao Sheng, and thought of what Zhao Sheng told him to leave for a period of time, but now she suddenly came with master Qingyuan. These things made her naturally think that Zhao Sheng must have chosen to leave these days in order to get the pill that can make Xinpo live. But how difficult it is to save Xinpo. Zhao Sheng suddenly fell down at this time. It''s hard not to let Yunyi think that Zhao Sheng has been hurt these days. "Younger martial brother, what''s the matter with you..." Yunyi feels that his heart is even numb, and he can''t even feel his emotions at all. She knew for a long time that Xinpo''s time was running out, and she had been forcing herself to accept it. But when things came to an end, she still couldn''t accept this fact. Moreover, if something happens to Zhao Sheng again, she really doesn''t know what she should do. Fortunately, Zhao Sheng was just startled by the words of master Qingyuan. Seeing Yunyi''s worried appearance, he immediately comforted Yunyi and told Yunyi the current situation in the shortest words. Then... They stuck their ears on the door with Yunyi. This is big news. Zhao Sheng never thought that master Qingyuan and Xinpo still had this important relationship in his previous life. More importantly, since Xinpo and master Qingyuan are martial brothers and sisters. What is the relationship between master Qingyuan, Xinpo and master Qingfeng? On this thought, Zhao Sheng''s already very curious heart became more curious. "Younger martial sister xue''er... I''ve been waiting for you all my life. Even if it''s impossible... I''m still waiting for you... I know that in your heart, I''ll always be better than younger martial brother... But I don''t ask for anything, just ask you not to blame me in the future..." master Qingyuan said, and the voice in the room disappeared. "Hoo..." Zhao grew a sigh. He is not a fool. He knows exactly what is happening in the house. "Younger martial brother, why is there no sound inside? It can''t be..." Yunyi''s eyes stare very big and his face is full of panic. Zhao Sheng rubbed Yunyi''s hair and comforted: "don''t worry, elder martial sister. I promise you that master Xinpo will get better in one day at most." But just as Zhao Sheng''s voice was still falling completely, there was a sudden movement in the room. Chapter 186 "Pa!" a clear, loud and even enjoyable voice came out of Xinpo''s room. "Ah!" the scream of the master in Qingyuan began. However, this is just an appetizer. What is more fierce and ferocious is still behind. "You son of a bitch, didn''t you have the strength before bullying me?" the heart woman shouted fiercely, and her right hand pinched the left ear of master Qingyuan. "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong, my ears are almost falling off." the master of Qingyuan bared his teeth and grinned, and begged for mercy with pain on his face. It''s really hard for master Qingyuan. I think he is also the five elders of daoqingmen in the realm of God. At this moment, he is pinched by a woman in the realm of golden elixir. Fight back? Are you kidding. Although master Qingyuan was alone all his life, he was not alone by strength. He just loved his mother-in-law too much. However, no matter what happened inside, Yunyi outside the door immediately wanted to push the door in after hearing Xinpo''s voice. But fortunately, Zhao Sheng, who was next to her, was quick eyed and skilled, even if he grabbed Yun Yi. "Shh..." Zhao Sheng gently put his index finger in front of his mouth and motioned Yun Yi not to speak. Then he pulled Yunyi out very slowly. Although the appearance of the two people in the room is very old and old, their perception ability is very strong. If Zhao Sheng and Yunyi''s actions were a little bigger and were noticed by Xinpo and master Qingyuan, there would be nothing next. How to say, master Qingyuan is also Zhao Sheng''s master. Zhao Sheng naturally doesn''t want his master to be like his previous life. He really doesn''t marry or have children all his life. What''s more, listening to the voice of Xinpo now must be that the elixir for increasing longevity has had an effect. When the seal in her body was lifted and her life was increased, Xinpo must soon break through the restriction of the golden elixir and become a friar in Yuanying territory. At that time, her life expectancy will be greatly improved again. Xinpo has endured decades of loneliness for her beloved. If her beloved knows this, she must have a bad feeling in her heart. Now, it''s time for a new beginning. After all, people can''t always live in the past, can they? "Younger martial brother." walking hand in hand on the road to the holy land, Yunyi has many questions to ask Zhao Sheng at this time. "Elder martial sister, do you want to ask me what the pill I gave to master Xinpo is?" the expression on Zhao Sheng''s face is very relaxed. This feeling can only be possessed when he gets along with Yunyi. "HMM." Yunyi whispered. "Hee hee, elder martial sister, don''t you know that there is only one pill that can save Xinpo Shifu." Zhao Sheng''s face became more and more proud when he looked at Yunyi spoiled. "I know, but daoqingmen didn''t get the pill after spending so much energy, younger martial brother..." Yunyi stood in place and looked at Zhao Sheng with a trace of doubt. Zhao Sheng risked great danger and went to the secret place of the West wheel to make her happy. So at this time, Zhao Sheng looked at Yunyi and was no longer uncomfortable. At most, he was a little confused and extremely satisfied. "You don''t believe the man who will accompany you all your life, let alone a small pill. Even if it is the sun, moon and stars in the sky, I can take it off for you as long as you want." This sentence is not bragging. If Yun Yi really wants it, he will really try his best to get it. "Hum." Yun Yi snorted, but then she murmured in a very small voice, "I believe you." "By the way, the restaurant should be almost ready. I haven''t been there yet. Let''s go and have a look?" Zhao Sheng asked, pulling Yunyi to continue walking forward. "Er... It''s OK to go and have a look... It''s just..." Yunyi suddenly showed a strange expression. "Just what?" Zhao Sheng wondered if Yunyi had anything important to do? But if that''s the case, Yunyi''s character will definitely say it directly. How can it be such an expression? "It''s just that the restaurant is in another direction. The direction we''re going now will only be farther and farther away from the restaurant..." Yunyi continued to resist a smile and tried not to make Zhao Sheng so embarrassed. "This..." Zhao Sheng couldn''t help but be stunned. Has the place where he can open a shop changed... "Ha ha ha ha, you spend so much energy opening a restaurant, and in the end you don''t even know where the restaurant is." Yun Yi smiled happily, and there was no doubt about the appearance of the barbarian elder martial sister. "Well, elder martial sister, since you know where it is, you can take me there." Zhao Sheng shook Yun Yi and looked cute. "Well, there''s nothing I can do about you. Let''s go." Yun Yi''s tone was disgusted, but she subconsciously grasped Zhao Sheng''s right hand, but she betrayed her real idea. Soon, Yunyi took Zhao Sheng down the mountain where the external disciples were. "Hmm? The restaurant is opened in the row of buildings next to the hall?" Zhao Sheng couldn''t help but be surprised. At the same time, it''s no wonder he went in the wrong direction just now. After all, in Zhao Sheng''s original idea, the restaurant should be built on the holy sub peak at the beginning, not in the buildings next to the sect hall. After all, it''s relatively easy to open a shop on the second peak, but it''s really very difficult next to the sect hall. Zhao Sheng expected that when he arrived in Qingyuan, the master would give him the shop qualification, but he didn''t expect that he could directly ask for the shop qualification next to the sect hall. This is an opportunity as well as a challenge. If the food in the restaurant doesn''t taste good, who would be willing to run so far from the main peak or the secondary peak to eat a meal that is not necessary? "Do you see there? There it is. The disciples in the Holy Land heard that there was finally another restaurant in the holy land, and they all said they wanted to try it." Zhao Sheng looked at a nearby restaurant with the building of Zhao Qing restaurant written on the plaque, and a wry smile could not help but appear in the corners of his mouth. Walking quickly into the restaurant, Zhao Sheng first looked around. "Oh, this business is OK." Zhao Sheng looked at the crowd in a large room. "Wow, Zhao... Sheng... You... Come back..." suddenly, Zhao Sheng, holding Yunyi, suddenly heard his own call. As soon as the voice fell, Zhao Sheng clearly felt the tremor of the ground. Zhao Sheng turned his head and looked at the source of the sound. "You are..." Zhao Sheng''s pupils retracted involuntarily, and then stared at the person in front of him. His face was very round. He seemed to have a lot of fat on his body, and he could cause the earth to tremble. "I''m... Ren Feifei." Chapter 187 "What?! are you Ren Feifei?" Zhao Sheng tried to compare Ren Feifei''s appearance with that of the last time Zhao Sheng saw Ren Feifei. However, no matter how Zhao Sheng compares, he can''t think of the people in front of him who can be compared with the two "meat mountains" he saw on the island of disciple Dabi''s final circle with Ren Feifei before. If Ren Feifei''s body was a little pepper like her character, now it is definitely the existence of big persimmon pepper. "Don''t you know me?" Ren Feifei looked at Zhao Sheng. Her eyes were red for a moment, as if she would shed tears the next moment. "No... I just didn''t expect that in such a short time, you would have... Such a big change..." Zhao Sheng swallowed and spit, and the muscles on his face couldn''t help twitching. "Wow..." Ren Feifei was trying to hold back her tears. After hearing Zhao Sheng''s words, she burst into tears. Then Ren Feifei turned around and ran to the back. "Er... Elder martial sister, i... I didn''t seem to say anything..." Zhao Sheng looked at the big persimmon pepper, ah bah, Ren Feifei disappeared from his eyes, turned a little sideways and said to Yunyi. "Pa." Yunyi slapped himself on the forehead silently: "my God, junior brother, your brain... How do I like you..." Compared with Qingyuan''s loving mother-in-law, Zhao Sheng is alone all his life. Although he is accompanied by Yunyi, in fact, Zhao Sheng should be the guy who is single completely by strength. "I... Really didn''t say anything." Zhao Shengsi didn''t realize how destructive his words were to a girl. "You... What should I say about you." Yunyi looks like he hates iron but not steel. Yunyi is like this. She believes Zhao Sheng so much that she will show this expression that shouldn''t have appeared on her face. "Did I really say something wrong... Then I..." after a long time, Zhao Sheng seemed to finally realize that he might have said something wrong just now. "Don''t hurry to have a look." Yunyi gently pushed Zhao Sheng on the back. To tell the truth, Zhao Sheng realized what he had done at the moment when he said that sentence without thinking. But with Yunyi around, Zhao Sheng couldn''t catch up with him and apologize directly. People are selfish, of course Zhao Sheng is no exception. However, his selfishness is only limited to not wanting to make him sad. Zhao Sheng looked at Yunyi, frowned a little, then nodded, took Yunyi and walked towards the kitchen of the restaurant. "Ah, how do you feel so familiar with here?" Yunyi looked at Zhao Sheng walking in the small aisle with some familiarity, and his face couldn''t help showing a trace of doubt. This small corridor seems to have only one way, but Zhao Sheng obviously came for the first time, but he didn''t even look at the small private rooms on both sides, and went straight to the end. There is a magical place in this shop with three floors, that is, the front and back of the second and third floors are actually separated. To enter the first half of the second and third floors, you need to go up the stairs in the first half of the first floor. In the second half, naturally, we have to go through the small winding corridor that Zhao Sheng is walking now, go to the stairs in the second half, and then go upstairs. Of course, Zhao Sheng doesn''t know whether Chen duolf and others have made any changes to the design. Yes, Zhao Sheng is indeed the first time to come to this restaurant, but it is by no means the first time to come to this store. And before he came here, he could not have imagined that the restaurant he wanted to open would be in this shop... Because everyone knows that the business of these shops next to the sect hall will be the best, so even those who open the same type of shops such as xiangwanlou know this very well. If Zhao Sheng''s restaurant is not opened in this shop, it will become the first brothel in the history of daoqingmen in a few years. The real decline of daoqingmen began with the establishment of this brothel. "Er..." Zhao Sheng stared, and some didn''t know how to answer Yunyi''s question. At that time, he just thought that there was only a welcoming lobby on the first floor and some large compartments, and the first half of the second and third floors were only small compartments, so there could be no kitchen for cooking. The only place that may be used as a kitchen is the second half of the second and third floors, that is, the places used in previous lives for large-scale performances. So he walked from here subconsciously. But he forgot that he had never been here in Yunyi''s memory. "Well... Didn''t Ren Feifei just leave here, so I left here too." Zhao Sheng said for reasons that he didn''t believe much, trying to jump over the topic. "Well, your reason is reasonable." Yunyi didn''t ask, but looked at Zhao Sheng with an indescribable expression, and then continued to follow Zhao Sheng forward. Zhao Sheng didn''t dare to speak. He just glanced at Yunyi''s expression and breathed a sigh of relief. He really loves Yunyi. Therefore, after Yunyi''s death in his previous life, no girl can enter his heart. But men are men after all. It''s OK to say abstinence for a year or two. Hundreds of years? It''s really difficult for people. Therefore, a few years after Yunyi''s death and before the collapse of daoqingmen, this restaurant was the place that Zhao Sheng most often visited. Zhao Sheng took Yunyi from the second half of the stairs to the second floor. "Who are you?!" a loud cry suddenly rang out. He stopped and looked at the men not far from him. Zhao Sheng thought for a moment that they should be the factotum hired by Chen poison smell to guard the things placed on the second floor. "My name is Zhao Sheng," Zhao Shengsheng said quietly. "Wow!" a startled cry made Zhao Sheng almost think something big had happened. "You are Zhao Sheng! I finally met the living! Hahaha, I''m so excited!" the men who stopped Zhao Sheng immediately turned into Zhao Sheng''s little fan brother and surrounded Zhao Sheng. After some words, Zhao Shengzi thought that he had been deeply fascinated by several people, reaching the point that he said one and they wouldn''t say two. So he opened his mouth and said, "the third floor is the kitchen, right? We have something to do when we go up. Can you let us go up first?" "No," the men said almost in unison, and slightly widened the distance between them and Zhao Sheng. "..." Zhao Sheng looked at the people in a daze, completely unaware of where the problem was. Chapter 188 "You just said you admire me and admire me. I''m your idol. Why can''t idols let you do such a simple thing now?" Zhao Sheng said with emotion and reason. "No." several people refused again with one voice, and even blocked all routes of Zhao Sheng except going down to the first floor. "But I really have something to do when I go up, and dust poison smell is still my man. I go up to find him." "No." "When I go up, can I let the dust poison smell and give you more spirit stones?" "No way" "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" "¡¤¡¤¡¤" A lot of words, threats, inducements and other moves were all used, but unfortunately, the attitude of several people was still very firm. For the first time, Zhao Sheng felt that his mouth skill had failed. "How on earth can you let me up..." "Why not." "Why don''t you let me go up? Is it because I''m so handsome and Taoist partners are so beautiful that you envy me?" Zhao Sheng was almost tormented crazy. He was the first time to see such an axis guy, and he still saw several at first sight. "For the sake of my idol, this question can tell you that there are not ten people who want to go to the kitchen to poach chefs every day, but also five or six. You must go up to poach chefs? I advise you not to bother..." one of the men was a little impatient. "Gudong..." the sound of swallowing and spitting sounded from Zhao Sheng''s throat. Yunyi, who had seen Zhao eat shriveled and had been trying to bear a smile, couldn''t help but be a little shocked at this time. This restaurant has only been open for two or three days. Unexpectedly, someone tries to break in and poach the chef every day? How delicious the food must be before it can have such power. "Da Da..." the sound of footsteps rang. Zhao Sheng and Yunyi turn to look at the steps. The servants who took care of them turned their eyes, and the secret path came to dig the cook again. "The third floor is the kitchen, isn''t it? I have something to do when I go up. Can you let me go up?" the visitor said so, and the white eyes of several servants turned worse. "No." "I really have something to do when I go up, and your boss is still my good friend. I go up to find him." "No." "When I go up, can I ask your boss to send you more spirit stones?" "No way" "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" "¡¤¡¤¡¤" In an instant, Zhao Sheng was petrified. According to what he had just said, the workers had listened to it many times in the past two or three days. Finally, the guy who came up later left with his head down, then returned to a table in the hall on the first floor, ordered a large table of food and fought. "Eh? Idol, seriously, you''re my idol. I didn''t drive you away, but we all know what you''re doing here. Don''t be difficult for us." "I..." Zhao Sheng felt that he was not well, but he still had a strong smile. At this time, Yunyi patted Zhao Sheng gently with his hand, and then came forward to the disciple and said, "well, since you also said Zhao Sheng is your idol, you can go upstairs and ask dust poison to smell it. Is that always OK? If he says he doesn''t know us, we''ll go right away." I have to say, this is definitely a good idea. Even if this is based on the fact that Zhao Sheng is already an idol in the hearts of these workers. "Hmm..." several factresses fell into a brief meditation, and then one of the little fans hesitated and said, "well, I promise. Who wants you to be my idol, but first say well, you must sign for me when I come down later." "Good, good, no problem, don''t say one, ten or eight are no problem." Zhao Sheng looked at his little fan brother walking up the third floor and finally breathed a sigh. This is the first time Zhao Sheng has brought Yun Yi to his restaurant. It will be very embarrassing if he is really stopped by someone hired, especially his little fan brother. "Dada... Dada..." a very rapid voice began to sound from the stairs on the third floor. "My lord... Hoo... Why do you suddenly have time? I told them to stop all non restaurant people here. They didn''t know you... So..." dust poison smell came to Zhao Sheng from the third floor, feeling a little anxious. Everywhere, the smell of dust and poison and the servants held their breath and stared, their hearts beating. Zhao Sheng, who was not angry at all, couldn''t help playing after seeing the extremely nervous state of dust, poison and smell. "So they stopped me?" pretending to be angry, Zhao Sheng''s voice became a little low. Dust poison sniffed sweat on his forehead, and then bit his teeth: "Sir, if you want to punish me, punish me. It''s none of their business. I asked them to do it." "Brother poison sniffing... My Lord, brother poison sniffing is a good man. Don''t punish him for this. It''s all our fault. We have eyes that don''t know Taishan and offend you. We are willing to be punished..." the little fan who ran to the third floor didn''t dare to mention the signature at this time. Zhao Sheng, who had been playing before, saw that several people were crying and dared not play any more. "Punishment? When did I say I would punish you?" Zhao Sheng said with a smile on his face and satisfaction in his heart. These factotresses work very seriously. Even Zhao Sheng, who has just burst into fame in the outer door, dares to carry out the things entrusted to them by dust, poison and smell. Zhao Sheng is lucky to be able to hire such people. How can he punish several people? "Ah? My Lord, it''s wrong for them to stop you, but the crime is not to death." dust poison smell misunderstood the meaning of Zhao Sheng''s words and thought that Zhao Sheng felt that punishing them could not solve his hatred. "What''s the matter? It''s getting farther and farther. They''ve done a good job. Not only now, but also in the future. What I wanted to tell you before was to make you remember to send them more spirit stones." Zhao Sheng glanced at several people and nodded slightly with encouragement. "Thank you, my Lord! Thank you, my Lord!" several factotresses were born in hardship. Hearing Zhao Sheng say this, they couldn''t help but feel grateful. They were about to kneel down. "OK, OK, don''t say so much. You''ve done a good job. Keep it up in the future. Don''t care who he is. As long as he''s not from the restaurant, even if the leader elder comes, he should not be allowed in." "Yes, my Lord." "Well, poison smell, I see it''s one and a half hours before the restaurant closes today. You quickly arrange someone to cook some food for me and my senior sister. I smell hungry... I''ll talk about other things later when I eat. I have something else to do now." Chapter 189 Zhao Sheng wants to ask about the situation of dust, poison and smell. But now, obviously, there is another thing that is much more important than asking this question. On the third floor, Zhao Sheng looked at more than a dozen stoves, and the chef standing in front of the stoves was busy, and his nose was also sucking the smell of rice in the air. Then, he saw Ren Feifei sitting at a table with food in his mouth... The corners of his mouth twitched. Zhao Sheng took two breaths and wanted to take Yunyi to Ren Feifei''s side. But this time, he didn''t pull cloud art. "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter with you?" Zhao Sheng asked softly. "I don''t care. I just feel that chef is so powerful. I''m going to see what he''s doing." Yunyi pointed to a chef furthest from Ren Feifei, and then walked over with a smile. Looking at Yunyi like this, how can Zhao Sheng not know what Yunyi is doing. Although Ren Feifei is like a meat mountain at this time, as long as she is a woman, as a Taoist companion, she is likely to be jealous. But Yunyi chose to give Zhao Sheng a free space and let him apologize to a girl who was very beautiful and in good shape. Slightly squinting, Zhao Sheng showed a very happy smile. Whether it is the marriage of mortals or the Taoist career of monks, this is based on trust. Without trust, even if you trust again on the surface, everything will only be a castle in the air. It breaks at the touch. "Feifei..." Zhao Sheng''s tone was a little weak, like a child who did something wrong. "Hum!" Ren Feifei snorted, then turned around with the big plate in front of her and directly avoided Zhao Sheng. After that, he began to eat the food on the plate again. Not to mention, the food taste is really very attractive. With the food appearance of Ren Feifei, Zhao Sheng, who has successfully opened the valley, feels a little hungry. "Don''t be angry, what I said just now is harmless... It''s just a sudden brain short circuit. And we''re friends. You''ve suddenly changed so much, of course I have to ask about the situation." Zhao Sheng slowly moved his steps to Ren Feifei again. "You think I want to be like this! I don''t want to be like this!" Ren Feifei''s tone was full of grievances, but she still didn''t stop taking a spoon and putting rice in her mouth. "Well, whatever else, tell me what''s your situation? There may be some way to solve it." Zhao Sheng said calmly to Ren Feifei as much as possible. Everyone has the heart to love beauty. Although Ren Feifei was not a beauty before, she was definitely a beauty. But one white covers all the ugliness, and one fat destroys all. At this time, Ren Feifei undoubtedly belongs to the latter. "Woo... I don''t know what happened. Anyway, it was that day... You wait for me first." Ren Feifei was saying. Suddenly she saw that the food on the plate had been swept away by herself, so she ran to a place very quickly, and then filled a plate full of food. "Gudong..." Zhao Sheng looked at Ren Feifei''s eating picture and couldn''t help tightening his mind. An idea that frightened him jumped into his mind. The reason for his fear is not that Ren Feifei is afraid of any harm to her body by eating so much. After all, her cultivation has been improved from the later stage of the day after tomorrow to the early stage of congenital. This way of eating won''t die. But her eating method made Zhao Sheng easily associate with the ogre. "Say quickly, what happened that day?" looking at Ren Feifei, who was still eating, Zhao Sheng asked angrily. At this time, Zhao Sheng doesn''t care whether he has hurt Ren Feifei''s self-esteem. After all, if he doesn''t even have his life, what''s the use of that ridiculous self-esteem? "Woo... What are you doing to me..." Ren Feifei cried out, but she couldn''t forget to eat the food on the plate even when she was crying. Zhao Sheng grinned anxiously, but there was no way. At this time, Yunyi, who originally wanted to leave space for Zhao Sheng to deal with this matter, appeared next to him again. "How can I apologize and cry more than before." Yunyi rubbed Ren Feifei''s back to prevent her from choking and looked at Zhao Sheng. Zhao Sheng, who was very anxious but didn''t know what he was going to do, had to wink at Yunyi and walk towards the stairs. "What''s the matter? I haven''t seen your expression yet." Yunyi noticed that Zhao Sheng''s mood was wrong and hurriedly took his hand. "When I ask Ren Feifei about everything now, she will deliberately change the topic. Moreover, her behaviors are so similar to that legend." Zhao Sheng said in a very low voice. Zhao Sheng was worried that what he said would be heard by a second person other than Yunyi. He really came to the restaurant with Yunyi just when he made room for Shangren Qingyuan and Xinpo. But how could he have expected that this was the meaning, but it let him run into this kind of thing. But at the same time, he felt a little lucky that he could find this situation when Ren Feifei hadn''t happened yet. "That legend? Are you saying..." Yun Yi''s face also changed slightly. According to legend, the remnant of the demon clan fled to a temporary space after a disastrous defeat. That space is poor and everything is empty, which also leads to the remnants of the demon clan who can only live for a long time. Even, for them, even surviving is an excellent treatment. More often, they will die of thirst and hunger. After enduring all kinds of extreme pain, they will die. Those who starve to death will return to this world in order to enter the six cycles of reincarnation and rebirth. But so many starving demons who want to reincarnate and rebirth cannot really enter the six samsara, so there will be the legend of hungry demons. "It''s possible... She''s my man now. I can''t stand by, but if that''s true, I really don''t know what to do..." Hungry devil, it''s terrible. But his terror is limited to those possessed by him, who will eat and drink without harming their bodies. The real terror is that once possessed by demons and discovered by those so-called righteous people, they will be sentenced to death in a sober state, and then used to ask for merit. "This matter must not be publicized. If she likes to eat, let her eat well." Yunyi frowned and couldn''t come up with any good ideas like Zhao Sheng. "Elder martial sister, I''m afraid... Things are not that simple..." Zhao Sheng took Yunyi''s hand and looked at Ren Feifei''s direction with a dignified face. Chapter 190 Although Zhao Sheng and Yunyi don''t know what Ren Feifei has experienced before, only from Ren Feifei''s current performance, she is undoubtedly possessed by hungry demons. It is a very typical symptom that you don''t know whether you are hungry or full, but only eat. With a sigh, Zhao Sheng took Yunyi to Ren Feifei''s side again, trying to try his last effort. "Feifei, can you tell me what you''ve been through before? I want to help you. I won''t hurt you." Zhao Sheng said calmly. "Oh, I don''t know, I forgot, I really don''t know." Ren Feifei cried more bitterly. But fortunately, the stir frying in the kitchen is more dynamic, which will not arouse the suspicion of those chefs. He patted Ren Feifei on the shoulder. There was no good way. Zhao Sheng had to warn Ren Feifei slightly, or the hungry devil in Ren Feifei: "Feifei... It''s not safe here... You can have a snack..." "Dim sum? What dim sum? Bring it." as soon as Ren Feifei heard the dim sum, she was still howling, and in a twinkling she recovered her look. Zhao Sheng: "..." Yun Yi: "..." "You stay here. We have something else to do. We''ll go first. I''ll come back to you when we''re finished." Zhao Sheng knows that he hasn''t been able to change this situation for the time being, so he doesn''t want to be here all the time. He watches Ren Feifei turn into a hill in his sober consciousness. "No," Ren Feifei replied vaguely with her mouth full of food. "Alas..." with a long sigh, Zhao Sheng took Yunyi and left Ren Feifei''s side. But what Zhao Sheng and Yunyi didn''t know was that at the moment they turned around, Ren Feifei cried again, and still cried silently. "Poison smell, Daniel, let''s go. Let''s have something to eat together. It''s just that I have something to ask you." when Chen poison smell and Zhang Daniel are around, Zhao Sheng doesn''t know what he''s thinking. "My Lord, it''s not that I don''t want to go, but that I really can''t go." I''m embarrassed when I''m using my nose to smell the dust and poison of the big iron pots on more than a dozen stoves. But the restaurant has just opened, and it already has such an amazing audience. The reason is that the smell of dust and poison accounts for most of the credit. Everything is difficult at the beginning. He doesn''t want to live up to Zhao Sheng''s high expectations. At the same time, he also hopes to carry forward his characteristics and abilities. Therefore, in order to attract people to the taste of the food, he needs to concentrate on smelling the dozens of pots on the stove. "Well, if you estimate the time, there will be less than an hour left. Let''s go down with Daniel to find a place to eat. When the restaurant''s business hours are up today, you can come to us." "OK, sir." Chendu sniffed and nodded, then continued to do his own business. Zhang Daniu led Zhao Sheng and Yun Yi down the stairs to the second floor, and then walked along a very difficult path to a large compartment. "It seems that there are many things I don''t know about this brothel in the holy land of previous lives." Zhao Sheng muttered in a low voice as he looked at the compartment without any trace of change. It should be such a compartment when it was built. "Mr. Zhao, try this first. It''s a new method discovered by poison smell some time ago. At present, this dish sells the fastest in restaurants." Zhang Daniu took Zhao Sheng and Yun Yi and sat on the table with many dishes. Zhao Sheng picked his eyebrows, picked up chopsticks and ate. "Daniel, tell me about the restaurant first. I don''t know how it opened so quickly." the power of food is extremely great, which makes Zhao Sheng quickly abandon his previous unhappy idea. "This is your master''s direct order. He said you certainly don''t like trouble, so he took the shop directly. Moreover, I heard that a force engaged in brothel business outside wanted to take over the shop." Zhang Daniu answered Zhao Sheng''s question seriously. The faction really wants to occupy this position. At the same time, the internal settings are most in line with their brothel shops. Master Qingyuan must know that if such a shop is opened in the Holy Land and such a location is selected, Daoqing gate will be destroyed. But in his previous life, he did not have the ability to change this situation. Until now, Zhao Sheng put forward the idea of opening a shop with him, he soon realized that this was a great opportunity. "Er..." hearing what Zhang Daniu said, Zhao Sheng was stunned. At the same time, he couldn''t help thinking, did he really offend master Qingyuan when he was talking? Otherwise, why did master Qingyuan put him in this tuyere? It''s unclear whether he wants to pit his apprentice... After all, stealing people''s money is undoubtedly the most hated thing. Although I don''t know how powerful the former power of opening brothels in the holy land is outside the holy land, just being able to open the first brothel in the holy land of daoqingmen is enough to explain. Most importantly, being able to collect so many beautiful women who make people want, fire, burn and body shows its strength. "Don''t worry about this. Daniel, tell me where the ingredients come from..." Zhao Sheng has been perplexed since he came to the restaurant. In his original plan, he needed to go out to buy the ingredients of the restaurant. It was because of this that he did not expect the restaurant to open so quickly. "Well, what ingredients do you need? It''s written by dust poison smell. Your master handled the purchase a few days ago. As for more specific, adult, you have to ask dust poison smell." "Hmm..." Zhao Sheng answered vaguely, and then continued to try to deal with the full table and the food with his mouth full. All things in the world, only the heart of Tao and food can not live up to. Zhao Sheng was deeply convinced of this. As for the brothel forces that may target themselves? When the sky fell, there was a tall top, so he should eat and drink. "Hoo..." for a full hour, Zhao Sheng and Yun Yi reimbursed two large tables and dozens of dishes, and then leaned back on the back of the chair with a satisfied face. "Bang bang." the door of the cubicle was knocked. Then soon, the figure of dust poison smell appeared in the eyes of several people. "Adult, did you eat well?" dust poison smell has been in the kitchen. It is not clear that Zhao Sheng and Yunyi ate two big tables. "It''s delicious. It''s so delicious." Zhao Sheng praised the smell of dust and poison. Not to mention how much spiritual stone dust poison smell can earn for him in the future, just that he can know that those chefs make such delicious food, he has to try to prevent others from poaching, and keep dust poison smell''s heart firmly on his side. Chapter 191 "What''s the matter with you calling me just now, sir?" Chen poison smell said respectfully, not respectably. After entering the holy land for a period of time, the change of dust and poison smell is obvious. Whether it is commanding those chefs and factotresses, or opening a series of restaurants to treat people and do things, all these make dust poison smell look smart from the beginning, but actually some silly state, become really smart now. "Close the door first." Zhao Sheng saw that the smell of dust and poison was also there, and his look instantly returned to seriousness from the state he had enjoyed all over his face. Ren Feifei''s affairs, like a thorn, pierced Zhao Sheng''s throat. Although it was not fatal, it also made him very uncomfortable. "Tell me, sir, and I''ll listen." dust poison smell respectfully stood in front of Zhao Sheng with Zhang Daniu. "Don''t be nervous, relax, sit down and say." Zhao Sheng smiled slightly and motioned them to sit down. Dust poison smell didn''t know exactly what happened, but he always thought Zhao Sheng would say something shocking, so he said in a trembling voice: "sir... If we do anything wrong, just say it..." "What''s wrong? What''s wrong? I don''t know. Well, I said, where are you thinking? I really just brought my senior sister to eat some delicious food, and then asked you something small. Don''t be so nervous..." Zhao Sheng scratched his head. Looking at dust poison smell and Zhang Daniu''s fear of him, he didn''t know what to do. No one is perfect, so is Zhao Sheng. His strength is really strong, but it is brought to him by experience. As for commanding subordinates, it''s really not what he''s good at. "Can we solve the problem of food materials?" looking at Chen Duxiang and Zhang Daniu, Zhao Sheng decided to wait a little while and ask Ren Feifei about her situation. And for a restaurant, especially in the holy land, the ingredients are undoubtedly extremely important. Friars and mortals are very different in eating. For ordinary people, whether the meal is delicious or not, two or three meals a day are basically indispensable. The monks after the valley can not eat, but their stomachs can definitely be called bottomless holes. If the food in the restaurant is not delicious, there will be no one to solve the problem of temporary hunger and satiety. On the contrary, if the food is delicious, the food eaten by the monks may be very surprising. "At present, the food is purchased once a day. Except that the food purchased on the first day is not enough for three hours of business hours, it is enough for these days." Chendu sniff answered calmly. "Does my teacher''s father buy it every day?" Zhao Sheng thought that if it was true, it was really incredible. "No, but master Qingyuan will arrange an inner door deacon every day to ask me for a day''s menu in the morning, and then after purchasing, I will transport the food materials back, and I will take the initiative to give them more Lingshi for purchasing the food materials." Chen poison smell said this, and Zhao Sheng nodded. "Yes, I didn''t expect you to enter the holy land for such a short time and grow up so fast. It should be like this. My Shifu can arrange some deacons to help. I think he must have his arrangement, but remember to make friends with them. There''s no need to grovel at all." "Yes, little remember." dust poison smell suddenly stood up and answered with a fist. "Dust and poison smell, you sit down... And... Don''t be surprised in the future." Zhao Sheng just clearly saw that Yunyi was startled, which made him distressed. "Yes..." dust poison smell sat down again. Then Zhao Sheng was a little silent. He was thinking whether to ask dust poison smell about * * *. But soon he made a decision. "Poison smell, I ask you, Ren Feifei... When did she start overeating." the restaurant has been open for a few days. If she started overeating when the restaurant opened, it would be impossible to eat like that anyway. "Hmm..." dust poison sniff pondered, trying to recall when Ren Feifei became like this in his brain: "about... After you attended the disciple Dabi, and then master Qingyuan brought the store qualification." "Sure enough." Zhao Sheng''s eyes narrowed. "Younger martial brother, what''s the matter? Did you think of something?" Yunyi felt Zhao Sheng''s eyes change. Zhao Sheng smiled bitterly when he saw that his shop was located here. That bitter smile was by no means a bitter smile when he came to this place where he had visited countless times in his previous life. "If I''m right... Someone has been staring at us..." Zhao Sheng licked his lower lip and said more tactfully. He didn''t intend to tell several people what he thought. Because he said it, not only can not solve any problems, but will make his people''s heart disordered first. Zhao Sheng didn''t even dare to think about how huge this force would be if he could set up a brothel in the holy land. So he can only gently remind a few people to pay attention to their own safety, especially the smell of dust and poison. "Someone has an eye on Ren Feifei? Sir, do you mean someone deliberately poisoned Ren Feifei? Could it be the group of chefs or factotresses?!" the dust poison smell looked suddenly tight. The chefs and factotresses were hired by him. If something went wrong, Zhao Sheng would surely blame him. "Nothing can be ruled out now, but you and Daniel must take good care of Ren Feifei recently. If there is anything, immediately contact my master with all your strength. You can''t meet me for a while, so you really have to rely on yourself." Zhao Sheng has made up his mind that he will use the things given to him by the man in the West wheel secret territory and return to the West wheel secret territory again. With the addition of time flow rate there, Zhao Sheng is confident to return in a short time, and then go to Feihuang city with Yunyi. "Ah? I won''t see you for some time. Are you going to leave the Holy Land... What if..." dust poison smell had just relaxed because Zhao Sheng didn''t blame him. When he heard this, he became nervous again. Every man is innocent and bears his sin. Although the experience of dust poison smell is not very rich, he also knows this truth. If you know that Zhao Sheng is in the holy land, even if you can''t see him all day, there''s nothing to worry about. However, if Zhao Sheng is not in the holy land, the situation will be completely different. "Yes. But I believe I can see people''s eyes and you can handle things here." Zhao Sheng admitted happily and stared at dusty smelling eyes with his eyes. "I can''t repay your trust in me! Even if I don''t have the strength to bind chickens, I will be devastated and swear to guard this restaurant to the death!" Chapter 192 The sudden appearance of hungry devil is unreasonable. After all, Ren Feifei has never left the holy land since she went to kongxiu city and returned to the holy land. In other words, the hungry devil is attached to Ren Feifei in the holy land. This is the holy land of Daoqing gate. There is a circle of magic array outside. Just those noble righteousness in the holy land have terrible lethality for demons. Therefore, Ren Feifei is possessed by the hungry devil, which must be the result of human manipulation. Who can have such strength to control hungry demons and have such hatred for Zhao Sheng and others, in addition to the force that opened the brothel? "Elder martial sister, let''s go." Zhao Sheng picked up Yunyi in his left hand and patted Chendu smell and Zhang Daniu in his right hand. Zhao Sheng knew clearly what was important to him and what was not. The original purpose of the restaurant was to have a way to get the spirit stone after seeing the ability of dust and poison smell. And no matter how many spirit stones you need, it''s just to practice with his master Xuantian Jue. So he can''t hang himself in the holy land just for the spiritual stones that the restaurant can earn. "Hmm..." Yunyi directly stood up, and the chair she sat in before also fell directly behind. She frowned, then temporarily released Zhao Sheng''s hand, and then leaned down to lift up the chair. She is already trying to change some of her barbaric behavior. She just wants to completely change it, but it is by no means something she can do overnight. Zhao Sheng looked at the changed Cloud Art and couldn''t help kissing her. "Well... Sir, I''ll leave first..." "Me too, me too..." dust poison smell and Zhang Daniu were very bitter. They didn''t expect to eat such a big mouth of dog food when they were about to separate... So they got up immediately and wanted to leave. But just at this time, Zhao Sheng''s tiger body suddenly shook. "Cough! What to sue, what to return." Zhao Shengbai glanced at them and said everything. He just took Yunyi''s hand and took the lead out of the compartment. Looking at Zhao Sheng and Yunyi who left the compartment in a hurry, dust poison smell and Zhang Daniu looked at each other. What was revealed in their eyes was only blankness. "It hurts. Elder martial sister, I''m wrong. The meat is about to fall. Let go. Let go." when he came to the uninhabited place in the second half of the second floor, Zhao Sheng took another look at the smell of dust and poison and Zhang Daniu. Before they came out of the compartment, he couldn''t stand it anymore and begged Yunyi for mercy. "I''ll forgive you this time. I''ll do it in front of others next time. Hum." Yunyi''s tone is very fierce, but she can''t say whether she is happy or proud, but she betrayed her real idea. Then she saw that she had pinched a piece of meat around Zhao Sheng''s waist, rotated her left hand for 180 degrees, and finally loosened it. "Oh! It hurts me." Zhao Sheng rubbed the meat "madly", as if for him, a body refining friar, the pinch was really killing him. "Well, don''t pretend. You''re a body refining monk. If you can''t bear the pain, you can quickly get a piece of water tofu and pretend to be dead..." Yunyi looked at Zhao Sheng, who was as "naive" as a child, and joked. Zhao Sheng, who was exposed, had to pout, and then walked outside with Yunyi. "Ah, elder martial sister, you just said you can''t do that in front of others. When there is no one else, isn''t it..." Zhao Sheng smiled and deliberately flirted with Yunyi. But at this time, Zhao Sheng''s brain is obviously short circuited, because he has forgotten Yunyi''s courage, which is bigger than him! "Do you mean so?" Yun Yi raised his eyebrows and suddenly pushed Zhao Sheng against the wall of the small aisle, and kissed him directly. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤After a cup of tea, Zhao Sheng walked out of the restaurant under his name with his swollen mouth and proud Yunyi. There are still more than 50 days left for the ceremony. Naturally, Zhao Sheng and Yunyi dare not go against Xinpo''s will and do something to release their nature. But cuddling, cuddling and kissing... Xinpo can''t control it. "Younger martial brother, are all body refining friars strong in controlling their bodies?" Yun Yi said with a smile while sitting in the open space where they met for the first time in their previous lives. "It''s not me. The body refining Friar''s control of his body is as simple as his own fingers." Zhao Sheng, who felt the quiet years, didn''t feel Yun Yi''s bad smile and said simply. When she got the answer she wanted, Yunyi smiled more proudly, and then saw her gently put her mouth in Zhao Sheng''s ear and say something. As Zhao Sheng understood what Yunyi said, his face suddenly changed. "Can''t do this, how can I do this..." "Didn''t you just say that controlling your body is as simple as controlling your fingers? Did you learn to lie to me?" "I... ok..." Zhao Sheng promised with a depressed face. "Ha ha, that''s great. When you come back, I''ll see your lips are different from what they are now. I won''t need the spirit stones you gave me anymore." With that, both of them suddenly fell into silence. Zhao Sheng looks at Yunyi, and Yunyi also looks at Zhao Sheng. Time goes by minute by second. "Junior brother, you go. I''ll wait for you to come back, and then go home to find my parents." Yunyi hugged Zhao Sheng very actively. Before that, Zhao Sheng had already told Yunyi his intention, that is, to go to the secret place of the Western wheel for the second time and do something that must be done. When hearing Zhao Sheng''s words, Yunyi couldn''t help showing a trace of discomfort in the depths of her eyes, but she still strongly supported Zhao Sheng''s decision. "OK, but you also have to promise me that you must take it in the Holy Land and don''t leave the holy land by yourself anyway. Do you hear me?" "Well, well, I see. You''ve said it dozens of times." Yunyi gently beat Zhao Sheng. "Well, then I''ll go." Zhao Sheng looked at Yunyi and instilled a trace of aura into the middle-aged man''s items with one hand. "Hum..." a white light flashed. Zhao Sheng''s body has disappeared from the holy land. Until Zhao Sheng''s body completely disappeared, the tears in Yunyi''s eyes had been held for a long time, and finally came out. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"Are you back?" the voice of the spirit of the lion''s house rang beside Zhao Sheng. But what''s strange is that after Zhao Sheng looked around the dynasty, he didn''t find the spirit of the lion house at all. "Lion? Where have you been? Why can''t I see you?" Chapter 193 Zhao Sheng was still in the small room before, and he clearly heard the voice of the spirit of the lion house. But the ethereal voice of the spirit of the lion''s house from all around really made Zhao Sheng unable to judge its position from the sound. "You get up first..." the tone of the Lion House spirit was full of helplessness. "Ah? Lion, what are you talking about? Why do you want to get up? I''m comfortable sitting here. Just tell me what you have to do or tell me what you want me to do." Zhao Sheng felt a little tired of keeping his lips swollen, so he wanted to sit. The time flow in the small room is very fast, and it is impossible for middle-aged men to stay here all the time. But as for what he said before that he wanted Zhao Sheng to inherit the small house, he knew that he must do something. It is difficult for Zhao Sheng to inherit the mansion, especially the mansion with Fu Ling. And even if Zhao Sheng inherited the mansion, its spirit, that is, the lion, will still belong to the middle-aged man. But those are not important. What is important is that the residence has such a fast time flow rate, which provides great convenience for Zhao Sheng when he wants to practice in seclusion in the future. "You''re sitting on me!" the voice of the Lion House spirit was very excited, and there was more or less a trace of grievance. "Ah? Really? I said why it''s so comfortable to sit. But does it have anything to do with asking me to get up..." Zhao Sheng moved his body, as if he was looking for a more comfortable position. "You..." looking at Zhao Sheng''s appearance as a scoundrel, the spirit of the Lion House resisted the impulse to throw him away thousands of miles away. When he saw Zhao Sheng twist his body and a naive expression, he held back his words and had to spit out two words full of resentment: "very good..." "Well, since you think so, wouldn''t I disappoint your kindness if I got up?" Zhao Sheng shrugged. That''s the same sentence. Those who have no desire are invincible. If Zhao Sheng is not the person designated by the middle-aged man to inherit the residence, the spirit of the lion house may fight with Zhao Sheng, but now... It will not do that. After all, even after Zhao Chengsheng became the owner of the mansion, its owner is still a middle-aged man, but its life is placed on the mansion. If Zhao Sheng is in a bad mood one day and accidentally breaks a wall and overturns a door in this mansion, he will have to jump hard. In order to prevent that from happening, the spirit of shizifu had to bear the humiliation of Zhao Sheng. "Hahaha, well, don''t tease you. I''m up. Tell me what I have to do to inherit the mansion. I have to go back to her house with my senior sister in a hurry." With that, Zhao Sheng sank and jumped down from the spirit of the lion house. "Hoo..." the man had to bow his head under the eaves. Although the spirit of Lion House is not human, this house is also its house. "Eh? Lion? Are you angry?" Zhao Sheng looked at the unhappy lion mansion spirit and was very happy. Lion mansion spirit stood up and ignored Zhao Sheng. Then he went straight to a table. "Lion, are you really angry? After I used that thing, it sent me directly. I didn''t mean it. Why are you angry?" "You really didn''t mean it?" the spirit of the lion mansion was a little embarrassed to see Zhao Sheng say so. He was also an old guy who had survived for more than 100000 years. So he glanced at Zhao Sheng obliquely. After calming down a little, he picked up the big cup on the table and poured water into his mouth. It''s strange to say that although the spirit of the Lion House has achieved spirit body cohesion under the refining of the middle-aged man, he is still a spirit body after all. Unexpectedly, he also needs to drink water, which has an entity? But soon, Zhao Sheng knew that what was contained in the extra large cup was not ordinary water, but Reiki water. "Sure, I''m so kind, lovely and innocent. How can it be intentional? I obviously mean it." Zhao Sheng glanced away and secretly told you to bully me so much. See how I can repay my original "hatred" now. "Poof! Cough! Cough..." the spirit of the lion mansion was almost choked by a mouthful of Reiki water. "Zhao Sheng, believe it or not, I''ll kill you with a mouthful of aura water!" the spirit of the Lion House finally couldn''t stand it. He threw the cup on the table and jumped at Zhao Sheng with open teeth and claws. "I don''t believe it, unless you want to watch me tear down the house." Zhao Sheng stood in place without fear and didn''t pay attention to the spirit of the lion house that was about to pounce on him. "Roar..." just for a moment, the lion mansion spirit stopped directly in place, but he still roared reluctantly. "Hmm?" Zhao Sheng looked at the spirit of the lion''s house and made a dissatisfied voice. Then the left hand directly summoned the green dragon spear and stabbed it hard on the wall of the house. "Roar!" the spirit of the lion''s mansion howled in pain. At the same time, he shook his whole body towards the ground and sold cute recognition. Zhao Sheng, who won the "battle", shook his fist and made a small celebration. Although Zhao Sheng lived for hundreds of years before and after his birth, such a time is no different from a newborn baby. He is still not perfect and still has a lot of immaturity. "Well, lion, tell me what you want me to do." Zhao Sheng didn''t want to tease the spirit of the lion house when he saw it lying there selling Meng. "Hiss..." but when the lion mansion spirit heard what Zhao Sheng said, he didn''t stand up. But his eyes looked in one direction and his body trembled. Zhao Shengshun looked into the eyes of the Lion House spirit. What he saw was a green dragon spear stuck on the wall. Some puzzled came forward and pulled the Qinglong gun off the wall. He clearly felt that the Qinglong gun seemed to be lighter. "Not really? It''s just a long gun stuck on the wall. How can you shake like this." Zhao Sheng leaned down and patted the Lion House spirit on the ground, and asked in some confusion. Hearing the question, the lion mansion spirit still didn''t answer, but its body trembled a lot less. Sitting by the bed, Zhao Sheng quietly observed the spirit of the lion''s house. Half an hour passed before it finally got rid of its trembling and stood up. "In the future... Can you not let this gun... Touch anywhere in this room..." the voice of the spirit of the lion house is very weak, and the original strong body has lost some weight. Vaguely, Zhao Sheng seemed to think of the reason for this phenomenon. Chapter 194 The Qinglong spear is a weapon of what grade. Zhao Sheng still doesn''t know if there are any other secrets. But when he saw the Lion House spirit, he knew what had just happened. "Zhao Sheng, I ask you... What is the origin of your weapon? The aura of this house, which has been accumulated for so long, has been absorbed by one-third in such a short time." the spirit of the Lion House said with some pain. Xilun secret land is a large space, and is located on the back mountain of the holy land of daoqingmen. Originally, there should be a lot of aura in it. But in fact, like Zhao Sheng before, when he was subjected to great pressure on the steps, except for the small room, the whole secret territory of the Western wheel has no aura. Where''s the lost aura? Nature is collected by the small house! "I don''t know. My adoptive father left it to me. However, it''s only one-third. How can you be like this..." Zhao Sheng scratched his head and didn''t look embarrassed at all. "Eh... Forget it, come with me..." the spirit of the lion mansion finally gave up the impulse to ask more questions and walked directly to a door in the small room. Zhao Sheng, who had no fun, got up and followed the spirit of the lion house. "Tell me what I want to do." "I''ll tell you when I get there. As for now, don''t talk." the spirit of the lion mansion was very serious, as if he would lose his life if he spoke again. However, this move is also very effective. Zhao Sheng, who cherishes his life, shut up immediately after hearing what the lion mansion Spirit said. After Zhao Sheng had left for a long time, he was lamenting that the exterior of the building looked like a small room, and the internal space was so huge, the voice of the spirit of the Lion House rang. "Here we are." Taking his thoughts back, Zhao Sheng looked in the direction of the spirit of the lion house. "Isn''t it... Don''t you just inherit a mansion? As for playing like this... Lion, be honest. You won''t be because I bullied you before. You''re going to retaliate on purpose now?" Zhao Sheng said with some desire to cry without tears. If he knew that the first thing he had to do to inherit the mansion was to fight his mirror puppet, he would never choose to inherit the mansion even if he killed him. "Hehe, this is the rule set by the master. If you can break through the 99 steps, it only shows that you have strong insight, but what the master really needs is still strong in the end." "Can I go back and not want this mansion now?" Zhao Sheng backed out. "No. besides, you know a lot about fighting your own mirror puppet. I can''t believe you''re just a born monk." "Lion... Bah... Brother lion... You can''t do this..." Zhao Sheng resisted the spirit of the Lion House and pushed him into the room where there was a mirror puppet, while trying to say good words to it. No matter what a person''s accomplishments and strength are, as long as he has experienced a battle with a mirror puppet, he can hardly think of a second time. "I''ve existed for more than 100000 years, and I''m more ancestral than your ancestors..." the spirit of the Lion House said with great disdain, and added strength in his hand. "But there''s time here. It''s only a few hundred years to put it outside. In that case... If you die, you''re grandpa lion... Grandpa lion... Just be kind." seeing that you''re about to be pushed into the room, Zhao Sheng can''t help but lose his face. Of course, he never asked for a face. "You. Ye. Ye is you. Ye. Ye, I don''t have your grandson..." the spirit of the lion house looked at the distance between Zhao Sheng and the room. "I..." Zhao Sheng closed his eyes powerlessly without saying anything. The spirit of the lion mansion estimated the distance and stopped temporarily. But before Zhao Sheng could even breathe, he suddenly felt his collar pulled up. "I think you know a lot about the mirror puppet, so I won''t explain anything to you. You just know that if you defeat the puppet, the mansion will belong to you. On the contrary, you will die. So, go in." "Lion me! @# £¤%..." Zhao Sheng flew towards the room where the mirror puppet was located, his mouth didn''t stop, and spit loudly at the spirit of the lion house. "Oh yes, I forgot to tell you that the mirror puppet in the room will be one tenth higher than your strength." ¡°£¡@#£¤%¡­¡­¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"Poop!" Zhao Sheng fell to the ground. The fall seemed a little cruel. Zhao Sheng''s eyes were golden. However, the mirror puppet may attack himself at any time, and Zhao Sheng does not allow himself to die in this way. So he stood up with a carp. Mirror puppet is really terrible. No matter how to describe it, it will exist without exaggeration. Zhao Sheng once fought against a mirror puppet, but at that time, he only fought against it for three moves... "Hum..." holding a green dragon spear in both hands, Zhao Sheng''s eyes looked around some dark, waiting for the mirror puppet that could come out at any time. "Bang!" Zhao Sheng hit him on the back. But fortunately, he was prepared, and the damage of the attack was not great. After jumping two steps, Zhao Sheng suddenly turned around and faced his mirror puppet! "Quite like a collision!" without hesitation, the puppet immediately used a collision. Zhao Sheng quickly raised his Qi to his arm and caught the collision. "You long Di stab!" the puppet saw that Zhao Shengguo really suffered a loss, and directly bullied him flexibly. However, Zhao Shengdao also tried to avoid this blow. "The aura enters the mystery!" Zhao Sheng shouted violently. He stood up and tried to moisten his body between heaven and earth. The puppet is really too strong, so Zhao Sheng has no choice but to work hard. After all, if you choose to drag on, it is too favorable for Reiki to be an endless puppet. So he had to fight hard at the beginning, hoping to have even a chance to win. However, he ignored one point, that is, he can do all the skills and puppets can do! "Reiki enters the mystery!" the voice of the mirror puppet suddenly rang. This is a major feature of the mirror puppet. He can have all his accomplishments and strength, as well as all his treasures. Even the martial arts and puppets are clear. "You long! Ground stab!" "you long ground stab!" almost two identical voices sounded. Zhao Sheng''s heart was cold and he couldn''t help saying: could it be that this time the mirror puppet will still end in failure. Chapter 195 Mirror puppets are terrible. Even if the puppets have the same cultivation as Zhao Sheng, they are born with the same cultivation. "Ding!" there was a violent collision between Zhao Sheng''s green dragon spear and the unknown spear held by the puppet. Zhao Sheng, who once fought against a mirror puppet, still doesn''t know how to fight against a puppet. The stronger your strength, the stronger the puppet''s strength will be. Moreover, the puppet has no human feelings, and does not know fatigue, pain and fear of life and death. The simplest example is the aura that Zhao Sheng used with puppets. This move will make Zhao Sheng''s meridians suffer great pain, and will quickly consume the aura in Zhao Shengdan''s house. But unlike the mirror puppet, it is not afraid of pain and its aura is extremely difficult to exhaust. "Hoo..." Zhao Sheng breathed in the air and stared at the puppet. While trying to get a moment''s rest, he could find out a trace of weakness or loophole of the puppet. "Quite like! Collision!" the puppet, who didn''t need to rest at all, just stopped his body and rushed towards Zhao Sheng again. Looking at the puppet''s action, Zhao Sheng knew very well that he must not be forced this time. Because it''s hard to say whether he will suffer a loss once he goes hard. Zhao Sheng will definitely consume part of his aura. So at this time, the body method handed over to Zhao Sheng by master Qingyuan came in handy again. Zhao Sheng''s right leg shook slightly, and his body was illusory for a moment. "Whoosh..." the puppet''s body passed by Zhao Sheng''s real body. At this time, Zhao Sheng still didn''t know how to defeat the mirror puppet. But he did not find that the green dragon spear he was holding was emitting a shallow light. "I''ve lost once, I don''t believe I''ll lose again!" gritting his teeth, Zhao Sheng hit the mirror puppet passing by him. Unfortunately, after the puppet failed to attack, he had expected that Zhao Sheng would take the opportunity to attack its rear. So it deliberately performed a performance without paying attention to the situation behind him, attracting Zhao Sheng to attack him. "Er..." Zhao Sheng looked at his green dragon spear being grabbed by the mirror puppet. He was surprised and subconsciously wanted to leave the puppet''s attack range. Zhao Sheng''s moves are the puppet''s moves. Zhao Sheng knows what moves the puppet can use to attack the enrollment. But he also knew that if the green dragon spear was out of his control, it could almost be said that his battle had been a failure. "Get up!" the mirror puppet whispered, clamped the hands of the green dragon''s long gun, and made a secret effort. Mirror puppet is not advanced, nor does it have independent ideas, but this does not mean that it is a fool. Zhao Sheng knew that his long gun was almost certain to be defeated, but the puppet also knew that as long as it could fly or take away the long gun in Zhao Sheng''s hand, it would be much easier to win. For a moment, Zhao Sheng and the puppet started to fight like a tug of war. But the power gap between them was extremely obvious, not to mention that at this time, they all used Reiki to enter the Xuan. At this time, the one tenth gap has obviously been magnified countless times. "Bang!" Zhao Sheng suddenly loosened his hands, and the Qinglong spear broke away from Zhao Sheng''s control in an instant. As for the puppet who won the wrestling victory, he was backward under the action of inertia. "Hum..." Zhao Sheng''s right hand sank, jerked out the ground level sword he had obtained from the 99th step from his waist, and killed the puppet directly. "Xuan cut!" used the prefecture level sword technique that had not been practiced several times. Zhao Sheng had the upper hand for the first time in the battle with the puppet! And at this time, the puppet is still backward, and its body is not under its own control. The whole purple and black ground level sword is getting closer and closer to the puppet''s head. As if in the next scene, the head of the mirror puppet was cut open by the sword, and then Zhao Sheng won. Unfortunately, Zhao Sheng guessed the beginning, but did not guess the end. "Ding!" a soft sound sounded in this somewhat less bright room. Hearing the sound and seeing the scene in front of him, Zhao Sheng''s eyes couldn''t help staring. At the beginning, the prefecture level sword was cut firmly on the head of the mirror puppet as he thought. But after the sword touched the puppet''s head, it didn''t cut down directly as Zhao Sheng thought, but bounced up! It was this that finally made Zhao Sheng see a red mark on the chest of the mirror puppet! When the attack was just launched, he also clearly saw that almost the corresponding position behind the puppet also had a red mark! In an instant, Zhao Sheng understood the meaning of the red mark. But it''s a pity that he seems to understand it a little late. Because he has lost the best opportunity to attack! It is almost an impossible task to hit or even break through the red mark. "Ding." the green dragon spear lost the inertia of backing back with the puppet, and suddenly fell to the ground. "Hehe... Aren''t you a mirror image... If you have a seed, you can copy a green dragon spear. If you have a seed, you can let the green dragon spear recognize you as the main, take him up." some Zhao Sheng stood in front of the puppet with a sword, and some roared like losing their wisdom. After all, the mirror puppet has no thought. How can Zhao Sheng use words to provoke it. Bit his lower lip. He really didn''t know what to do next. After so many years, the disciples of Daoqing sect who died in the secret territory of the West wheel have not been born, and even can reach a few more. In other words, if he really can''t defeat the mirror puppet, his final end will be death. "Master..." suddenly, a woman''s voice appeared in Zhao Sheng''s mind. After shaking his head, Zhao Sheng laughed at himself, and secretly said that he had hallucinated. "Master..." but when he received the second cry in his mind, he had to believe that someone was shouting him. "Who are you?" Zhao Sheng asked suspiciously in his mind. "I''m... Green Dragon..." the woman''s voice came out again. "Ah?" Zhao Sheng''s pupils narrowed, but when he saw that the mirror puppet opposite was ready to attack him again, he immediately calmed down: "do you want to say that you are the spirit of the green dragon spear? Why are you here now. Help me find a way to defeat it. " As Zhao Sheng''s main weapon, Zhao Sheng knows how powerful the Qinglong spear is. Therefore, after hearing the woman''s voice in his mind and calling himself Qinglong, he subconsciously regarded her as the spirit of Qinglong''s spear! Chapter 196 "You mean it''s not difficult to defeat it. It''s just..." the woman''s voice hesitated. This hesitation gave the puppet enough time to attack. "Ding!" Zhao Sheng put his sword over his head to block the puppet''s attack. Then a cat waist, Zhao Sheng slightly away from the attack range of some puppets. But obviously, he can hold it for a while, but it is difficult to hold it all the time. "Don''t just, your master will die! As long as you have a way! Kill him quickly!" Zhao Sheng calculated the distance between the puppet and himself and roared loudly in his mind. "OK... Qinglong should be as his master wishes." Zhao Sheng felt it. The woman''s voice, which he regarded as the spirit of Qinglong''s spear, had no small hesitation. The green dragon spear fell to the ground. The green dragon pattern on the body of the spear, which was originally invisible to the naked eye, began to shine, and there were some slight tremors. Seeing this scene, Zhao Shengcai finally convinced that the voice he felt in his mind was not his own auditory hallucination. However, the mirror puppet, who is concentrating on attacking Zhao Sheng in front of him and with his back to the green dragon''s long gun, is unaware of the difference of the green dragon''s long gun. The strength of the mirror puppet is based on Zhao Sheng''s strength and is one tenth stronger than him. This makes Zhao Sheng almost have no power to fight back. "Woo..." the sound of the howling wind suddenly sounded. The spirit of the Lion House, who was sitting outside the room and observing the situation in the room with bated breath, was the first to notice the abnormality in the room. Even though he didn''t know where this strange feeling came from for the time being. "Ao Ao!!!" a dragon roared. The puppet who was launching a fierce attack on Zhao Sheng suddenly stopped. Similarly, Zhao Sheng was stunned. The reason is that this dragon roar is full of pure dragon power! "Can''t..." Zhao Sheng, who was stunned in situ and couldn''t move, suddenly had an idea in his mind that he didn''t dare to believe. That''s the voice that just appeared in my mind. It really belongs to Qinglong! This idea is absurd. After all, the green dragon is not just a green dragon! But one of the three leaders of the dragon family who have Mahayana cultivation and belong to the peak combat power of the blood moon continent! However, the green dragon with the highest combat power disappeared inexplicably with the five clawed golden dragon, the supreme ruler of the dragon family, and the other two leaders of the three protectors: the black dragon and the Yan dragon. Moreover, even their huge dragon family disappeared on this continent for unknown reasons. "Whoosh!" the tip of the green dragon spear cut through the air and made a sharp sound. Mirror puppets have no feelings, do not know fear, and even do not know what is called Longwei. But its body could not move at all under the great pressure. "Pooh." the red dot on the puppet was easily penetrated. Its originally open eyes were also closed in an instant. This fight, which Zhao Sheng was bound to lose, won because of the abnormality of Qinglong''s long gun. Looking at the puppet who was "easily" defeated, Zhao Sheng took out the green dragon spear inserted into the puppet without hesitation. "Qinglong? Qinglong?" Zhao Sheng kept shouting in his mind. But just now there was an endless domineering it, but there was no response at this time. Frowning, before he could figure out what had just happened, Zhao Sheng saw the door of his room, which was being opened by youyou. "Congratulations, the mansion that the owner has made great efforts to build is officially yours." the voice of the spirit of the Lion House lost all feelings and emotions again. But Zhao Sheng, who was still immersed in the Long Wei sent by Qinglong who just didn''t know whether it was true or false, tried to understand something, but didn''t find the change in the mood and tone of the spirit of the lion house. Because only by virtue of the dragon power just now, he was not sure of his previous idea. But if it is true, he should not be far from exploring the answers to the questions he has begun to explore in previous lives. If Zhao Sheng can''t do what he hasn''t done in his previous life under such superior conditions, he should really find a piece of water bean rot to kill him, as Yunyi said. "Come with me." suddenly, the voice of the Lion House spirit had feelings again. Zhao Sheng looked at the spirit of the lion''s house, nodded, and then followed behind the spirit of the lion''s house. As for the reason why the voice of the spirit of the lion house changes in a short time, I won''t repeat it. "This is..." Zhao Sheng followed the spirit of the lion house to the door of one of the "dozen" houses in the small room. Then when Zhao Sheng saw the scene in the house, even Zhao Sheng, who was well-informed and experienced, couldn''t help but be dumbfounded. "This is the best part of the treasures left by the master. I put them in this room. Although there are many treasures in other rooms, the estimated value of all of them is only one tenth of the treasures in this room." the mouth of the spirit of the Lion House twitched. It''s not human, it''s just a spirit, but it has thought after all. When it just heard the master''s order and trained Zhao Sheng to improve his cultivation as soon as possible at all costs, the heart of the spirit of the lion house was like being trodden by tens of thousands of grass and mud horses at the same time. There is no doubt that with Zhao Sheng''s character, the lion mansion spirit will not have a better life in the future. However, the culprit who caused it to have a bad life still needs its full help at all costs. Where does this make it reasonable? Is there justice and spiritual power. "Wow! That''s good! Let me go in and have a look!" Zhao Sheng looked at the dazzling treasures in the room, and his saliva was about to flow down. That''s a room full of prefecture level treasures! In his previous life, Zhao Sheng practiced to fit the environment, and only saw how many prefecture level best treasures, let alone owned them. Seeing so many good babies at this time, he naturally couldn''t resist the impulse to rush in. "Stop, stop, stop... I just want you to know what''s inside the mansion you own. As for these treasures, you can''t take them away. You can''t even enter the house." "What?! this mansion belongs to me. Why can''t I enter this house? You must have lied to me, right?" Zhao Sheng said, waved his hand, directly got rid of the obstruction of the spirit of the lion''s house, and then strode to the room full of local best treasures! Chapter 197 "Bang." a loud voice came out. Then Zhao Sheng bumped into a nihilistic barrier in the eyes of the spirit of the Lion House, and then was severely bounced and sat on the ground. "This..." Zhao Sheng sat on the ground and looked at the spirit of the lion''s house. Being able to pass through 99 steps full of heaven and earth is enough to show that Zhao Sheng''s insight is extremely powerful. But Rao was so. He didn''t find a barrier outside the room full of treasures! "Don''t look at me, I just reminded you that you can''t take these treasures now." the spirit of the Lion House said with an innocent face and some snickering. As the spirit of the mansion, the lion naturally knows the situation in the mansion very well. If you follow the instructions of the middle-aged man, after Zhao Sheng defeats the mirror puppet, the spirit of the lion house should take Zhao Sheng to the first room first, and then let Zhao Sheng choose some of the treasures. But the Lion House spirit obviously didn''t do that. Because what it wants to see is Zhao''s shriveled appearance. According to his inner thoughts, he will be bullied by Zhao Sheng for endless time. If he doesn''t take advantage of the opportunity now, he will definitely regret the disappearance of form, dispersion and spirit. Zhao Sheng is not a fool. He can''t see the inner thoughts of the spirit of the lion house. So he quickly took back some angry and puzzled expressions before, and then put a happy look on his face. "All right, brother lion? I''ve tried my best to cooperate with you when it''s time to perform. If you''re still not satisfied, I''ll hit you again?" he clapped his hands in a pretentious manner. Zhao Sheng''s tone was full of everything under control. But only he knew that his collision was solid, and even his eyes were black after he hit the barrier. "Woo..." the spirit of the lion mansion stared and sobbed with great loss. "All right, all right. I said I was more ancestral than my ancestors before. Now I still have grievances. Also, if I waste so much energy to defeat the mirror puppet, I can only get a room where I can see and can''t enter?" "Come with me..." the spirit of the Lion House said in a lonely voice, and then turned around and took Zhao Sheng away from the place. Zhao Sheng, who followed the spirit of the lion''s house, frowned a little. He suddenly felt that the spirit of the lion''s house was a little pathetic. Although it has an endless life that the whole continent envies, it lives a dark and lonely life. For hundreds of years outside, under the addition of high-speed time flow rate, it is more than 100000 years. Over the past 100000 years, middle-aged men have never been here in the future. That is, it was not until not long ago that the spirit of the lion house was able to communicate with creatures for the first time more than 100000 years later. Suddenly, Zhao Sheng had a "good" idea in his heart, so he said with an evil smile on his face, "brother lion, I think although you are composed of spirit, you should be no different from real life." Although Zhao Sheng had never been in contact with such high-end spirits as the spirit of the mansion in his previous life, his contact with the spirit of the lion mansion during this period could also enable him to draw this correct conclusion. The spirit of the lion mansion is taking Zhao Sheng to walk in the aisle of the small room again, walking towards the room where Zhao Sheng can choose treasures now, but when it heard Zhao Sheng''s question, it immediately raised a strong vigilance: "yes, what''s the matter? Why do you suddenly ask this question?" It was within Zhao Sheng''s expectation that the spirit of the Lion House would be on guard. Moreover, Zhao Sheng felt that it was very poor at this time, so he would not care more about this issue. "Don''t be nervous. I just think you''re a little lonely here." "Oh? So? You want to stay here with me? Then I might as well die alone here." the spirit of the Lion House glanced at Zhao Sheng behind him and said with great disdain. No way, Zhao Sheng''s first impression on him was so bad... That the spirit of the lion house didn''t believe what he would say next. "Fuck you." Zhao Sheng didn''t expect that he would be despised by the spirit of Lion House for his rare kindness. "Even if you like, I won''t agree. I''m not much better to accompany my senior sister outside than a lion like you? What''s the day and what''s the night." After the angry words were finished, Zhao Sheng kept staring at the lion''s house spirit. Sure enough, as he expected, the spirit of the lion house turned and wanted to roar at him, but he took a step ahead and directly blocked the mouth of the spirit of the lion house with words. "Seriously, I''m just asking for your advice. What do you think of me transporting some monsters here? If I can, I''ll find a way to get a lioness, and then be a companion with you and have a baby. Er... I just don''t know if you have that ability..." With that, Zhao Sheng glanced at an indescribable part of the body standing in the lion house. He has always been a man of vengeance. For the ridicule of the spirit of the Lion House, he will naturally fight back without hesitation. "Lioness? No. I''m so tall, handsome, powerful and majestic. How can I be worthy of ordinary monsters." the lioness is very dissatisfied with Zhao Shenggang''s suspicious eyes, so even though his eyes have revealed extreme desire, he still pretends to be reserved. "Really don''t? That''s ok... I thought I''d find you more partners if I could. Since you are the pure and clean spirit of the Lion House, I''ll take back what I said just now." "Don''t..." the spirit of the lion mansion looked at Zhao Sheng seriously and walked directly in front of him. He couldn''t help but immediately counselled down: "in fact, I mean... It''s not enough..." Although the lion is refined into a house spirit by a middle-aged man, its habits as a lion have not changed at all. In particular, the male lion in the lion group must not have only one partner. "Hey, why don''t you just say that? Wait, I''ll send you what you want in a while." then Zhao Sheng leaked a look that you know, I know and everyone knows: "however, all this has to wait until I go out." "This nature, this nature," said the spirit of the lion house. He lifted Zhao Sheng up, and then it seemed that something was driving behind him, and rushed directly to their target room. After only about a short breath, Zhao Sheng and shizifu Ling had reached the door of that room. Chapter 198 "When you arrive, go in and pick up three treasures. Then you can go where you should go and quickly pick out the lioness for me." the spirit of the Lion House pushed the enrollment with both hands. It seemed that Zhao Sheng could send in the lioness he promised when he took the next breath. Loneliness, perennial loneliness, especially more than 100000 years of loneliness, is really terrible. Zhao Sheng looked at the impatient lion mansion spirit and couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth. In his opinion, that is, the sexual orientation of the spirit of the lion''s house is very normal. Otherwise... With its cultivation and strength, the consequences... The picture... It''s too beautiful to think... "I know, don''t urge me, urge me to be careful, I specially select some powerful female Lions back." Zhao Sheng understands how painful the spirit of the lion''s house is suffering from loneliness, But that doesn''t mean he will allow the spirit of Lion House to do whatever he wants. "Boo..." the spirit of the Lion House sobbed, quickly became counsellor, sat on the ground, and then looked at Zhao Sheng with an expression like a good baby. Looking at the shape of the lion mansion spirit taught by himself, Zhao Sheng nodded with satisfaction, and then walked to the room. But this time Zhao Shengxue was smart. When he came to the door of this small room, he first touched whether there was a barrier. It was not until he felt that there was no barrier that Zhao Sheng stepped into the room. The interior of the room is very large, and only mysterious treasures are placed. But even so, Zhao Sheng enjoys this feeling very much. Besides, who said there would be no good things in the Xuan level treasure? "Well... This is a good thing. You can give it to elder martial sister..." Zhao Sheng whispered looking at a mysterious necklace with small decoration. As for the treasure placed next to the necklace? Zhao Sheng didn''t even look at it, and then directly sucked in the necklace he liked with a demon smelting pot. "Oh, Xuanji kitchen set? Take it away. I absolutely like the smell of dust and poison." "Dishes and chopsticks? Instill aura. You can move yourself? Any special artifact for Feifei." ¡°......¡± For five or six hours, Zhao Sheng stayed in the room and looked at each treasure carefully. Finally, Zhao Sheng, holding the treasure, came out in the eyes of the lion''s house. Although the quality of the treasure is important, it is also important whether it can be used. Although the prefecture level treasure is very powerful, even Zhao Sheng can''t give full play to its effect. Just like that sword, put in Zhao Sheng''s hand at this time, it won''t be much different from a mysterious sword. After all, the Xuan level treasure is enough for the monks in Jindan territory and Yuanying territory. Zhao Sheng''s accomplishments are only the later stage of congenital. Zhao Sheng did not spend five or six hours out of thin air. During these times, he carefully examined the introduction of thousands of mysterious treasures in the room. This also made Zhao Sheng easily choose a lot of what he needed from so many mysterious treasures. When it comes to the introduction placed next to those treasures in the room, I have to praise the spirit of the lion house. Although it seems that it is five big and three thick, it has done a lot of delicate things during the more than 100000 years spent in the secret land of the Western wheel. "I told you to pick three pieces. How do you..." looking at the treasures held by Zhao Sheng, there were seven or eight pieces. The corners of the mouth of the Lion House spirit couldn''t help twitching. Zhao Sheng shrugged his shoulders and said in his heart that if he had known that the spirit of the Lion House had seen that he had only taken so many treasures in his hand, he would have looked like this. He would definitely put these treasures into the demon smelting pot. After all, there were many more treasures in the demon smelting pot just a few hours ago. "What''s wrong with me?" Zhao Shengtian asked shamelessly, as if he didn''t know what he had done. "I just told you that you can only choose three treasures... This is the master''s order. If he knows you have taken so much, he will be angry." "Well, that doesn''t matter. Anyway, the house belongs to me now. And your words remind me that he will be angry when he knows. Why don''t I take more..." Zhao Sheng said, and he was about to turn around and walk into the room again. In Zhao Sheng''s robber logic, he thought that since he could not enter other rooms for the time being, it was equivalent to that he had no other wool to collect, so he could not blame him for catching a sheep to collect the wool. "Don''t..." the lion mansion spirit reacted quickly and grabbed Zhao Sheng. It clearly felt that Zhao Shenggang''s words were problematic, but it couldn''t think of any reason to refute Zhao Sheng at all. The house really belongs to Zhao Sheng who has defeated the mirror puppet. If he takes more treasures, its owner will be angry, but if he takes more, he will still be angry. In essence, this sentence is absolutely impeccable, but the spirit of lion house still thinks it''s strange. "What''s the matter? Am I wrong?" Zhao Sheng put the treasure in his hand on the ground a little, ready to enter the room for the second big "purchase". "You''re right... But the master told me that he would only let you take those three treasures. If you take more, how can I deal with the master." the spirit of the Lion House finally found the root of the problem. Unfortunately, this is right in Zhao Sheng''s arms. "It''s your business. What does it have to do with me? I''m not your master. Besides, I promised you a lioness before, and you had to have more than one. I didn''t say anything at that time and promised you happily. Why did you grind and haw when it''s your turn to do something?" "But the master will be really angry." the tears of the spirit of the lion''s house were coming down quickly. "Then you don''t want the lioness?" Zhao Sheng grasped the lifeblood of the spirit of the lion''s house, so that it couldn''t resist at all. Dare to resist? It''s a big deal. Zhao Sheng doesn''t want more treasures, but you don''t want a lioness either. "I want... But..." no matter what Zhao Sheng said, the spirit of the Lion House held Zhao Sheng tightly and didn''t let him enter the room again. Zhao Sheng narrowed his eyes and looked at the spirit of the lion''s house. He felt that this was a good opportunity. "Well, you answer me a few questions. If you answer truthfully, I won''t go in, and now I''ll go out to find you a lioness." Zhao Sheng is like a strange corn with a lollipop, crazy tempting the simple, kind and naive Lion House spirit. The poor lion mansion spirit saw that Zhao Sheng finally agreed not to enter the room again. He didn''t care what questions to answer. He nodded happily and agreed. "Your master said before that I can''t know his identity. Then tell me what I should do to know." Chapter 199 Zhao Sheng was curious about the identity of the middle-aged man. At the same time, he also thought about many kinds of speculation, but he was not sure. With so many treasures, he can also choose the people he wants in such a luxurious way. At the same time, he has the strength to refine the spirit of the government. Most importantly, he is so similar to Zhao Qing, which makes Zhao Sheng have to think more. "This is what the master asked you to explore by yourself." the spirit of the Lion House shrugged and looked strange. "Oh, forget it, Zhao Sheng doesn''t like to force people to be difficult. Although you are a lion, I don''t force you. But I was going to help you find more female lions. Now it seems... I''d better go to the room and pick more treasures..." Zhao Sheng said, making a gesture and entering the room again. "I say!" the spirit of the lion house quickly shouted, "I tell you! I tell you all! But we agreed that you have to help me find more female lions." "That''s right. Can I treat you badly if you hang out with me? Besides, I didn''t ask you to tell me your master''s identity directly, just let you tell me how I can know." Zhao Sheng knew very well that the identity of the middle-aged man must be very mysterious, which was a secret that he couldn''t know no matter how he threatened and lured the spirit of the lion house. So he shrewdly changed his way, that is, let it say what needs to be done to know the identity of a middle-aged man. "OK, I''ll tell you, but you can''t stay here now. Come back to my house with me first." after all kinds of things, the spirit of the lion house no longer completely believes in Zhao Sheng. After nodding, Zhao Sheng followed him and returned to his former house. He can''t be too greedy. He got so many carefully selected treasures. Zhao Sheng is already satisfied enough. What he needs to do next is to know as much information as possible. Only in this way can he better plan for the next step. "Can you say it?" knocked his legs and sat on the chair. Zhao Sheng, who looked like an uncle, turned his eyes at the spirit of the Lion House in front of him. "What you need to do is to improve your cultivation and strength, and then find the East wheel secret place, the North wheel secret place and the South wheel secret place on this continent. After you pass the test of these four secret places together, you can know the identity of the master." "Another three rounds of secret territory?" hearing what the lion mansion Spirit said, Zhao Sheng''s first reaction was a little incredible, and his second reaction was that it was true. Zhao Sheng doesn''t know the origin of the name of the secret place of the West wheel on the back mountain of the holy land of daoqingmen. But when he knew the name for the first time in his previous life, he subconsciously thought whether there would be other three rounds of secret places. "Yes, but I don''t know the location of the other three secret places. The master only told me that I believe you will find the other three secret places." the lion mansion Spirit said, and his eyes suddenly widened. Obviously, it also realized that it had said the wrong thing. "Since your master told you this, he must have expected me to ask you these questions. And if you can say it, you must have obtained his permission. So, you must know something else." "No, really No." the voice of the spirit of the lion house was obviously a little weak. However, to some surprise, Zhao Sheng didn''t speak directly, but stared blandly into the eyes of the Lion House spirit. Obviously, the spirit of the Lion House did not tell the truth. But Zhao Sheng didn''t want to press it any more, because he thought he knew enough. At this time, knowing more may not be a good thing. This small house in the secret land of the Western wheel has already had a mark in his soul. As long as his mind moves, he can know the situation of the house. The remaining dozen rooms he could not enter were just because his cultivation was not enough. When the cultivation is enough, he can enter naturally. "Woo..." the spirit of the lion mansion was tangled in his heart. He really didn''t know what he should do. "Well, I already know what I want to know. As for whether you tell me anything else, it''s up to you to volunteer. I won''t force you." Zhao Sheng said, and didn''t give the spirit of the lion house a chance to speak again: "then I''ll go. When I find the lioness for you, I''ll send it to you." "By the way, you have to remember to put treasures on the stairs outside. I don''t want anyone in Daoqing gate to know what happened before." No one knows what is going on inside daoqingmen at this time. If there is anything unusual in the secret place of the Western wheel, the leader and elders of the Daoqing sect can easily know that these are related to Zhao Sheng. If some of these people are bought by other forces, Zhao Sheng''s situation will be extremely dangerous. "OK..." the lion mansion spirit replied weakly. Without speaking, Zhao Sheng patted the Lion House spirit on the shoulder. Then the spirit moved, and the whole person reappeared in the holy land of Daoqing gate. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"Hoo! Where will the other three rounds of secret places be?" Zhao Sheng, standing in the holy land, murmured in a low voice. Then he seemed to suddenly think of something and looked up at the sky. When he saw that it was just dawn, he directly threw the problem he was just thinking behind his head. The world is vast, and cloud art is the largest. No matter how important the three rounds of secret territory is, it is also something he needs to work hard for a long time in the future. Cloud art is the direction he needs to work hard all his life. The gap is undoubtedly huge. What''s more, with less than 50 days left from the auspicious day called by master Qingyuan, Zhao Sheng naturally dared not neglect it. "The heart of the sea, move." the light of the heart of the sea flashed on his finger, and Zhao Sheng appeared in front of Yunyi in an instant. "Junior brother, you''re back." Yunyi felt his finger ring tremble, and then the light flickered before. He knew that Zhao Sheng appeared and looked at him up and down with a smile on his face. "Well, I''m back." while talking, Zhao Sheng came forward and gently hugged Yunyi. This time, he was ready to go to Feihuang city. "Shall we start now?" Yunyi''s face is flushed and his voice is not like before. Although Yunyi is savage, he still has some natural shyness in the face of getting married. "Of course, let''s go." Zhao Sheng couldn''t wait to take Yunyi''s hand and wanted to leave the holy land of daoqingmen and go straight to Feihuang city. But Yunyi suddenly grabbed Zhao Sheng: "wait..." "What''s the matter?" Zhao Sheng''s heart sank. Is there any accident? Fortunately, Yunyi soon relieved his doubts. "I have to tell you in advance... Those people in my family... Are very powerful... If they are difficult for you at that time, you don''t need..." Yunyi''s voice is weaker, and there is not even a sound behind. When Zhao Sheng heard Yunyi say this, he couldn''t help but tick: "elder martial sister, don''t worry, your man is very strong." Chapter 200 On a path in the territory of the Dongling imperial dynasty, two young friars were moving forward rapidly. "Elder martial sister, are you tired? If you''re tired, I''ll carry you on my back." a young male friar said to another young friar beside him. "OK..." it''s obvious that the friar, called elder martial sister, has not reached the point of lack of physical strength and need to be carried by others, but it doesn''t prevent her from letting the male friar carry her along the path. With a hook in the corner of his mouth, the male friar picked up the female friar on his back and walked slowly towards his destination. Yunyi also puts his head on Zhao Sheng''s shoulder and enjoys the ease of long absence. Yes, these two people came out of the holy land of daoqingmen and are going to FEIHUANG City, Zhao Sheng and Yunyi. As the distance from Feihuang city became closer and closer, Zhao Sheng''s expression became more and more dignified. "What''s the matter with you, younger martial brother? Are you worried that my parents will..." Yunyi, who lies on Zhao Sheng''s back, obviously feels the ups and downs of Zhao Sheng''s state. Zhao Sheng''s steps were obviously paused. Although he soon returned to normal, it was still difficult to escape Yunyi''s detection. As mentioned before, Yunyi''s family is very large, far from the family of a small border town in Qingyan city. Like its name, FEIHUANG City symbolizes prosperity and ranks among the top ten core cities of the boundless Dynasty. The cloud family is one of the top three families in the city, responsible for more than half of the commercial affairs of Feihuang city and its affiliated cities. Yunze, Yunyi''s father, is the owner of the cloud family. As the saying goes, no business trades without fraud. Although Yunze is the father of Yunyi and the owner of the cloud family, in the final analysis, he is still a businessman. When Zhao Sheng came to propose marriage in his previous life, he encountered all kinds of obstacles, and even moved out of the excuse that Yunyi had made an engagement with the childe of another family. In this world, the difficulty must not be so small. "I''m sure they will agree," Zhao Sheng said firmly. Yunyi smiled contentedly on his face. But she didn''t know that what Zhao Sheng was worried about was not her parents. "Zhao Yaojing, I''ll give you one day to get to Feihuang city." Zhao Sheng passed a sound to Zhao Yaojing who was far away in Kong Xiucheng with his spiritual knowledge in his mind. Zhao Yaojing not only has the cultivation of Yuanying territory, but also has pure demon blood. He has strong strength, so it doesn''t need to be repeated. Zhao Sheng, who is about to arrive at the cloud family to propose marriage, doesn''t want to directly promote his cultivation to the golden elixir realm for the time being. After all, the feeling of dressing up as a pig and eating a tiger is much better than that of dressing up as a tiger and eating a pig. This is why he wanted Zhao Yaojing to rush from Kong Xiucheng to Feihuang city thousands of miles away in one day. "Younger martial brother, why don''t we go..." Yun Yi said with his teeth clenched. Yunyi is a filial but sensible girl. Of course, she also very much hopes that her marriage ceremony will have the blessings of her parents and people, but she also knows her parents and people too well. "No." Zhao Sheng firmly rejected Yunyi''s proposal: "I swore before that I would give you a magnificent ceremony of marriage and a lifetime of happiness. But if I didn''t even have the blessing of my parents and people, what would it be? I can answer you whatever you say, but I can''t do it." Zhao Sheng has always been a somewhat stubborn person. As long as he determines what is right, wrong, difficult or small, he will not stop his pace. "Well, no matter how difficult my parents will make you, I will stand with you." Yunyi pouted and said firmly. Zhao Sheng smiled with satisfaction and a little happiness, and quietly accelerated the pace. Daoqingmen holy land is still a little away from FEIHUANG City, and when they left holy land, they didn''t go to spirit beast stable to rent a small spirit horse. These distances, if ordinary people walk with their feet, I''m afraid they can''t reach them all their life. But fortunately, Zhao Sheng and Yunyi were extremely fast at their feet, which made them successfully reach Feihuang city in less than two days. "Oh, isn''t this the princess of the cloud family? It''s said in the city that you were admitted as a formal disciple of the Daoqing sect. Why did you come back? Don''t be dismissed because you offended a strong man?" After Zhao Sheng and Yunyi stepped into FEIHUANG City, they just came to a path leading to Yun''s house. After a while, a slightly sharp and mean woman''s voice rang. "Are you?" Yun Yi took Zhao Sheng''s arm and looked at the man not far away. In her impression, she didn''t even think she had seen this person at all. "You! Hum!" the woman snorted angrily, but she soon returned to her previous posture: "anyway, your cloud family is almost finished. I think how long you can be arrogant." The cloud family... Is it coming to an end? Hearing the woman''s words, Zhao Sheng and Yunyi felt extremely incredible. "What are you talking about?" Yun Yi kicked his eyes in surprise and asked directly. "Hehe, now I know I''m in a hurry? What have I done? Cut, brainless waste." the woman said very provocatively. "Bang!" a muffled sound came out. I saw that the woman had somehow flown out. The next moment, Zhao Sheng pointed the tip of the green dragon spear at the woman''s throat. "You... What do you want to do..." the woman could feel the cold from the tip of the gun very clearly, which made her voice tremble. "Apologize." Zhao Sheng, who has revenge, can''t tolerate the woman''s abuse of Yunyi. "Why!" when the woman heard Zhao Sheng ask her to apologize, it was like blowing hair. Seeing this, Zhao Sheng didn''t say anything more. He just pressed the gun tip down a little and tightly adhered to the skin of the woman''s throat. "Apologize." Zhao Sheng''s voice was very cold, as if he were a puppet without feelings at all. "If you have seed, you will kill me." the woman lying on the ground is like a shrew. She doesn''t believe that there are still people who dare to kill in the strict system of Feihuang city. Zhao Sheng had already expected that such a guy might have this reaction, so his eyes could not help but be full of contempt. "Do you think no one dares to kill openly in the flying imperial city?" Zhao Sheng said evilly looking at the woman''s arrogant and proud expression. "Don''t say so much. If you have seed, you''ll kill me. Is the cloud family her? A group of soft eggs. Even the wild man found by the female waste from outside is a soft egg, ha ha..." "I really can''t kill you, but what if I find my things in your clothes? According to the rules of FEIHUANG City, you... Hei hei" said, Zhao Sheng smiled darkly. Chapter 201 If Zhao Sheng came to Feihuang city for the first time at this time, he would have only two choices: to admit counseling, or to kill a woman forcefully, and then be wanted by the whole city of Feihuang city. Either of these two results is unacceptable to Zhao Sheng and Yunyi. Fortunately, Zhao Sheng is not here for the first time. "You... Aren''t you an outsider?" after hearing Zhao Sheng''s words or two, the arrogant woman first thought for a moment, and then her face changed greatly. Feihuang city is a very important trade center in the boundless Dynasty. Even other dynasties will give priority to Feihuang city when dealing with the boundless Dynasty. Therefore, we can see the importance of Feihuang city. It is precisely because of this importance that Feihuang city attaches great importance to the protection of Commerce, and even has paid attention to some changes. For example, if someone is accused of stealing something, and the owner happens to find his belongings from this person, the end of this person will be very miserable. As for how miserable it is, you can know one or two by looking at the woman who was very arrogant before and how flustered she is at this time. "It doesn''t matter whether I''m foreign or not. The important thing is whether you apologize and tell us what we want to know." Zhao Sheng doesn''t want this woman''s blood to dirty her hands, so he just wants her to apologize to Yunyi and tell them what happened to Yunjia. "How about I apologize, how about I don''t apologize... How about I tell you, how about I don''t tell you..." although the woman who doesn''t know etiquette has trembled, her mouth is still hard. "Of course, I''m a good talker, and I don''t like forcing people, so if you don''t want to say it, it''s no problem. I''m the most, that is, I let you be very ''honest'' with the people in Feihuang city. I think they will be very happy to appreciate your wonderful figure." Zhao Sheng shrugged his shoulders, seemingly harmless to humans and animals. Yunyi, standing behind him, heard what Zhao Sheng said, and the expression on his face became very wonderful. On the one hand, Zhao Sheng taught her scolders for her, on the other hand, she was worried about the situation of the cloud family, and on the other hand, Zhao Sheng was so familiar with the rules of Feihuang city. Even when she didn''t know what to do, Zhao Sheng knew. As for what Zhao Sheng said to let the woman "be honest" with the people in the city and let the people appreciate her body, Yunyi didn''t care at all. "I apologize, I''m sorry..." the woman said with some gnashing of teeth. From small to large, she was never threatened like this. In his heart, as long as Zhao Sheng let her go, she would immediately go home and find someone to completely impose on him what Zhao Sheng had just said, so as to relieve her hatred. "Hmm? Your family is like this. They want to break their teeth and apologize? Show sincerity?" Zhao Sheng really admired the woman at this time. Being ignorant of current affairs can reach this point, and it is definitely a person''s talent. "Sorry..." the woman forced down her anger and apologized "solemnly" again. "Well, who made me so kind? You apologized, and I accepted it for elder martial sister. Tell me what happened in the cloud family, and then you can go away." Zhao Sheng pointed a green dragon gun in his right hand at the woman''s throat and patted Yun Yi in his left hand. "What''s the matter with the cloud family? Don''t you just go back and ask? Don''t I waste time here?" the woman obviously didn''t want to completely follow Zhao Sheng''s heart. And what she said, although it''s not wrong. But let Yunyi ask. What if the question is not true? "Oh, no penalty for toasting? I really want to try. Dare I do that?" Zhao Sheng was also annoyed. He thought he had been very kind. After all, if this was in the wilderness, the woman must have been a dead body at this time. "I said. The cloud family had a price war with the Qin family, and now the cloud family has been completely suppressed by the Qin family, and may be swallowed up by the Qin family at any time..." the woman said, earning a little, trying to get rid of Zhao Sheng''s control. "So..." Zhao Sheng murmured in a low voice. He knew very well that there were three powerful families in Feihuang city. But he did not know that the Yun family and the Qin family, both of the three families, had fought a price war and both tried to occupy the other family. "Can I go?" the woman asked. Although she didn''t know the current affairs, she still didn''t want to die. Zhao Sheng glanced at Yunyi and asked for her advice. Both of them know that if the woman is put back, it will inevitably bring them subsequent trouble, but they obviously can''t choose to really kill her. Yunyi nodded and signaled to let go. After receiving Yunyi''s instructions, Zhao Sheng naturally wouldn''t have a second word. He lifted the Qinglong spear up and put it away directly. "Hum..." the woman snorted softly, and then ran away in a certain direction. "Younger martial brother, let''s go back quickly. I''m worried..." Yunyi''s hands took Zhao Sheng, and his palms were even sweating. "Don''t worry, we''ll go back now." after that, Zhao Sheng deliberately slowed down Yunyi''s step and created the illusion that he didn''t know where the cloud family was. "Zhi ~" the door of Yun''s house was slowly opened by Yun Yi, and the situation inside jumped directly into her eyes. "It seems that the situation is not optimistic..." Zhao Sheng quickly glanced around the big residence of the cloud family, but only saw a few servants in the residence. It is an eternal truth that trees fall and monkeys scatter. How powerful was the cloud family before and how much economic lifeline it mastered, but now? Almost everyone in Feihuang city already knows the fact that the Yun family is about to be swallowed up by the Qin family. Naturally, the vast majority of those servants also chose to leave. "Yi''er? Why are you back?" a kind voice sounded. "Mother..." Yun Yi turned around and saluted with great respect. This kind-hearted woman is Yunyi''s mother, Cao man. Cao man''s family is the Cao family, the third largest family in Feihuang city except the Yun family and the Qin family. Yes, it was nearly a hundred years ago that she was used by the Cao family as a marriage tool for the family in order to seek great interests for the Cao family. Zhao Sheng followed Yunyi and turned around. He also saluted Yunyi''s mother. "Just come back, just come back. But this is..." no matter who Cao man is, she is Yunyi''s biological mother. Naturally, she misses her daughter very much. So that after she held her daughter for a long time, she suddenly remembered that her daughter was accompanied by an unidentified man. "My name is Zhao Sheng." Zhao Sheng''s words didn''t have any fancy, but said very directly. Chapter 202 "You come here..." Cao man looked at Zhao Sheng with some confusion. Now this time can definitely be called the time of life and death of the cloud family. Moreover, this kind of life and death is still the kind of death, if there is no accident, it is only a matter of time. Although Cao man was once a member of the Cao family, and after she married the cloud family and became a concubine of the cloud family owner, she also obtained a lot of etiquette for the Cao family, she is now a member of the cloud family after all. She knew very well that if the cloud family perished, her original noble identity would disappear. Even the Qin family would never entangle with her again. So she absolutely doesn''t want to see the cloud family perish. "I''m here to help you Yun family." Zhao Sheng shrugged his shoulders, and his tone was a little arrogant. The cloud family was the largest family before the flying Yellow City. At this time, they were overwhelmed by the Qin family and were about to be swallowed by the whale. What could they do with a monk of the innate realm alone. "You?" Cao man''s eyes showed a look of doubt: "don''t say I despise you... But what can you help with your innate cultivation... Originally belonging to the cloud family, there are more than hundreds of innate friars with the same cultivation as you... But now... Alas..." Cao man''s attitude is still very good. At least she just tells the truth about her ideas. "But those guys just took a fancy to the strength of the cloud family and went to join them. What''s the difference between them and icing on the cake? Now that the cloud family is in crisis, how many people are left? How useful can they be if their hearts are not here?" Zhao Sheng asked several questions one after another, which exploded in Cao man''s heart like a bomb. At any time, the icing on the cake is not as good as giving charcoal in the snow. How could she not understand this truth. But she still hasn''t figured out a problem up to now, that is why Zhao Sheng chose to help the cloud family. Is it because of Yunyi? If so, what will his relationship with Yunyi be like? "I know what you said, but the current situation can be said to be the death of the cloud family." Cao man pulled Yunyi and looked sad. "Mother, isn''t it just that the battle in the mall hasn''t hit each other? Why does it involve God." Yunyi hasn''t had too much contact with family things since childhood, and he doesn''t understand these things at all. However, Yun Yi didn''t understand, but it didn''t hinder Zhao Sheng''s guess. "Aunt, do you mean that this time the cloud family didn''t just encounter the Qin family and become what it is now?" Zhao Sheng licked his lips and looked at Cao man. How huge is the cloud family? When Zhao Sheng came here for the first time in his previous life, he was able to break his wrist with the city Lord''s house of Feihuang city. But now the cloud family will be pushed to the ground by the Qin family for no reason? Without the intervention of external forces, Zhao Sheng would not and could not believe it anyway. "Alas..." Cao man didn''t answer yes or no, but her sigh and expression had revealed the answer in her heart, but soon, Cao man seemed to think of something and patted his forehead: "I''m so old. I forgot to stand here. Go to the house first." "Aunt, you''re joking. You''re so well maintained. Where are you getting old?" Zhao Sheng said with a smile on his face and great respect. It''s like never seen in 800 years. After all, don''t forget how fierce Zhao Sheng was when he faced the woman before him. And most of the time, he will never flatter people. But who is he facing now? That''s Yunyi''s biological mother. "Giggle..." Cao man covered his mouth and smiled for a while. He took a deep look at Zhao Sheng, turned his head to his daughter, and then smiled at the corners of his mouth: "daughter, your companion''s mouth is very talkative. You should pay attention not to be confused by his words in the future." Zhao Sheng looked at Cao man and spoke to Yun Yi in front of him. He was slightly stunned at first, and then he reflected what this meant. Then, just like eating bee excrement (honey), he grinned and hugged his fist. "Mother ~" in front of her mother and Zhao Sheng, Yunyi naturally wouldn''t look like a savage outside. Therefore, after hearing Cao man''s deliberate ridicule, she threw Jiao at Cao man with a girl''s charm. "Well, come in and say something. Your father is angry. Maybe he will be angry with us when he sees us here." Cao man said, took Yunyi''s hand and walked towards her residence. As for Zhao Sheng, who still grinned? Naturally, I followed behind. They just ignored a situation. That is, although many people who originally went to the cloud family have turned into birds and animals and dispersed at this time, and the cloud family''s residence is more than ten or twenty times larger than the Zhao residence, the location they were just in is by no means a no man''s land! So, Yunyi''s return was seen by a man. Then he saw that after several people left, he quickly ran towards Yunze, where Yunyi''s father was. "Father! Father!" the running man burst into a room with a loud cry. "Presumptuous, shouting in the room, what is it?!" Yunze slapped the table with his palm and stared angrily. At this time, Yunze is like an enraged lion. Whatever it is, even a sneeze, may make him furious. "Gudong..." looking at Yunze''s angry face, the man who was just very excited immediately counseled: "I..." "Well, how can I have a son like you yunsha? I owe you such a domineering name! Look at the younger generation of the Qin family. Who is no better than you! How about you? From childhood, I only know how to eat, drink, whore, gamble and cheat. Have I ever done something to my satisfaction!" Yunze''s eyes have been congested to a terrible level because of his anger. "Child... Child knows it''s wrong..." yunsha recognized it in panic. "Say, what''s wrong with breaking in! If you dare to cause any trouble again, I''ll chop you first." Yunze was not to frighten his useless son, but was very serious, and even took out a long knife from one side. "Yun... Yun Yi is back..." Yun Sha is not close to his father, but he can still clearly feel the cold on the long knife. "What?!" when Yunze heard the news, he immediately threw the long knife to the ground, then raised his aura and went directly to yunsha: "say it again! Who''s back?!" "Yun... Yun Yi... I saw it personally... So I hurried to tell my father... I didn''t want to disturb my father..." although Yun Sha is a dandy, he is also a little clever. "OK, ok... Sha''er, you have made great achievements!" Yunze was very excited and paced in place. Then his eyes brightened and ordered yunsha: "come on, go to Cao''s house now, find their owner, and say that I Yunze have something extremely important to discuss with him!" Chapter 203 "Ah? Father, don''t you forget that the Cao family leader said he would never intervene in this matter. Moreover, I think it would be better to find the Qin family at this time." yunsha looked at Yunze''s anger and asked his doubts. "What do you know? The eldest childe of the Cao family has loved Yunyi for many years. Originally, I didn''t pay attention to the Cao family at all, so I didn''t care about him at all. Now it''s different. Go quickly. It''s really impossible. Just tell them the news of Yunyi''s return." While Yunze said this, his expression clearly expressed his inner thoughts, that is, the Cao family, which has become the only hope for the cloud family to continue to exist. "Yes, father, I''ll go to Cao''s house now." yunsha arched his fist and left directly. "Hoo..." Yun Sha sighed for a long time. For such a long time, the pressure that made him gasp was already half less. As for the daughter he was going to sacrifice? Is that important? After all, in his idea of profiteers, as long as he has money and power, what will he have? But because of his previous anger and excitement, he made the same mistake as Zhao Sheng and others. That is, he didn''t notice that someone would hear his dialogue with yunsha! So with his fat and strong body, he withdrew from the building where Yunze''s room was for the first time in his life. Then go straight to soman''s room! This person''s name is Yunyi. He is one of Yunze''s many sons and daughters. At the same time, he is also one of Cao manwei''s two children, that is, Yunyi''s brother. "Mother! Hoo Hoo..." running all the way to his mother''s room was really painful for him, who was only the early days of the day after tomorrow and was extremely fat and strong. "Yun Pei..." Zhao Sheng pursed his mouth and subconsciously wanted to call Yun Pei''s name. But fortunately, he soon realized that they didn''t know each other at this time. If he called Yun Yu''s name directly, it would be very difficult for him to explain later. "Little brother, what''s the matter with you?" Yun Yi carried his legs and felt weak. He wanted to fall to the ground, and his face was full of doubts. Originally, the three of them were discussing the next plan and how to solve the crisis of the cloud family. But Yun Peng suddenly broke in, which made them think that the Qin family had something new to do. After a dash of galloping, Yunyu was so tired and anxious that he couldn''t even speak. "This is my brother, Yunyi." Yunyi carried Yunyi and introduced Yunyi to Zhao Sheng at the same time. Nodded, Zhao Sheng was very familiar with this familiar fat man who could no longer be familiar with. After about half a cup of tea, Yunfu was finally able to speak under the gaze of the three people: "father... Father, he knew that you were back, and then let yunsha go to Cao''s house to say something... Hoo..." Yun Peng''s breathing is still very fast, but his anxious appearance can be easily seen from his face. At this moment, Yunyi and Cao man were stunned. Similarly, Zhao Sheng was stunned, but then he shook his head gently. They thought a lot in that short time. It is quite normal for their merchant families to get married with their daughters to obtain certain benefits. But normal is normal, but Zhao Sheng doesn''t allow this to happen at all. The reason is no it. Yunyi is his woman. How could he allow other men to touch! "Daughter..." Cao man took Yunyi''s hand. He had a relaxed expression and was overwhelmed in an instant. In Zhao Sheng''s understanding, Cao man has always been a poor and independent woman, both in her previous life and in this life. Her life can be described as a great tragedy. Although her childhood life can be regarded as happiness, those came to an abrupt end when she was married to the Yun family as a tool by the Cao family. Because after she arrived at Yun''s house, although she looked very beautiful and had endless money, only she knew that she was acting as a wealth collecting tool for Cao''s family on the one hand, and Yunze, a psychopathic guy, was a plaything to vent wantonly on the other. There is a saying: only those who have fallen into the abyss can understand the pain of others. Regardless of her identity as Cao man, she is the mother of Yunyi. As a mother, she has experienced the pain of being a tool of interest. Naturally, she is very reluctant to follow her own footsteps. But she also knew that her ability alone could not stop Yunze''s idea. So all she could do was to look at Zhao Sheng, a monk with only congenital cultivation. "Don''t worry, aunt. I will never let elder martial sister become her father''s tool." Zhao Sheng''s voice is very solemn and reassuring. "Younger martial brother, but my father, he..." Yunyi was afraid that Zhao Sheng would directly rush to confront Yunze. "It''s all right, trust me." Zhao Sheng is not a fool. Although he didn''t expect the current situation, he also has enough confidence to stop Yunze''s idea and turn the tide to save the cloud family. After all, Yunze is unkind, and Zhao Sheng can''t be unjust. Yunyi is extremely filial. If something happens to the cloud family, she will be very unhappy. Zhao Sheng doesn''t want Yunyi to be unhappy, so he will try to save the cloud family. The only pity is that after the battle of the green dragon spear breaking through the mirror puppet, no matter how Zhao Sheng called, there was no response. Otherwise, with his strength, Qinglong spear and Zhao Yaojing, he even dared to challenge the Qin family directly. "Zhao Sheng, although from my heart, I support you and my daughter, but as for how far you can go in the future, I really can''t help..." Cao man''s face was full of bitterness. "Please don''t worry, aunt. If Zhao Sheng doesn''t even have this ability, how can I protect the elder martial sister all the time!" Zhao Sheng bit his teeth slightly and looked dignified. "Younger martial brother, what are you going to do?" Yun Yi''s face was also full of worry. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Although the cloud family is not bigger than before, the strength of Yunze and a group of family members is still there. The three monks of yuanyingjing are the biggest capital of the cloud family. Although Zhao Sheng created countless miracles in the Daoqing gate with his innate realm, he also killed many monks in the golden elixir realm. However, these can not prove that he can fight with the monks in Yuanying territory... "Elder martial sister, forgive me for not telling you my plan, but I will solve these troubles, and then we will return to the Holy Land and hold the ceremony of marriage." Zhao Sheng said and smiled at the three people opposite him: "By the way, and elder martial sister, you must remember that you and Yunfu have to follow me these days anyway." Chapter 204 "OK, I''ll listen to you." Yunyi looked at Zhao Sheng firmly. "Elder sister, who is this big brother..." yunmo frowned, as if thinking about some mystery. Zhao Sheng looked at yunmo, who had been running around behind him in his previous life, and couldn''t help feeling thousands of things in his heart. Think about it carefully. Since Yunyi was assassinated and died, Zhao Sheng tried his best to resist the assassin and let yunmo escape. He hasn''t seen yunmo for hundreds of years. However, he is still as fat and low in cultivation as he was when he first met. And a very important point is that the place where Yunyi was assassinated was not far from Feihuang city. This is also the fundamental reason why when Zhao Sheng and Yunyi approached FEIHUANG City, his expression was not so natural. "He, he is..." Yunyi is trying to introduce Zhao Sheng to yunmo, but Zhao Sheng suddenly stops Yunyi. "My name is Zhao Sheng. You can call me brother-in-law later." Zhao Sheng said, suddenly feeling a stabbing pain in his waist. "Brother-in-law?" yunmo''s face showed confusion. It was obvious that he was very strange to this word: "what is brother-in-law?" Yunyi didn''t speak, but made a secret effort in his hand. But Zhao Sheng still endured the pain and said, "well... You don''t have to worry about what it means. You just know that your brother-in-law and I are still opening a restaurant. You just call my brother-in-law. When the matter here is solved, I can take you to eat all kinds of delicious food." In his previous life, Zhao Sheng had a very good relationship with yunmo. Although yunmo''s accomplishments can''t be improved until he uses that method, and he always looks very cute and silly, he can tell who is good to him and who is bad to him. "Delicious?" yunmo''s eyes lit up instantly: "brother-in-law, brother-in-law, I will always call you brother-in-law." he stood beside Zhao Sheng and shouted, as if he could eat delicious food right away. Yunyi slapped her face. Although Zhao Sheng was destined to be her partner in the future, her silly brother could call Zhao Sheng her brother-in-law so excited just because of some delicious food, which filled her heart with broken thoughts. However, when Zhao Sheng saw Yun Pei holding his stomach with both hands, he knew clearly that this was the standard action Yun Pei would make when he was hungry. "Are you hungry?" Zhao Sheng grinned, completely like a magic stick. "Hmm..." Yun Pei hugged his stomach and felt wronged, just like a child who did something wrong. "Mo''er, you just had dinner in the morning? Why are you hungry again so soon. You don''t know the recent situation at home. You... Alas..." Cao man said weakly. He has such a fat body, and his cultivation has not reached the level of congenital Valley breaking, so Yunhe not only needs to eat every day, but also has an amazing amount of food. Originally, this is not a problem for the huge cloud family. After all, such a large family will not be paid attention to. But what is the situation at this time? That''s when the cloud family is about to be swallowed by the whale. As the master of the cloud family, Yunze wants to use a spirit stone as two. The spirit stones that are distributed to everyone in the Yun family''s residence every day are also ten times less than before. It is precisely because of this that the spirit stone needed by Yunfu to eat every day is already a great expense for Cao man. "Aunt, he has such a big physique that he should eat more every day." Zhao Sheng said and patted Yun Peng on the shoulder. "Alas... It''s my bad mother. I''m sorry not only for Mo''er, but also for Yi''er." Cao man''s eyes were red and tears came out. "Mother..." Yunyi was at a loss. Yun Yu, on the other hand, was a little slow and still held his stomach, but his eyes also showed confusion. Every child''s sudden tears to his parents often appear powerless. Because no matter the identity and ability of parents, they will exist like gods in the eyes of children. And now, the gods are crying, and their children don''t know what to do. "Mother... You... Don''t cry..." Yun finally realized what he should do: "I... I''m not hungry at all... Really... I''m so full now..." Zhao Sheng scratched his head and couldn''t help feeling. Most of the suffering in life is caused by poverty. Not far away, just half a year ago, who could have thought, or dared to think, that the concubine of the Lord of the great cloud family would cry bitterly because his child had a little spiritual stone for dinner? "Elder martial sister." Zhao Sheng whispered to Yunyi, and then gave Yunyi a wink when he looked at him. No matter when, in Zhao Sheng''s cognition, it has always been: even if there are countless spiritual stones to defeat heroes in the world, there are still all problems that can be solved with money, which is not a problem. "What''s the matter?" Yunyi''s eyes were red, but he still tried not to shed tears. "Remember not to leak out the more than 10000 spirit stones first, and I''ll take you and Yunfu outside later." Zhao Sheng still knows the truth of not revealing his wealth. Although Cao man is the biological mother of Yunyi and Yunyi, Zhao Sheng still knows Cao man better. But in this world, the only person Zhao Sheng can fully trust is Yunyi. Ten thousand spirit stones, even for the heyday of the cloud family, are definitely not a small number. Zhao Sheng can give these 10000 spirit stones to Yunyi without hesitation, so that she can use them to improve her cultivation, but he can''t spend the spirit stones he almost spent his life to save the cloud family. Moreover, Zhao Sheng knows Yunze very well. Zhao Sheng is sure that if Yunyi gives him all the 10000 spirit stones now, no matter whether the cloud family can survive this crisis smoothly, Yunze will never remember the benefits of Yunyi, but will push Yunyi to the Cao family faster. "OK, but younger martial brother... My father is the man..." Yunyi was a little hesitant. Zhao Sheng put his index finger on his lips, indicating that Yunyi didn''t have to say more. "Come on, let''s go in and stabilize aunt''s mood, and then I''ll take you and Yunyi out." as soon as Zhao Sheng''s voice fell, he was ready to enter the house with Yunyi. But Zhao Sheng still made a mistake, that is, he underestimated the Cao family''s eldest childe''s desire for cloud art. "Bang bang! Open the door! Open the door for me! I''m Cao Ren! I came to discuss matters with you at my father''s order!" the man who calls himself Cao Ren is the eldest son of the Cao family. At this time, he has lost his usual appearance of a graceful young man. "Hey, hey, childe Cao, slow down. I can''t keep up. I''ll open the door for you..." yunsha''s voice was still a little far away, and he was obviously panting. Chapter 205 Listening to the movement outside the gate of the Yun family residence, Zhao Sheng''s pupils contracted. He has a good memory and can clearly remember the two voices outside the door. In addition to one belonging to Cao Ren who will do his name without anything, the other must belong to yunsha, who is dizzy and stupid. But it was this stupid guy who knew that when he left the mansion, he locked the gate of the mansion. This made Zhao Sheng''s mood a little nervous. Because... There are more and more things that deviate from his memory. Of course, he is not afraid to deal with these things he has never met, but he is worried about what dangers cloud art will encounter at this time. Zhao Sheng absolutely doesn''t want to experience the assassination of Yunyi in his previous life. "Go, hurry in first." Zhao Sheng lowered his voice and pulled Yunyi into the room again. Entering Cao man''s room, Zhao Sheng felt some involuntary joy. He was glad that Cao man''s room was so close to the gate that Zhao Sheng could know in advance that the Cao family had arrived. Zhao Sheng had never expected that the Cao family would come so soon, so he even planned to take Yun Fu out for dinner. In his previous life, Zhao Sheng knew Yunyi until Yunyi was assassinated and disappeared. For many years, Yunyi was absolutely called Zhao Sheng''s iron younger brother. Zhao Sheng naturally knows more about Yun Yu''s temperament and how to improve his cultivation than ordinary people. Just look at the current situation, we have to put off eating. "Brother-in-law..." Yun Fu looked at Zhao Sheng pitifully with tearful eyes. Zhao Sheng also wants to take Yun Fu out to have a big meal at the restaurant he remembers. But God knows who is standing behind the Qin family. If they are really cruel enough, it is not impossible to attack Yunze''s children. For Zhao Sheng, all the younger generation of the cloud family can die, except Yunyi and Yunyi. In FEIHUANG City, besides Zhao Yaojing''s secret protection, where is it safe? So that''s why Zhao Sheng asked Yunyi and Yunyi to follow him these days. But as soon as Zhao Sheng walked into the door, he saw Yun Fu like this. He still couldn''t bear it. As a result, Zhao Sheng suddenly thought that there were many bodies of big demons and old demons in the demon refining pot. At the same time, the mysterious kitchen set obtained from the secret place of the West wheel was still among them. "Hey, hey, wait a minute. My brother-in-law let you have a big meal." Zhao Sheng raised his eyebrows and said easily. "Younger martial brother, you are..." Yunyi can''t understand what Zhao Sheng wants to do. Doesn''t he know that the situation at this time has reached a very critical time? "Hey, hey, isn''t he hungry? I''ll make something to eat soon." Zhao Sheng covered his right hand, and a large piece of blood and flesh of a big demon appeared on his hand. "Hiss..." seeing this big piece of meat, Yunfu couldn''t help but make a saliva sound. Moreover, even Yunyi''s mouth made a somewhat similar but significantly lighter sound. Looking at the familiar scene, Zhao Sheng smiled slightly, then said hello to Cao man, and then looked for a more ventilated place in her house. He took out the Xuan level kitchen set, and Zhao Sheng quickly fiddled with it. "Zi..." a large piece of the demon''s flesh and blood was cut into four pieces by Zhao Sheng, and then the four pieces of flesh and blood directly gave a Zizi cry when Zhao Sheng put them into the pot. Although Zhao Sheng''s cooking is not as good as the smell of dust and poison, as a senior eater, he still has the strength of barbecue. Soon, the flesh and blood of the big demon scattered an attractive fragrance. "You use the mysterious treasure to roast meat?" Cao man looked at Zhao Sheng in surprise. "Ah? Otherwise? Aunt, do you roast meat with local treasures?" Zhao Sheng said deliberately pretending not to know. It has to be said that this kind of thing that people don''t pretend to force secretly is still very cool to do. Moreover, it can not only make you feel comfortable, but also effectively increase Cao man''s confidence in him. You know, this is the mother of his future Taoist couple, that is, the mother-in-law called in ordinary people''s families. It''s no harm to serve your mother-in-law in advance. The cloud family is powerful at its peak, flying Yellow City cattle, but can any of you roast meat with Xuan level treasures? "I don''t mean that..." Cao man looked at Zhao Sheng''s action and was stunned. Although Feiyun city is not like Qingyan City, there are only three Xuanji treasures in the city, all Xuanji treasures that appear in the city will be treated with great attention. The so-called peeping at a spot and knowing the whole leopard. Just being able to roast meat with a mysterious treasure instead of offering it as a treasure is enough to explain that some of the congenital boys who discussed with her how to save the cloud family are very unusual. "I know what you''re thinking, aunt, but please don''t worry. I Zhao Sheng never fight unprepared battles." Zhao Sheng said firmly, his hands didn''t stop. He still turned the meat skillfully, and even beat the meat twice with a spatula. At the same time, Zhao Sheng also made an imperceptible small movement on his hand, that is, he quietly instilled a trace of aura into the largest meat when turning it. "Brother in law, how are you? I''m so hungry." Yun fuben was hungry. At this time, he smelled a strong smell of meat. Naturally, it was extremely difficult to bear. "Well, well, that''s good." Zhao Sheng looked at Yun Yu and smiled strangely at the corners of his mouth. About a third of the time passed, Zhao Sheng took out four plates from the demon refining pot, and then put four pieces of roasted flesh and blood on it. "Yun Pei, this is yours." Zhao Sheng gave Yun Pei the largest piece, which he instilled aura into the surface. "Mo''er, I''ll give you this too." Cao man took the plate Zhao Sheng handed her, and without hesitation handed it to Yun Peng. "Oh... Oh..." Yun Fu, who had already eaten, did not care to reply, but just ate. Just three or two people, the large piece of barbecue made by Zhao Sheng and the barbecue given to him by Cao man, has entered Yun Fu''s stomach. And when he finished eating the roast, he suddenly felt something wrong. Three inches below his navel, he seemed a little warm, and the feeling of his body seemed a little unusual. "Elder martial sister, Yun Pei, follow me." Zhao Sheng saw the small changes of Yun Pei, and his smile deepened. Because of this change of Yunyu, it is precisely because he moved his hands and feet, so only the surface layer is roasted, while the interior is full of raw barbecue. The reason why he did this is very simple, naturally because Chapter 206 The reason is naturally because if Yunfu wants to improve his cultivation, he must eat a lot of demon blood and raw meat! Although Zhao Sheng doesn''t know what the principle is that Yun Pei can improve his cultivation and strength in this way, after discovering this situation in his previous life, he began to hunt monsters for Yun Pei without hesitation. After hunting monsters, Zhao Sheng will let Yun Pei devour the flesh and blood of those monsters. Occasionally, Yunyi can''t suppress her inner desire, and then drinks blood regardless of the image. But it''s normal. After all, Yunyi''s name as the barbaric elder martial sister in Daoqing gate is not just because of his rude behavior and lack of etiquette. But in order to get more blood and raw meat from monsters, Zhao Shengcai took Yunyi and Yunyu to a place similar to Qingyan forest not far from Feihuang city. Therefore, with a lot of raw meat and blood nourishing every day, Yunfu''s cultivation and strength are also improving rapidly. "Brother in law, where are we going?" Yun Fu licked a trace of oil on his lips, as if he was aftertaste the taste of barbecue. "Go to your father," Zhao said naturally. "But aren''t you here for the first time? How can you know where my father is?" Yun Fu asked with his head tilted and his eyes blinked. At this moment, Zhao Sheng was very calm on the surface, but tens of thousands of alpacas flew in his heart. The original Yun Yu is a very pure and kind-hearted man, but he is a little stupid and stupid. His cultivation has been stuck in the early days of the day after tomorrow. If there was no raw meat of the old demon, which promoted the changes in Yunfu''s body, he would not be able to ask this question. But fortunately, Zhao Sheng soon thought of how to answer: "just now your sister and I saw the eldest son of the Cao family outside the door. It''s this way." After listening to this explanation, Yun Fu nodded vaguely, and then licked the oil stains on his lips. However, Yunyi''s eyes showed a little doubt, but she immediately covered it up. "Da Da..." several people stepped into the building gate where Yunze''s room was located. The sound of several people''s footsteps also has a strong echo. But compared with the echo of footsteps, the sound in Yunze''s room is obviously more lively. "Uncle Yun, I swear to you, as long as you let me marry Yunyi home today, I will mobilize all the forces of the Cao family tomorrow to help the Yun family resist the despicable behavior of the Qin family." Cao Ren''s voice was very urgent. "No." Yunze''s voice was very firm: "eldest childe Cao, my cloud family is a big family anyway. If you want to marry my daughter, you have to abide by the rules of the past and the present? There is no letter of appointment, bride price and so on. You want to marry Yier today? No! No matter what you say." It has to be said that Yunze''s firm refusal at the beginning also moved Yunyi a little for a moment, but his words followed all proved that his refusal was just because he had not seen the benefits. "Alas..." seeing his own father like this, Yunyi couldn''t help sighing. Seeing Yunyi''s sad appearance, Zhao Sheng''s heart is also very painful, but he doesn''t know how to comfort. He knows very well that almost everyone can ignore the harm brought by others when they grow up, but only the harm brought by their parents will be multiple critical hits and can''t be ignored at all. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, some words will cut their children''s hearts like a knife. "Who''s sneaking outside! Come in!" Yunze is worthy of being a friar with the cultivation of Yuanying territory. Although Zhao Sheng has reduced the noise as much as possible, he is still detected by Yunze. Zhao Sheng looked at Yunyi and nodded to her. Then he turned his eyes to a "no one" place and nodded the same. "Who are you? Eavesdropping on what we''re talking about, you know it''s a capital crime! If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, I..." just when Yunze was roaring angrily at the calm Zhao Sheng, his voice suddenly stuck in his throat. Because Yunyi, the only purpose of the eldest son of the Cao family, is slowly coming in from the door. "It''s your daughter. You''re back. Why don''t you send someone to tell your father in advance, or you can pick you up. You see, I misunderstood your servant as a spy." Yunze''s expression was extremely enthusiastic, which almost made Zhao Sheng feel that Yunze has always been very good to Yunyi. Fortunately, Zhao Sheng still has the memory of his previous life, so that he can know that Yunyi hasn''t talked to his so-called father since childhood. What''s more ridiculous is that if it weren''t for the news that Yunyi entered daoqingmen shortly after her inexplicable disappearance, his father might not even remember his daughter''s name. As for the fact that the eldest childe of the Cao family likes cloud art, he didn''t take it to heart before the cloud family suffered such a great disaster. After all, even if he doesn''t pay attention to cloud art, cloud art is also one of his daughters. This is a rare prop that can be used to exchange huge benefits at any time. "Father, brother Cao." Yunyi hid his boredom and saluted respectfully. "Don''t be polite. Come on, daughter, sit down and have a rest quickly. You must be tired at such a long distance from zongmen." Yunze is still so enthusiastic that Yunyi is at a loss to let Ming know that he is acting on purpose. So Yunyi looked at Zhao Sheng. "Hmm?" Yunze is the owner of the cloud family after all, and his observation is also very strong. Originally, he really thought Zhao Sheng was a servant of his daughter, but now this appearance has another meaning in his opinion. Zhao Sheng smiled bitterly and secretly said that Yunyi was as kind as ever. Yunze is pushing her into the fire pit now, but she still doesn''t know what to do. Or more accurately, it should be that you know how to do it, but you can''t do it. However, no matter what Yunyi will choose and do, Zhao Sheng will never have a second word, and it is also impossible to blame her. "Master Yun, I want to correct a mistake." Zhao Sheng gave Yunyi a comforting look and looked directly at Yunze. "Presumptuous, what are you! A servant dares to talk to Uncle Yun like this?!" Cao Ren has completely ignored anything now. Even just now, he almost slapped Zhao Sheng in the face. The more you can''t get, the more you want to get. Yunyi has been longing for many years. Today, he finally has a chance to get it. Naturally, he is not willing to waste this opportunity. Chapter 207 But whether Cao Ren will get this opportunity or not, he may never know how close he is to death at the moment when he just lifted his hand. When Zhao Sheng was fighting with others, he liked to hit people in the face and stand at attention. But not for Zhao Yaojing, who was on one side but was not found by everyone! The demon clan, especially the demon clan of pure blood, is extremely arrogant. Slap your face? Unless you kill him. And Zhao Sheng is the master of the pure blood of the demon family! If Cao Ren really dares to slap Zhao Sheng, Zhao Yaojing is likely to kill Cao Ren directly regardless of Zhao Sheng''s order! "Me? Hehe. What qualification do you have to talk to me? Just do your name all day?" Zhao Sheng didn''t even look at Cao Ren, and his tone was very sarcastic. "Daughter, isn''t this guy your man? How can he speak so arrogantly?" Yunze is obviously a little angry, because the Cao family is the only one who can help the cloud family in this situation. Moreover, he is also worried that if he directly deals with this temporarily unidentified man, he will annoy Yunyi. After all, the most important requirement for the Cao family to help the Yun family is to let Yunyi marry the Cao family. If this matter is put on his other daughters, he will not worry about offending his daughter at all. Instead, he will directly send his daughter to Cao''s house after talking with Cao Ren, and then use those conditions to try to keep Yun''s house. But Yunyi is different, because she is not only his daughter, but also the disciple of the largest sect in the boundless Dynasty. If Yunyi disagrees, the cloud family may not be destroyed by the strong enemy Qin family, but by daoqingmen first. Therefore, what Yunze can do is to move with emotion and reason, hoping to move Yunyi with her own words and let her take the initiative to devote herself to the cloud family and marry the Cao family. "Father, he''s not my man." Yunyi has no feelings for this father who hasn''t even shut her up once since childhood. If it wasn''t for filial piety, maybe she wouldn''t even look at Yunze. "Oh? Who is he?" Cao Ren finally couldn''t sit still at this time. A man and a woman came back to Feihuang city from the holy land of daoqingmen across such a long distance. If the man was not a servant of Yunyi, they were on the road or when... Cao Ren''s face obviously changed. Seeing the change of Cao Ren''s face with his eyes, Zhao Sheng smiled badly. This rotten guy, even though many things in this life have changed, his temperament has not changed at all. If we use a personal example to illustrate Cao Ren''s character, we have to mention Xia yuan, the former mayor of Qingyan city. Yes, Cao Ren''s character is very similar to Xia yuan. Not only their desire for women will exceed ordinary people''s imagination, but even their obsession with women will far exceed ordinary people''s imagination. "Oh, what do you care?" Zhao Sheng tried to annoy Cao Ren: "is he an old guy who has lived for 70 or 80 years and still thinks he is very young? He dresses up like a young man all day, but he doesn''t know that there are several useful body parts. Does he delay getting a wife and having children?" As Zhao Sheng said, although Cao Ren looks young on the surface, he looks like a graceful young man of eighteen or nine years old because of the blessing of his cultivation in the golden elixir realm. But another point, just as Zhao Sheng said, is that although he has countless partners in recent decades, he has not given birth to a child. Zhao Sheng''s vague statement did not specify what it was, but as long as he was not a fool, he could definitely hear what he meant. Of course, Zhao Sheng said this just to deliberately annoy Cao Ren according to his plan. As long as he can provoke Cao Ren to start first, Zhao Sheng will have an absolute grasp and frighten Yunze''s heart at one fell swoop. When Zhao Sheng can frighten Yunze''s heart, less than half of Zhao Sheng''s plan will be completed. Not afraid of God like opponents, but afraid of pig like teammates. Zhao Sheng didn''t want him to work hard to save the cloud family. As a result, Yunze secretly did something behind his back. "You." Cao Ren shook his fist, but suddenly realized that Yunyi was still there, so he forcibly took back the words that had reached his mouth. "What am I? I can''t even talk. You''re out of your mind? And I''ve said that about you. How can you hold back your anger? Tut Tut, don''t be true. Your body parts are really difficult to use?" "Kara Kara..." the knuckles of Cao Ren''s fingers made a sound. But after about a breath, just as Zhao Sheng was ready to meet Cao Ren''s anger, Cao Ren suddenly took a breath, then calmed down, and then looked at Yunze with his eyes. "Lying in a trough? It''s not irritated?" Zhao Sheng scolded in his heart, thinking about what went wrong. Things in this life have deviated too much from those in the previous life. The cloud family, which should have been powerful, is suffering from the danger of annihilation at this time. Yunsha, who should have been dizzy and silly, has a certain IQ. Cao Ren, who should only know to release his nature and will be angry if he can''t withstand any provocation, has also become much more rational. Zhao Sheng has some headaches, but these will not change his plan. "Daughter, I don''t care what the relationship between this guy and you is, but childe Cao is my guest. I don''t allow my guest to be insulted!" Yunze saw Cao Ren''s eyes and naturally knew what Cao Ren meant. "Insult?" the expression on Yunyi''s face was a little confused. Then she looked at Cao Ren, and finally turned her eyes back to his father: "is this guy worth my man''s insult?" Yunyi said that, stood beside Zhao Sheng, and then held Zhao Sheng''s arm very intimately. She doesn''t care what she has. He only knows that her man can''t be compared with anyone. "What! Yunyi is presumptuous! You are my daughter! How dare you form a Taoist companion without my consent?!" Yunze was furious at this time, because Yunyi''s presumptuousness at this time may lead to the destruction of the whole cloud family! "You..." Cao Ren saw this scene and couldn''t bear it any longer. He hit Zhao Sheng directly on the head! "Ding!" there was a soft sound, and Zhao Yaojing shot according to Zhao Sheng''s order. For a moment, the weapon in Zhao Yaojing''s hand directly crossed Cao Ren''s forearm. "Er ah..." with a painful cry, Cao Ren fiercely retreated: "my hand, my hand! You, I must kill you!" "Overestimate..." Zhao Sheng still didn''t look at Cao Ren, but just looked at Yunze faintly. Chapter 208 I''m afraid there is no more powerful blow than Cao Ren''s at this time. For Cao Ren, the imperial daughter, Yunyi is the first and only woman he wants from the bottom of his heart. He has been waiting for this opportunity for several years, but as the saying goes, there is as much disappointment as there is hope. When he came here with hope, he was always ridiculed. Then he pretended to be generous "forgive" in order to perform better in front of Yunyi. It seemed that he was a servant of Yunyi. But at the next moment, he learned that the guy he regarded as a servant was her man in Yunyi''s mouth! "Come on, kill me with your arm without hands." Zhao Sheng shook his fist and was ready to summon Qinglong''s long gun at any time. Cao Ren has the cultivation of the golden elixir realm. Even without his hands, he can easily manipulate the treasure, so Zhao Sheng will never take it lightly. Cao ran first controlled the aura in his body to cover the broken wound of his forearm and prevent the overflow of blood, and then began to use the aura to manipulate a fan. "No spirit! Attachment! The origin of Tao!" Cao cut''s fan danced beside him, even with a trace of residual shadow. It has to be said that regardless of his character and style of conduct, Cao Ren''s actions are indeed very natural and unrestrained. Coupled with his appearance, which is not handsome, but still above the average level, and his identity as the eldest son of the Cao family, he will naturally be the prince charming in the hearts of countless spring thinking girls in Feihuang city. Unfortunately, the horse painted with white ink met the real prince charming in Yunyi''s heart. Zhao Sheng shook his left hand, and the golden light suddenly shone in the room. Then the green dragon spear appeared in his hand in a twinkling of an eye. "You long! Get up!" with a violent drink, Zhao Sheng attacked Cao Ren directly in Yunze, a fairly wide room. "Bang!" "Hua la..." two voices sounded almost at the same time. "Er..." Cao Ren''s eyes were wide open and his mouth was slightly open. He kept an unbelievable appearance. Just at that moment, he was very angry and vowed to beat Zhao Sheng to Cao Ren, who had just run his skill. But then, he saw that Zhao Sheng, who only had innate cultivation, broke his mysterious treasure fan with one blow! "Come on, continue to kill me. I see whether you will die first or I will die first in the end." Zhao Sheng said. The tip of Qinglong''s long gun pointed straight to Cao Ren''s throat. "Kill me..." Cao Ren glanced at Yunyi, and then looked at Zhao Sheng with both eyes, as if he was trying to die. "Stop!" Yunze finally woke up from his unknown hesitation. No matter what he was thinking before, he must not watch the eldest son of the cloud family die in the cloud family''s residence. However, Yunze''s stop was just as Zhao Sheng wanted. Because Zhao Sheng can''t and can''t kill Cao Ren. At least he can''t kill him until he solves the cloud family incident. After all, although it is true that only the dead can keep secrets, there is another sentence after this sentence, that is, the living are always more valuable than the dead. Zhao Sheng quickly winked at Yunyi, and then tried to poke Cao Ren''s throat again. Looking at the green dragon spear getting closer and closer to Cao Ren''s throat, it seems that Cao Ren will die in the next second. It seems that after Cao Ren''s death, the Cao family and the Qin family jointly annexed the Yun family. This made him angry and anxious. However, even though he had the cultivation of Yuanying realm, he could only look at the action on Zhao Sheng''s hand in horror and could not make the slightest action. "Junior brother, stop!" Yunyi''s voice sounded clearly in the room. "Hoo..." a violent wind sounded, and the green dragon spear suddenly stopped on the skin of Cao Ren''s neck. Yes, it''s on his skin. As Yunyi''s voice fell, Cao''s eyes, which had lost focus, regained their light. As for Zhao Sheng, who was possessed by the Oscar winner, he stopped like a sculpture and stared at Cao Ren fiercely. Finally, he slowly breathed out and said fiercely, "gun, I only give you three breaths, but remember, this is the time my senior sister won for you, not me. If you dare to provoke me again next time, I will kill you." "Elder martial sister? It turns out that Yunyi is his elder martial sister... It seems that he is also a member of Daoqing sect... Sure enough... The disciples of Daoqing sect are so strong... What about Yunyi... Will it be so strong that I can''t match it?" Cao Ren stood up with his trembling body while murmuring in a low voice. Then he didn''t say anything, but moved straight towards the door. Sorrow is no greater than heart death, which is fully applicable to Cao Ren''s state at this time. The hand was cut off, and the woman in his heart was "robbed". Although his cultivation was higher than that of the other party, he was not the opponent of the other party at all, which undoubtedly tortured Cao Ren''s mental state. "Stop!" just as Cao Ren was about to walk out of the door of Yunze''s room, Zhao Sheng suddenly stopped him. The sound was so sudden that mottled water stains appeared on the ground directly below Cao Ren. The eldest son of the Cao family, after being angry, abused and dying, got the chance to live, and now he was suddenly stopped drinking, he peed in his pants. Yunze, who was forced to suppress by Zhao Yaojing so that his limbs could not make movements, quietly shook his head after seeing this scene. Of course, no one knows whether he is shaking his head because of Zhao Sheng''s tyranny, Cao Ren''s humiliating performance, or both. "What are you... Doing..." Cao Ren, who said these words tremblingly, felt the trembling of his soul for the first time in his life. This was never happened before when Zhao Sheng pointed a green dragon gun at his throat and thought he would die, and he was ready to die. "Hehe, looking at your advice, I don''t want to do anything. I just want to tell you that if you want Gung, you''ll finish the whole Gung. Why do you throw these two lumps of meat here? It''s out of the way?" Zhao Sheng said, kicking back Cao Ren''s hands that he had blocked behind him. Cao Ren obviously didn''t expect Zhao Sheng to stop him, so his eyes obviously shook for a while. Then Zhao Sheng said, "thank you... Thank you..." "Gun, don''t let me see you again." Zhao Sheng hugged his arms, twisted his body, turned his back to Cao Ren, and looked directly at Yunze, the enemy he really wanted to deal with. Chapter 209 Kick the cut hands back to Cao Ren, which is undoubtedly in Zhao Sheng''s plan. The reason is also very simple, because if he breaks his hand and doesn''t give it back to him, when he returns to the Cao family and lets the Cao family see it, he will immediately make all kinds of difficulties to the Yun family. If the broken hand is returned to him, all the energy of the Cao family in a period of time will inevitably focus on how to connect Cao Ren''s broken hand. What the cloud family and Zhao Sheng need is this period of time. "Master Yun, how do you feel?" Zhao Sheng raised his eyebrows, pulled a chair that should look familiar, and let Yun Yi sit on it first, and then he sat on another chair. "Who the hell are you? What''s the purpose of coming to our cloud house." Yunze''s eyes narrowed, just like a snake on alert. There is no doubt that Zhao Sheng''s performance has left a deep memory in Yunze''s mind. Of course, there is nothing strange about this. After all, even so many favored sons of heaven in Daoqing gate were shocked when they saw Zhao Sheng''s innate cultivation as the hard regret Jindan friar. Although Feihuang city is the top ten core cities of the boundless Dynasty, how can it be worth Daoqing gate? "My name is Zhao Sheng. I''m a disciple of the five elders of daoqingmen. Do you have any questions?" Zhao Sheng obviously sits in a very casual and relaxed posture, but no matter what angle he looks from, he is so powerful. Whether just now or now, what Zhao Sheng is doing is to frighten Yunze from inside to outside. Zhao Sheng doesn''t ask him to help. He just hopes that when Zhao Sheng does something, he won''t make trouble. Some people may say that as the owner of the cloud family, how can Yunze make trouble at this time? Yes, Yunze certainly can''t deliberately make trouble. But the fact is that if Zhao Sheng doesn''t deter him, he will do something behind his back when Zhao Sheng tries to fight the Qin family. Moreover, this kind of thing, which he thinks is very right, is actually wrong. He can''t be wrong again. After all, although invisible force is the most deadly, ignorance and mistakes are absolutely no less painful. "Qingyuan guru''s disciple?" Yunze''s eyes were in a trance. He didn''t know what he was thinking: "since you are already your Qingyuan guru''s disciple, what are you doing here?" Hearing this question, Zhao Sheng''s eyes straightened in surprise. He really didn''t expect that Yunze, who was tyrannical but still "smart" in his previous life, how can he become so stupid now? Before, Yunyi Mingming has openly said that Zhao Sheng is her man. What else can I do this time? "Uncle Yunze." anyway, Yunze is also Yunyi''s father, so Zhao Sheng still calls him respectfully. Of course, on his face, he still carries a little sarcastic expression: "are you scared silly by the big actions of the Qin family? Or are you too old to use your ears?" "What do you mean?" Yunze is also the head of the family. He has never met a guy like Zhao Sheng. "I don''t mean anything. Elder martial sister has just made it clear that I am her man and she is my woman. Naturally, when I come here, I invite you and elder martial sister''s mother to go to the Daoqing gate to participate in our marriage ceremony." Zhao Sheng''s tone of voice is extremely overbearing and doesn''t have the attitude that should be invited at all. If you were someone else, I''m afraid you wouldn''t agree at all if you asked for a favor, let alone marry a daughter. But Yunze is not someone else after all, but a person who sees the family and family etiquette more important than anything. The fate of Yunyi is not within his consideration, because it makes no difference to him whether Yunyi marries Cao Ren or Zhao Sheng. The only difference, I''m afraid, is who can help the cloud family solve the Qin family''s big action this time. "You want to marry my daughter, so you come here empty handed? It''s too much?! don''t say you should bring some decorations, but when you visit others, you should always bring some gifts?" Yunze said discontentedly. It seems that he can only express the evil spirit that he has just been intimidated by coercion through words. "Oh? I don''t know what gift uncle wants? Uncle, you can say it." Zhao Sheng boasted very boldly. However, when Yunze finally had a smile on his face and was ready to say something, Zhao Sheng, who had just boasted about Haikou, seemed to think of something: "after uncle said it, I will send a message to my master and ask him to send it directly." "Er..." Yunze''s words stuck in his throat. Let master Qingyuan send the gift directly? He Yunze didn''t have the courage. Not to mention now, even at the peak of the cloud family, when he is arrogant, he will never dare to do so. After all, he didn''t forget his previous attitude towards Zhao Sheng. At this time, let master Qingyuan run so far in person for some gifts. It''s hard to say whether he can get the gifts alive at that time. "What I said before are just jokes. Jokes... You are so young that you can get master Qingyuan and see my daughter. That is the best gift God has given us. How dare I push an inch." Yunze said with a smile on his face (MMP in his heart). "Well, that''s good. Zhao Yaojing, go outside first, but remember not to let anyone close to the building." Zhao Sheng felt a lot easier when he saw that his plan was going on in an orderly way. "Hum..." the air shook slightly, and the pressure exerted by Zhao Yaojing on Yunze disappeared instantly. "Zhao Sheng... Bah... Son-in-law, you just said you were going to invite me and Cao... Cao man to go to daoqingmen to attend the ceremony of marrying you and my daughter, right? No problem, no problem, I will go, but you see there are so many crises in this family, if I leave..." Yunze didn''t make his words too clear, but what he wanted to express was obvious. He clearly knew that after Cao Ren''s hands were cut off by Zhao Sheng, the cloud family had lost the possibility of Cao''s help. At this time, what he can do is tie the cloud family to this. At the beginning, he didn''t pay much attention to it, and his cultivation is only congenital Zhao Sheng. "It''s natural. As long as you listen to my arrangement, I guarantee that the crisis of the cloud family can be passed smoothly. However, if you don''t listen to my arrangement, don''t blame me. I will kill you." Zhao Sheng said very domineering. "If what I said is right, I will certainly obey the arrangement, but what if it is wrong? Should I also obey? What if the cloud family is destroyed because of your mistake?" Chapter 210 "I promise you with my personality that the cloud family will be fine." Zhao Sheng looked at Yunze calmly. Yunze bit his lower teeth, and his tangled emotions were reflected in his words. "What? Do you think you have the ability to save the cloud family? Or do other people and things can save the cloud family?" Zhao Sheng scratched his head and looked at Yunze puzzled. At the same time, he said in his heart, can''t Yunze even see what form it is now? However, Zhao Sheng did not dare to be careless. After all, Yunze must have some ability to occupy a high position all year round. "I just want to ask how likely the crisis of the cloud family will be if it is over or not. In that case... I can also arrange the future of the rest of the family..." since the Qin family''s offensive, Yunze has always felt powerless. After all, no matter whether he is said to be good or bad by others, he is the head of the cloud family, and he should be responsible for all of this family. "It will be over." Zhao Sheng looked directly into Yunze''s eyes, and his tone was more firm. "OK, then I believe you. You say, how do you want me to cooperate." Yunze gently smashed the table in front of him with his fist, and then it seemed to be infected by Zhao Sheng''s firmness and firmed up again. Seeing Yunze''s state, Zhao Sheng nodded and told him what he needed to do in the plan. "That''s it?" after hearing what Zhao Sheng asked him to do, Yunze seemed to be unable to believe his ears: "at least I''m the head of the cloud family and have the cultivation of Yuanying territory. It''s up to me to challenge the Qin family alone. You''re the congenital monk. Don''t you go to the place where the tigers and wolves gather in the Qin family..." Yunze, who has completely pinned the hope of the cloud family''s existence on Zhao Sheng, heard Zhao Sheng say that he would go to the Qin family to take the initiative to gamble next, and he just needed to accept part of the stores in Zhao Sheng''s mouth as soon as possible after Zhao Sheng gambled. "I''m sure of success, do you?" Zhao Sheng said with some disdain. Of course, this is not that Zhao Sheng despises Yunze. But he is convinced that if Yunze is really allowed to implement this plan, the result will inevitably end in failure. "Well... I''ll listen to you." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAfter a time of incense, Zhao Sheng appeared in the streets of Feihuang city with Yunyi and Yunyi''s sister and brother. I haven''t been here for such a long time. Although Zhao Sheng is a little strange to these streets, he still misses the smell of the food in the ER Niang hotel in the center of the city. Although the meals in erniang restaurant are very expensive, is that a thing for Zhao Sheng? Not to mention Zhao Sheng''s body still has a large number of spirit stones. Even if there is no spirit stone on his body at this time, there will be nothing! Who let the owner of that hotel call Qin erniang? Zhao Sheng wants to provoke the Qin family and force the Qin family to gamble with him. That''s right. But he is not stupid. If he really goes to the Qin family''s nest to provoke them, he is likely to turn into a pool of meat sauce in just a few breaths. "Brother in law, what are we going to eat today?" Yun Pei asked Zhao Sheng curiously. "I''ve said it many times... You can eat whatever you want later. Anyway, someone will pay for us today, so you don''t have to worry about anything else. Just let go." "HMM... ok... I remember..." it''s not far from the Yunjia residence to the ER Niang hotel in the center of the city, but it''s such a distance. Yunfu, holding his stomach in his hands, has asked this question three or four times. Looking at Yunyi''s appearance, Zhao Sheng and Yunyi smiled at each other, said nothing, and then continued to walk towards erniang hotel. But there is one thing that Zhao Sheng can''t think of anyway, that is, his sentence of eating whatever he wants, which makes him see what a frightening scene. Soon, the three and Zhao Yaojing, who was temporarily hidden in the demon refining pot, entered the erniang hotel. "Three guests? Please come in, please come in." a man dressed as a waiter with sweat on his forehead said enthusiastically. "OK." Zhao Sheng answered with Yunyi in his left hand, and his right hand casually took out several spirit stones from Du''s robe and handed them to Xiao er. Xiao Er took the Lingshi with trembling hands. The whole person was a little excited. He almost offered Zhao Sheng as his ancestor. Erniang hotel is one of several large-scale hotels in FEIHUANG City, but it is such a hotel. The spirit stones that Xiaoer can get every month are only ten or fifteen. At this time, I just received a guest and got paid for several days. How can I not make the sophomore excited? "This little brother..." Zhao Sheng politely called the waiter who led the way in front. "My guest, don''t be so polite. Just call me waiter or Xiao Li." Xiao Li seems to be flattered to hear that Zhao Sheng is so polite. He has been a waiter in this hotel for so many years and has met countless rich businessmen with high status and a lot of wealth. But why have he met Zhao Sheng who is generous and polite? "Well... Brother Li, do you have anything delicious to recommend to us? We''ve been on a long way. Although we''re not hungry, we want to eat something to rest our feet. It happened that we met this brother and he recommended us here." Zhao Sheng smiled and really looked like a guest from a distance. Xiao Li glanced at Zhao Sheng''s brother and nodded secretly. Originally, he wondered how the big fool of the cloud family came here with the rich childe. Now he understood after listening to Zhao Sheng''s explanation. And not only understand, even want to hold their mouth has always been a big fool to kiss. He was rewarded with several spirit stones just when he entered the door. Then he will serve the childe later. Will there be more spirit stones? "It''s not a boast. There are too many meals worth trying in my restaurant. I don''t want to say all of them on the menu, but there are still two-thirds of them. Sir..." Xiao Li said after thinking carefully. Zhao Sheng''s generous move naturally made Xiao Li think that he would not love Lingshi when he came here for dinner, so he naturally recommended some meals. Although the food sold has little to do with him, in his mind, as long as he can satisfy the childe, will he still have less spirit stone? "OK, then take up the two-thirds you said first." Zhao Sheng waved his big hand and said very forthright. Chapter 211 "All up?" hearing Zhao Sheng''s statement, Xiao Li almost slipped at his feet. Heaven and earth conscience, he said, two-thirds is absolutely just to let the childe know that there are many things worth eating in the hotel, and then he can choose at will. But he didn''t expect that Zhao Sheng didn''t even choose. He asked him to offer two-thirds of the dishes. "What''s the matter? Are you worried that I can''t afford it?" Zhao Sheng, with a warm face, handed Xiao Li two spirit stones. "No... no..." Xiao Li suddenly felt his voice dry: "just there are too many kinds of food in my restaurant... Even two-thirds, there are nearly a hundred. Is there too much..." With these words, Xiao Li almost slapped himself in the face. Where is the reason why guests order food and stop themselves? You should know that as long as he entertains guests, no matter how much he spends in the store, he will not have his commission, but as long as the total expenses are more, his grumpy shopkeeper may send him more spiritual stones when he pays his wages at the end of the month. "How?" Zhao Sheng looked at Yun Yi somewhat puzzled, and then looked at Yun Yu: "how do you feel?" At this time, Xiao Li felt that he had never been so tangled. On the one hand, he is a very generous guest, and on the other hand, he is tempted by the bonus at the end of the month, which makes him extremely contradictory. "Not much." Yun Peng shook his head, then shook his stomach with his hand, as if to express that he could not wait to eat the nearly 100 dishes. Xiao Li''s breath was obviously short, and then he resisted the impulse to make a Thomas full spin invincible forward somersault slide, waiting for Zhao Sheng''s final decision. "Well, since you don''t have much to say, little brother Li, you can arrange to serve all the meals in the store. We eat and pick, and finally see which dish is delicious." Zhao Sheng''s expression hasn''t changed much from beginning to end, as always, the spring breeze is warm. "Puff." Xiao Li finally couldn''t bear it anymore and fell directly to the ground. There are a total of 130 dishes on the menu. The cheapest one is also worth two spirit stones. The most expensive body meat of crimson thunder young lion is worth nearly 100 spirit stones. It can be said that this childe, no, can already be called a childe''s guest. He has to eat thousands of spirit stones in a meal. "Eh? What''s the matter with you?" Zhao Sheng personally leaned over and helped Xiao Li up. Zhao Sheng, disguised as the son of a rich family, is really very clever. Because it was his bending that made the prefecture level sword hanging around his waist show a little edge. "No... I''m fine..." Xiao Li secretly swallowed a spit and jumped up tremblingly: "I''ll go to the back kitchen and inform them to serve you." Seeing Xiao Li''s reaction, Zhao Sheng''s mouth hooked. This can''t blame him for using Xiao Li. After all, he gave Xiao Li not too few spirit stones as a reward. If you want to blame, you can only blame the waiter in the hotel for the most well-informed information in each city. If someone with a different identity is greeting Zhao Sheng, Zhao Sheng may deliberately leak wealth, but he almost never deliberately leaks the ground level sword around his waist. "Come on, sir, let''s make way. The dishes are coming." Xiao Li rushed directly to Zhao Sheng''s table with a two-course plate on it very industriously. Heaven and earth conscience, Xiao Li has been a waiter in a hotel for many years, but he has never been so excited and hard as today. Even when he just passed the counter, he saw his shopkeeper Qin erniang so busy and nodded vaguely. In his opinion, if he can earn as much as his shopkeeper, he will work hard every day like his shopkeeper. But he doesn''t know that he can only be a sophomore in his life and can only be used as a chess piece by Zhao Sheng, but the fundamental reason why he is still happy is his idea. Because a person''s efforts are to get more, not because he has got a lot. "Thank you." Zhao Sheng said again politely and took out a spirit stone again. After taking over the spirit stone, Xiao Li ran even harder, so that after the whole table was full, he even got more than 100 spirit stones! This can top his salary for more than half a year. But what he didn''t know was that what he liked was the "tip" given to him by Zhao Sheng. What Zhao Sheng liked was the big fee for more than 100 dishes in the whole table. "Eat slowly and don''t choke." Yunyi couldn''t help laughing and crying as he looked at his brother, and then stretched out his hand to shoot the food that fell on his collar to the ground. Yun Pei can eat very well. This is not only cloud art, but almost everyone in Feihuang city who knows a little about Yun Pei. As the Qin family attacked the Yun family, Yun Pei lived a hungry life all day. It''s true that people who have been hungry for a long time can''t overeat, but that''s just for ordinary people. It''s not a problem for Yunyu who has a huge stomach without a valley. "Well, brother-in-law, this is delicious, this is also delicious, woo, this is more delicious." Yun Fu said with a whimper, which obviously means that these dishes are not enough! Yunyi is unconscious after seeing Yunyi''s reaction. How long has Yunyi been hungry and can he be hungry like this... But Zhao Sheng''s expression is much more natural than Yunyi''s. after all, he has seen the scene of Yunyi swallowing seven beautiful lions alone in his previous life. How does this picture compare with the original? It was a scene too small to be smaller. With a snap of his fingers, Zhao Sheng directly called Xiao Li, who was standing not far away and had been paying attention to Zhao Sheng''s trend. "Xiao Li, take another share of the dishes the brother pointed to." then he took out two spirit stones and put them in Xiao Li''s hand. As the old saying goes, power can make the devil push the mill, and money can make the mill push the ghost. In Zhao Sheng''s opinion, this sentence is extremely correct. If there were no tips for Xiao Li, how could Zhao Sheng order so many meals so smoothly? I''m afraid I''ll be asked to check out in advance. Half an hour later, Zhao Sheng swallowed his spit, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and watched Yun Fu continue to eat. Half an hour later, under the continuous hard struggle of Yunfu, the body meat of the crimson thunder lion, which he liked most and was also the most expensive, was gone! This made Zhao Sheng, whose facial muscles had begun to twitch, finally found the most appropriate reason for Yun Fu to stop eating. "What? I spent so much money here for dinner, but you said no? Won''t you find it now? Go and call your shopkeeper for me!" Chapter 212 Zhao Sheng, who had always had a warm face, suddenly became angry and scared little Lipton to kneel down on the ground and beg. His hands were short and his mouth was short. In just one or two hours, he obtained hundreds of spirit stones, which made him unable to speak any words of explanation in the face of Zhao Sheng''s anger. After all, it was really a hotel mistake. Who made them not expect that a "local tyrant" like Zhao Sheng would come and prepare the delicious but expensive body meat of the crimson thunder lion cub. But Xiao Li is worthy of his identity as a waiter in the most powerful hotels in Feihuang city. In a moment, he caught Zhao Sheng and a woman he didn''t know his identity. "Guest... No. young master... Young master, please forgive me. If I call our shopkeeper, she will fire me. I have old people and young people. I live on my salary every month. Please be kind." Most of the time, girls'' hearts are softer than boys''. Xiao Li doesn''t want to call the shopkeeper, because he doesn''t serve such a big customer well. The shopkeeper will be very angry and fire him. "How much do you earn a month?" Zhao Sheng asked suddenly. "Ten... Fifteen spirit stones..." although Xiao Li didn''t understand what Zhao Sheng meant by asking him this question, he still answered truthfully after a little hesitation. "Well, you go and ask your shopkeeper to come over. If he fires you, I''ll pay you a year''s salary, which will be enough for you to find your next job." Zhao Sheng said calmly. Zhao Sheng, who has always been clear about gratitude and resentment, knows that he is looking for the Qin family, not the poor people who work for the Qin family. So he gave Xiao Li a lot of tips before, on the one hand, to cover up that he would not pay the bill, on the other hand, to compensate Xiao Li who lost his job for his own reasons as much as possible. "OK, OK." Xiao Li agreed excitedly. In his eyes, the childe''s words are in his own right. If he still refuses, he will be a fool. After about a third of the tea time, a plump, mature and flirtatious sexy beauty walked in front of the somewhat timid Xiao Li and walked towards Zhao Sheng. "You are the childe in his mouth," said the famous Qin erniang without emotion. "It''s me. Why? I didn''t do it right. Don''t you allow me to say it? I spent so many Lingshi to have a good meal, but I was very upset because of your fault." Zhao Sheng hid his left hand under the table and was ready to summon the green dragon spear at any time. Qin erniang standing in front of him is not an ordinary woman, but a snake and scorpion woman that Zhao Sheng had to be 100% vigilant! Because in the beginning, Qin erniang was just a servant''s child. She was given the surname Qin completely because her father had made meritorious contributions to the Qin family. That is to say, she could become the owner of one of the largest hotels in FEIHUANG City, not relying on the strength of the Qin family, but relying solely on herself! A woman, let alone in the flying Yellow City with strong people and rich businessmen everywhere, will undoubtedly be very difficult to make achievements even in an ordinary city. "I''m sorry, we really don''t have the body meat of the crimson thunder young lion you want, and it will take about four or five days before the next batch of this kind of food comes." Maybe I heard Xiao Li say that this guest is a very generous childe. Qin erniang looked at the big table and didn''t pay for the meal worth thousands of spirit stones. She didn''t realize that Zhao Sheng didn''t plan to pay for the meal from beginning to end. "Are you full?" Zhao Sheng asked directly, looking at the still pitiful cloud. "No," said Yun Fu. He found a relatively less empty plate from the hundreds of empty plates placed on the table, brought it to his body, and then tried to make the plate cleaner. If he didn''t know that he would continue to do it according to the plan, Zhao Sheng might really be out of tension. After all, although he knew that Yun Pei could eat very well, he didn''t expect that Yun Pei could eat so much. It was hundreds of meals! Ordinary people who didn''t go through PI Gu just need one dish and a bowl of rice to eat very full. Yun Pei almost swallowed so many meals, but still wanted to eat again. "Hum!" Zhao Sheng pulled out the sword directly from his waist, and then cut the big round table in front of him with a sword. Zhao Sheng, who loved food in his previous life, has been to erniang restaurant many times. He really knows that he must not show weakness in the face of Qin erniang''s cruel role. Because no matter what reason to show weakness, he will be suppressed by Qin erniang at the moment of showing weakness, and then there will be no chance to turn over. How many guys who coveted Qin erniang''s beauty had painful and irreparable consequences because of a moment''s careless weakness. Those were naked and painful experiences. "What do you mean?" Qin erniang frowned, thinking of something with great dissatisfaction. Zhao Sheng''s movements of drawing the sword, splitting the table and finally closing the sword can be described as flowing and unusually fast. But in less than a fifth of the time, Qin erniang clearly saw that what Zhao Sheng held in his hand was a prefecture level sword! "I don''t mean anything. I just want to tell you that I''m very upset now!" Zhao Sheng looked at Qin erniang very arrogantly. "So? You don''t want to pay for the meal?" Qin erniang, who had almost known Zhao Sheng''s intention now, completely cooled her eyes. "I owe you this money? I''m unhappy with your attitude! Give you a chance. If you can kneel and lick the picture on my vamp now, I''ll give you twice as much as the meal money." Zhao Sheng shook his sword scabbard with his left hand, and the meaning of the demonstration is also very obvious. Moreover, with the emotional changes of Qin erniang, Zhao Sheng''s plan went more smoothly. "Presumptuous! Guard, break his limbs for me, and then cut off a piece of meat to feed the dog. Qin erniang shouted, and the four guards of erniang Hotel appeared beside her. Chapter 213 Smiling, Zhao Sheng looked down at the four guards under Qin erniang. "Just because of his innate cultivation, he also wanted to trap me?" Zhao Sheng had no interest in summoning the green dragon spear, but directly pulled out the prefecture level sword and hit the four people. "Ha ha, you''re not just a congenital cultivation? Smile..." Qin erniang believed in her guards. In order to frustrate the childe''s spirit, she didn''t even assign guards of the golden elixir realm, but just sent four guards of the congenital realm. Well... It doesn''t rule out that she doesn''t know Zhao Sheng''s real identity, but just looking at his spending, she doesn''t dare to make too many violations. In her opinion, this kind of rich children must be cultivated by a family that is either rich or expensive. Although this childe has a high probability of deliberately looking for trouble. However, it may just be to show off strength in front of his women, not necessarily to be immortal. Her men do have two guards of the golden elixir realm, but if she directly sends the two guards of the golden elixir realm in the store and accidentally hits Zhao Sheng, it''s hard to say if the people of his family will retaliate in the future. The hotel she has worked hard for many years will still exist. Therefore, Qin erniang''s plan was just to let her four guards capture Zhao Sheng, and then give him a step to say that there was a misunderstanding. It''s just that she hasn''t finished her words and hasn''t figured out what to do next. "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" four muffled sounds sounded at the same time. All the diners in erniang restaurant, including Qin erniang and Xiao Li, looked at the unknown young man in front of them with his mouth slightly open, as if he had seen something terrible. In fact, Zhao Sheng didn''t directly kill four people just now. Instead, he burst up directly in place, swayed his right hand gently in the air, used three arms and three swords that seemed to be suddenly added, and knocked the four guards to the ground with the side of the sword body. "What are you laughing at? I only have innate cultivation. What''s wrong?" Zhao Sheng had a strong smile on his face, as if he was laughing at Qin erniang. But no matter how ironic Zhao Sheng''s expression is, it can''t change fact that he just knocked down four guards of the congenital environment. "Ah Fu, come out for me." seeing Zhao Sheng''s deliberate mercy, Qin erniang more affirmed her just thought, so she shouted in the direction of the back kitchen of the hotel. As Qin erniang''s voice fell, a strong man with a face full of flesh appeared at the channel in the direction of the back kitchen. At the same time, Qin erniang gave the strong man a wink. However, Qin erniang, who was very shrewd in the past, ignored a very important problem at this time. That''s Ah Fu, the escort she just recruited into the store. Zhao Sheng came here on purpose. This also directly led the strong man to think that Qin erniang''s gesture was encouraging him to teach the impolite boy a lesson. So the strong man rushed directly in front of Zhao Sheng, and then punched Zhao Sheng. "Ah! Kill! Kill!" Zhao Sheng cried out in pain, covered his chest and lay on the ground. Suddenly, everyone was stunned and didn''t know what had happened. "Ah Fu! Didn''t I wink at you and tell you not to start too hard!" Qin erniang was frightened. If this rich child really had a strong family power behind him and was killed here by herself, then she... Her character is very cruel and violent, but this doesn''t mean that she is not afraid of killing anyone and provoking anyone. "I..." Ah Fu''s facial expression was a little dull. Heaven and earth conscience, although he was really prepared with great strength just now, he didn''t feel his fist touching anything at all. But so many people here clearly saw that after his fierce blow, they could beat down four CHILDES with the same cultivation as him in a flash, and fell to the ground painfully. "What are you waiting for? Save people!" Qin erniang slapped Ah Fu in the face and said angrily. "Don''t move!" Yunyi sees several people approaching Zhao Sheng and quickly follows Zhao Sheng''s previous instructions to her. "What are you doing? Your companion is injured! We are going to treat him!" Qin erniang cried quickly. prevent divulgence of one''s secrets? She killed the two people who were walking with the young master in front of her. Should she kill everyone else in the hotel? Besides, God knows if such a guy will have any special messenger treasure. "I don''t allow you to touch him! Haven''t you heard the saying that the customer is the creator God! When the creator God gave you advice, you still hurt your Creator God! Now you want to kill people and kill people!" Yunyi stood in front of Zhao Sheng like a lion and refused everyone''s approach. "But..." "No, but! I have summoned our master! He will arrive here after dealing with the matter at hand. If there is anything, wait until that time!" Yun Yi said, pulled two chairs and put them in front of Zhao Sheng, and then blocked Zhao Sheng with Yun Pei. "Oh... It hurts me... Elder martial sister, is our master here? When the master comes, I will let him take someone to level the hotel." Zhao Sheng covered the seriously injured part and howled in pain. The friars in the golden elixir realm were really fierce. Once they didn''t touch Zhao Sheng''s air fist, they had seriously injured Zhao Sheng. Zhao Sheng didn''t even have the ability to go to the medical school at this time, because just going to the medical school was enough for his "injury" to recover 800 times. Therefore, he naturally asked Yunyi and Yunyi to block all people close to him. "This big brother..." Yun Fu called according to Zhao Sheng''s instructions. The sudden sound of Yun Peng made Qin erniang feel cold and feel that something would happen, but she couldn''t tell what it would be. "This hotel is the hotel of the Qin family. The Qin family is so powerful that it is about to destroy our family." Yun Fu read the lines taught by Zhao Sheng. Yun Pei is a very famous figure in Feihuang city. Although his tone is more or less blunt, there is no doubt. "Gudong..." Qin erniang almost sat directly on the ground. After two or three breaths, Qin erniang seemed to slow down and asked, "this... Beauty... May I ask your master..." Chapter 214 "Our master? Why are you asking?" Yun Yi''s eyes narrowed and looked extremely vigilant: "do you want your Qin family to encircle and suppress my master?" Maybe it''s because Zhao Sheng has been with him for a long time. Originally straightforward, Yun Yi, who never hid, deliberately lied and acted, has also learned to play on the spot. "No, no, no, you misunderstood. I... I just want to know in advance and prepare the food your master likes." Qin erniang smiled with me. "Hehe, my master loves to eat the body meat of the crimson thunder lion cub. Can you get it? If you can get it, will we still spend precious time with you here? Do you know how precious our time is?" Yun Yi became more and more excited. Even Zhao Sheng almost forgot the task he told her: "hum, wait. Don''t think you''ll be great if you have the Qin family as a backer. When my master comes, you''ll look good." Threatening the Qin family, not just an erniang Hotel, is Zhao Sheng''s main task to Yunyi. After all, master Qingyuan can''t really come. They played all this. If they don''t complete the purpose of the plan as soon as possible and lead the Qin family owner out of the Qin family''s residence, their trick will be exposed at any time. "Know... It''s all our fault, but satisfy our curiosity... Can''t we?" Qin erniang is not a fool. It''s impossible to conclude that her own can''t solve the two people in front of her just by her own guess. "Oh, I said, I doubt our identity, right? Ha ha, joke. Open your eyes and see what it is." Yun Yi said and took out the identity card of Daoqing gate from his waist! Although the identity card of Daoqing gate is divided into inner and outer doors, Qin erniang has not seen the identity card of Daoqing gate with her own eyes, and the diners present have also not seen it. "Hiss! Daoqingmen!" the diners who were originally watching the good play made a sound of sucking air conditioning neatly. Flying Yellow City is very cow, but no matter how cow it is, it is definitely not comparable to daoqingmen, let alone the Qin family attached to flying Yellow City. "It seems that Qin Er Niang has encountered a hard stubble this time." one said with some schadenfreude all the time. "It''s not just Qin erniang. I think even the Qin family is dangerous." "They deserve it. Look at them. Since the new owner took office, the Qin family has been eyeing all the things that can make money in the city. Recently, they are about to swallow the whole cloud family. Now it''s good to meet a cruel role." Zhao Sheng, who was wailing, suddenly heard someone among the diners mention that the Qin family has been since the new master. When did the Qin family change their owners? In Zhao Sheng''s previous life, didn''t the owner of the Qin family have worked for more than 300 years? Why now... But when Zhao shengzheng learned more information from diners happily, Qin erniang was worried about the popularity of her restaurant for the first time. "Then... Respect the teacher..." Qin erniang''s voice changed a little, and her tone became more respectful. "Do you really want to hear my master''s name?" Yun Yi tilted his head slightly and said playfully, "Oh, there''s nothing to say. My master, the Taoist name is Qingyuan." These words were all done according to Zhao Sheng''s previous plan. So until now, the plan has gone very smoothly. "What? Master Qingyuan?" Qin erniang didn''t care whether it was true or false, but she believed it in her heart. And still in the ER Niang Hotel, the spectators who did not want to leave were making more and more surprised sighs. "Hmm? Do you really want my master to take us to visit in person? To find your home owner?" Yun Yi''s eyes narrowed, and the threat was extremely obvious. Qin erniang is a well-known figure in Feihuang city. If she is in peacetime, she naturally hates the feeling of being threatened. But form is better than people. At this time, it is definitely not a time to be hard. The reputation of master Qingyuan has been described long ago. That is a well-known figure even in the most remote and corner of Qingyan city in the boundless Dynasty. What''s more, is it in the flying Yellow City with more smooth information? "No, I just want to..." Qin erniang tried to explain something, but was directly interrupted by Yunyi''s voice. "Hum, since it''s not, you''d better call the owner of your Qin family earlier. If my master comes and sees only you here, he will definitely be more unhappy. At that time, his old man may really go directly to your Qin family''s residence." Yunyi continued with a serious attitude. "Ah, this... I''ll go to the back kitchen to prepare some tea for you..." Qin erniang said, with a smile that was not much better than crying, and then walked straight in the direction of the back kitchen. Zhao Sheng, who was lying on the ground wailing, kept an eye on the trend of Qin erniang and closed his eyes clearly. So the terrible howl stopped. Then, for the time being, his remaining task is just to lie on the ground leisurely and comfortably. If you listen to what Qin erniang just said, Zhao Sheng and Yunyi may be nervous. After all, Qin erniang''s meaning is clear, that is to wait for their master to come before making a decision. But Qin erniang shouldn''t have patted Xiao Li on the shoulder deliberately and secretly when she turned around. That shot was clearly a hint that Xiao Li should quickly return to the Qin family residence to find the trace of the Qin family owner. "Come on, here''s the tea, you three... Take your time." Qin erniang came to the front of Yun Yiyun again with the tea, but she was a little confused when she saw that Zhao Sheng was just lying on the ground and the other symptoms had disappeared. She is a little nervous. The forces behind the childe will come to the door, but it doesn''t mean she''s really stupid. After all, although the gap between Jindan realm and congenital realm is really large, Zhao Sheng''s performance is really a little strange. After all, his appearance of great power still stays in the hearts of everyone. "Don''t talk nonsense. When will your Qin family master arrive? I don''t want my master to wait for your family master after he arrives." Yunyi''s face shook and looked disdainful. But then again, Yunyi and Zhao Sheng really disdain the capital of the Qin family. After all, although the identity of Daoqing gate will not make the Qin family arrest, it will never make the Qin family dare to kill them directly in front of so many people. What''s more, Zhao Sheng has already asked Yunyi to shout out that they are the disciples of Qingyuan master. In this way, the Qin family will surely throw a rat''s eye and dare not make any extraordinary moves towards them! I have to admit that Zhao Sheng''s move is indeed sinister enough. Chapter 215 "Young master, look at you... It''s cold on the ground, isn''t it? Why don''t you get up. If your master suddenly comes and sees this scene, he thinks we''ve done something to you." Qin erniang said with a smile on her face. "If you ask me to get up, I''ll get up? Then I don''t have face. Ouch... My knees... My hands... My lumbar intervertebral disc..." Zhao Sheng wailed, and his expression was also very painful. "Ah, younger martial brother, are you all right? Are all the places you said hurt?" Yunyi asked anxiously. Yunyi is really anxious this time. After all, although Zhao Sheng''s strength is really strong, after all, he only has the cultivation of the innate realm. He was punched by the monk of the golden elixir realm. Yunyi is really afraid that Zhao Sheng has something to do. As for the Qin erniang on the side, the whole person was stupid at this time. Didn''t the childe just seem to have nothing? When I yelled at her, I was still full of strength. How could I be seriously injured and dying again in the blink of an eye. "These places... Don''t hurt..." Zhao Sheng looked wronged, as if he had suffered some suffering because those parts didn''t hurt. "What are you talking about?" Qin erniang almost couldn''t resist her usual temper and almost took Ah Fu up to beat Zhao Sheng again. "What are you yelling at?" Yunyi clenched his small fist and protected Zhao Sheng: "it wasn''t your guard! If it weren''t for you, would my younger martial brother lie here? Would my younger martial brother be such a shameless person!" At the beginning, Zhao Sheng was very moved to listen to Yunyi''s words, but when he heard the second half, the muscles on his face couldn''t help pumping. "No, no, miss..." Qin erniang also realized that she really shouldn''t roar at this time, so she continued to take soft clothes abnormally. "You say who is miss! Look in the mirror and tell you to go by yourself!" "Elder sister, elder sister, let''s go." Qin erniang rolled her eyes and said casually. But Qin erniang, who was already nervous, wouldn''t have thought that it was her casual remark that directly ignited Yunyi''s powder keg. "Elder sister? I''m a hundred years younger than you? You call me elder sister?" "Beauty... Beauty head office..." "Well, that''s about the same. Well, I said, why is your family leader so slow? It''s not that he''s scared to leave the house when he hears the name of Daoqing gate?" Yunyi obviously doesn''t want to quarrel with Qin erniang about the title. Yunyi still knows the truth that more words must be lost. Just in the next moment, a magnetic man''s voice sounded outside the gate of erniang hotel. "Oh, who''s talking nonsense that I dare not go out." with the sound outside the hotel getting closer and closer. The visitor should be the master of the Qin family! The master of the Qin family is here, which means that Zhao Sheng''s preliminary plan has been reached perfectly. However, when Zhao Sheng lying on the ground and Yunyi guarding in front of Zhao Sheng heard the voice of the Qin family owner, they were directly stunned, and the expression on their face was also strange. "Dada, dada..." the footsteps finally sounded at the door of the hotel. "Which guy dares to say I dare not go out? Give me... Er... Xiaoyi?" the visitor was shouting loudly, as if he was going to fight next moment. But just after he passed through the human wall composed of many diners, he saw a man he didn''t expect to see at all. "I said it. How about it? Here? What? Finish talking." Yunyi directly took out her real weapon - Mountain axe from the heaven and earth bag Zhao Sheng gave her. Yes, this is the first time Yunyi has been around Zhao Sheng. He has to use his real weapons. This mountain axe is very big. At least when it appears in people''s eyes at the same time with Yunyi''s petite body, it will definitely have a sense of conflict. Zhao Sheng is still well. After all, in his previous life, when Yunyi was hunting monsters for Yunyu in the wilderness, he could see Yunyi cutting the sky and the earth with the Golden Top Mountain axe that Zhao Sheng gave her later. But the people around him, especially Xiao Li, who was standing behind the Qin family master as if he were stupid, saw that there was such a guy among the guests he served before, and his chin almost fell to the ground. "Give it to me..." the master of the Qin family said something. The time of one breath was only a blink of an eye, but in the heart of the Qin family owner, it was as long as a century has passed. In this century, the owner of the Qin family was thinking about how to give his previous words to the circle. Suddenly, in Yunyi''s eyes, the head of the Qin family thought of what he would say: "yes, serve tea for my distinguished guests! Why are you waiting! Ah, say you!" The Lord of the Qin family kicked Xiao Li''s ass at him. "Yes, I''ll go now." Xiao Li covered his ass. "Who is the owner of this restaurant?! come out here and I''ll buy this restaurant." the owner of the Qin family deliberately turned his back to Yunyi, as if he didn''t dare to look at Yunyi. Lying on the ground laughing, Zhao Sheng shrugged his shoulders, turned over and stood up after seeing the visitor''s performance. "I... I''m the owner of this shop... Just..." Qin erniang at this time wanted to find a ground seam and drill in. She even doubted whether she had gone out today. Otherwise, why did she encounter so many things on such an ordinary day? And the most unacceptable point is that he is clearly a member of the Qin family, but he is asked by his own owner who he is. If it''s just this, after all, there are so many people in the Qin family. Even if the owner can''t remember, he has to buy the industry that belongs to the Qin family. What the hell is it? "It''s nothing. It''s just more than that. Let''s make a price. Don''t worry. I''m very rich. I''m the owner of the Qin family." "It''s not about money." Qin erniang slapped her hand on her head. As usual, when people reason, has she ever suffered a loss? But today, she first met Zhao Sheng and others who were suspected to be rich children, which made her afraid of her hands and feet. Then she met her own owner and didn''t even dare to speak loudly. "Hehe, is there a problem with money? It''s obvious that you''re afraid of losing money when the price is low, and angering me when it''s high!" the Qin family leader looked angry. "Master, I can''t stand it. Let me go..." Qin erniang looked wronged, and her eyes were red. There were signs of crying. Chapter 216 Qin erniang''s expression of almost crying surprised the crowd who had seen countless onlookers in the market. Who is this woman about to cry? It was a strange woman who broke into a world in the talented flying Yellow City with her own strength. You can say that she is perverse, tyrannical, cruel and irritable, but you have to admit her business mind. Although with the strength of the Qin family, such a huge restaurant has not even been remembered by their owners, it is also a problem of living at home, not her problem. After all, being able to make such achievements is enough to prove the strength of Qin erniang. "What? What''s your name? You''re also from the Qin family?" the Qin family leader, like a child, seems to have some doubts about what just happened. "Qin Zhong! Have you done enough!" Yunyi finally couldn''t help it. He shouted loudly. Qin Zhong seemed to want to do something again. Qin Zhong, the master of the Qin family, who neither Yunyi nor Zhao Sheng came back from rebirth, was yelled at by Yunyi, scratched his head and turned around. Compared with the embarrassed Qin Zhong, Qin erniang, who just wanted to cry, once again had an emotion in her eyes that she hadn''t had for many years, that is fear. Qin Zhong, to her, was the superior master of the house, a person who could make his masters extremely afraid. What an identity! And most importantly, such people were "beaten" by her guards not long ago. "Ah? What? Make noise? I didn''t make noise." Qin Zhong said with a smile, without the appearance that he should have as the head of the Qin family: "by the way, Xiaoyi, how did you come back? Shouldn''t you study and practice hard in the Daoqing gate?" "You ask me this? I won''t come back so that you Qin family can easily swallow our Yun family?" Yun Yi turned his eyes and said with great dissatisfaction. Zhao Sheng, who has stood up and found a good seat to sit down, quietly looks at Yunyi''s mockery of Qin Zhong. "Ho! Big news! This girl is not only a disciple of Daoqing sect, but also a member of the cloud family." "More than that, you see, the arrogant and domineering head of the Qin family is like a child who has done something wrong in front of this girl. There is absolutely nothing unknown in it." "Keep your voice down. Do you want to die? But then again, is it the Qin family leader who wants to win the girl''s attention, so he deliberately uses his strength to attack the cloud family?" "It makes sense. My father''s sister''s neighbor''s brother''s colleague did this at the beginning. He used his strength to kill the monster raised by the girl he liked, trying to get the girl''s attention. Tut Tut, that''s the end. It''s terrible..." The voices of the crowd discussion were so loud that Qin Zhong couldn''t ignore them at all. "This... Xiaoyi, listen to me." Qin Zhong wanted to explain something, but the discussion of the crowd really bothered him, so he had to say first: "come on, clear out the irrelevant people for me!" "Yo, I haven''t seen you for several years. You''re becoming more and more arrogant now. Why, clear out all the people so that your men can kill people?" Yun Yi shook his axe. Zhao Sheng can swear to all the delicious food that what Yunyi said is definitely not in his plan, but it doesn''t come out of his expectation after seeing that the owner of the Qin family is Qin Zhong. "Well, elder martial sister, if you go on, he should collapse." Zhao Sheng saw that the time was almost right, so he grabbed Yun Yi. "Hmm? Who are you?" Qin Zhong told Yunyi like before, but that doesn''t mean he treats everyone like that. "Can you control who he is?" Yunyi couldn''t see anyone offending Zhao Sheng, even though he was her best playmate when she was a child. "Well, well, he didn''t mean any harm. He said it''s important to get down to business." Zhao Sheng said, patting Yunyi''s head intimately, and then glanced at Qin Zhong''s expression. Qin Zhong is like his name. There is no doubt that he is a love. It''s impossible to say that Yunyi, the best playmate with whom he had a close relationship from childhood, was not moved. Therefore, after seeing Zhao Sheng''s intimate action, he couldn''t help frowning. Zhao Sheng, who knows Qin Zhong''s character, naturally knows this, so he deliberately shows his intimacy with Yunyi, but he has a good grasp of that degree. "Your name is Qin Zhong, right? My name is Zhao Sheng. I''m Yunyi''s younger martial brother. Well, there are too many people here, but fortunately, this is your store. Please take them away first. It''s not too late to talk about anything when we all sit down." "OK." Qin Zhong nodded and asked his men to ask the crowd to leave the hotel. After half a cup of tea, Zhao Sheng, Yunyi, Yunyi and Qin Zhong sat down together. This may be the so-called plan can never keep up with change. The whole plan made by Zhao Sheng before was cautious and comprehensive. It was almost to tell everyone which foot to take first. But it was such a detailed plan. With the sudden emergence of Qin Zhong, it turned into nothing in an instant. "Tell me, why did you let your Qin family occupy my Yun family!" as soon as you sat down, Yunyi patted the mountain axe on the table, and then couldn''t wait to ask the question. Not only Yunyi wanted to know, but also Zhao Sheng wanted to know. Because the war between the Qin family and the Yun family and the fact that Qin Zhong, who had died early, became the master of the Qin family, are completely changing the memory in Zhao Sheng''s mind. "This... I don''t want to. After all, you are from the cloud family. If the Qin family is invincible, if you win, you won''t have to peel my skin alive..." Qin Zhong said, shivering and twitching. In his mind, there was a picture of Yunyi pulling off the skin of a monster with a smile when he and Yunyi went out to play as children. "Then do you Qin family dare to openly launch a price war with Yun family?" Yun Yi hand quietly put it on the handle of the mountain axe again. "This... You really wronged me... Whether to launch a price war or not is not something I can decide." Can''t Qin Zhong decide? The news from Qin Zhong''s mouth greatly surprised Zhao Sheng and Yunyi. "Oh, I tell you, don''t tell outsiders." Qin Zhong said, looking around carefully. After confirming that there is no outsider, be extremely careful to prepare to say something. "Master! Your tea is here!" Xiao Li shouted out for fear of hearing something he shouldn''t hear. But he could not have imagined that this kind voice almost scared his owner to the ground from his stool. Chapter 217 Seeing Qin Zhong''s reaction, Zhao Sheng and Yunyi were more confused. It''s right to be cautious, but as for being scared like this? Although he is only as old as Yunyi, he is already the head of the family after all. As the head of the Qin family, is this the psychological endurance. "All right, all right, you go out. Remember to watch and don''t let anyone in." Qin Zhong forcibly stabilized his body, and then took the tea brought by Xiao Li with embarrassment on his face. "Yes," said Xiao Li respectfully, and then he paused obviously. Seeing this scene, Zhao Sheng and Yunyi almost laughed directly. They know the purpose of Xiao Li''s pause, but Qin Zhong doesn''t know. He didn''t know that this guy with the same identity as a slave was waiting for Qin Zhong to give him a tip. So, in the process of rolling his eyes, Xiao Li turned around with great dissatisfaction. "Well, tell me what''s going on. Later, I''m afraid the cloud family will be swallowed by your Qin family." Yunyi looked at Qin Zhong and still didn''t mean to speak, so he couldn''t help feeling a little worried. "You are all from Daoqing sect, right? Then you should know that almost all the Enduo things in the sect are beyond the leader''s control?" Qin Zhong said mysteriously. "Do you mean that in the Qin family, many things are beyond your control?" Yunyi is puzzled, because the owner of the cloud family, no matter how big or small, basically has to make decisions. Zhao Sheng didn''t speak, but his mind was thinking about something quickly. Because Zhao Sheng suddenly felt as if he had neglected something. The Qin family is like the green gate. Many things can''t be decided by the owner and leader? What about the green gate... "Yes, Xiaoyi, you know me. I don''t have the ability to be the master. And I know that the reason why I can be the master is that I can be obedient, and I''m the blood of my grandfather. Even if the master''s position falls on my head, there''s nothing else in the family to say." Qin Zhong said very freely. In Zhao Sheng''s memory, the Qin family has always been controlled by Qin Zhong''s grandfather. But through Qin Zhong''s words, Zhao Sheng felt that there seemed to be a problem not only in Daoqing gate, but also in the boundless Dynasty. But what Zhao Sheng doesn''t understand is that in his previous life, he made great efforts to investigate the reasons for the collapse of daoqingmen. Isn''t it because of the black hand behind the scenes of the boundless dynasty? How come in this life, it seems that even the boundless Dynasty has some traces of danger? Is it the demon clan? Zhao Sheng shook his head and finally decided to listen to what Qin Zhong and Yunyi would say first. "Go on." Yun Yi was so anxious that she was about to wave her mountain axe at Qin Zhong. "I... what did I say? I..." Qin Zhong felt that he, the owner of the family, had failed. So much so that he now misses the happy days before he became the head of the Qin family. "Love, I ask you, how did you become the master of the Qin family? Was it forced or lured?" Zhao Sheng looked at the meaningless dialogue between Yunyi and Qin Zhong, and couldn''t help but ask the question himself. "My name is Qin Zhong. I love you, not love..." Qin Zhong tried to correct Zhao Sheng''s mistake. "Good love, I remember." Zhao Sheng said, shrugging his shoulders, with an indifferent expression. "I him? The backhand is..." Qin Zhong hated being teased about his name. At first, he looked at Yunyi''s face and deliberately corrected Zhao Sheng''s mistake, but Zhao Sheng was still like that, which was clearly provoking him. Therefore, Qin Zhong, who was unbearable to his aunt, immediately patted the table and scolded angrily, and was about to hit Zhao Sheng. In his heart, he is just a congenital monk, not a cloud art. Why should I let you? But he was handsome. When he patted the table and got up ready to hit Zhao Sheng with his palm, his whole body was full of murderous Yunyi, and said darkly, "Qin Zhong? What do you want?" "Gudong..." Qin Zhong swallowed and spitted. His fierce desire for survival made him think quickly in his mind: "me, him... Me, him? The backhand is a small heart for you. I''ll call you what you like to call me in the future. Hei hei..." "Come on, get down to business." there''s more time for wrangling, but now it''s obviously not. It is getting closer and closer to the time of the ceremony for the two of them. Zhao Sheng needs to solve the things between the Yun family and the Qin family as soon as possible, and then return to the holy land of daoqingmen with Yunze and Cao man. "Well... Let''s talk about what I''ve learned. I told you this only in the face of Xiaoyi. Don''t spread it." "Do you say it or not?" Yunyi picked up the mountain axe with his left hand and aimed at Qin Zhong''s neck. "Ah... This matter has to start two years ago. At that time, my grandfather''s body suddenly became very weak. Then one day... My third uncle suddenly invited an old man from outside. Then I don''t know what happened. I inherited my grandfather''s position as the head of the Qin family." "What about the process? Do you suddenly become the owner of the house without knowing anything?" Zhao Sheng said, thinking about the problems of the Qin family in his brain. From Qin Zhonggang''s words, it probably appeared in the third uncle of the love species and the old man who suddenly appeared. But who would dare to attack the boundless dynasty? "I can''t remember the process clearly. Anyway, it''s my third uncle. They say it will take some time for my grandfather to recover. My father is not in the city. A family can''t be ownerless every day, so let me be the first." "Just be in front of... Is it so casual to be a home owner in this era." Yunyi is a little speechless. No matter what the Qin family says, they were all under the cloud family, the second powerful family in the whole flying Yellow City. But it''s such a family. Isn''t it abnormal for the master to accept his life... What''s more, in this continent, there is a saying that if something goes wrong, there must be a demon! This demon is not necessarily a demon family, but something unknown is happening in the Qin family. "Love, I see your state just now. You should know something, but you can''t say it yet?" Zhao Sheng looked directly at Qin Zhong and tried to get some answers from his eyes. "I... in fact, there''s nothing I can''t say, but I''m not sure..." Hearing Qin Zhong''s words, Zhao Sheng completely affirmed that there must be a problem in the Qin family! Moreover, it is still a big problem! Chapter 218 If Zhao Sheng didn''t expect it, the third uncle of Qin Zhong must have signed a contract with unknown forces like Zhao Sheng and Zhao Yaojing. Grandpa Qin Zhong''s physical problems are probably caused by that force. Even the interior of the Qin family may have been unconsciously occupied by that strength... "Elder martial sister, now it seems that the plan will be done again." Zhao Sheng narrowed his eyes and a set of pen, ink, paper and inkstone appeared directly on the table in front of him. "OK, I''ll listen to you," Yun Yi said peacefully. If we compare Yunyi''s attitude towards Zhao Sheng and Qin Zhong, we can easily find that her two attitudes can be called two extremes. "Er... Brother Zhao Sheng... Are you trying to solve the problem of the cloud family? Can you tell me in advance... I always have a hunch that our family is becoming less and less like our own home, as if it is going to be taken away by outsiders, but I don''t even know who that person is." Zhao Sheng narrowed his eyes and thought about Qin Zhong''s words. Although Qin Zhong and Cao Ren have similar interests and hobbies, they also have a strong interest in cloud art. But one thing I have to admit is that Qin Zhong has never had a particularly bad heart. Sometimes he is cruel and often deliberately frightens people. "Yes." Zhao Sheng nodded. Although the current situation has not been fully understood, the basic situation has also emerged. "Wow! Really? That''s great! I thought something had happened to our family for a long time, but I used to be a childe who played every day. I didn''t have anything. And I know that if I showed any abnormality and disobedience, I might be killed... So I didn''t even dare to show any abnormality." Qin Zhong was a little wronged. However, these words came out of Qin Zhong''s mouth, which made Zhao Sheng more sure of his ideas. Because Qin Zhong''s previous performance is very different from his performance in Zhao Sheng''s memory. Zhao Sheng is not sure whether he will also sign any contract with that force, but Zhao Sheng also knows what to do next. The plan was originally used to be broken. If it was broken, just make the next plan. After a burst of intense thinking, Zhao Sheng had an idea in his mind. "Elder martial sister, love, we are like this..." Zhao Sheng pressed his palm and formed a small barrier in this area with aura before attaching his mouth to their ears, and then said in a very small voice. "Ah, good idea! That''s it." Qin Zhong said happily. Anyway, the Qin family is his home! Does the side of the bed allow others to snore? Even though Qin Zhong is only in his twenties, in the world of friars, he is only an infant at most, but what is hidden in his bones is like his name! "Elder martial sister, Yun Pei, let''s go." Zhao Sheng nodded to Qin Zhong, then took Yun Yi and Yun Pei and left erniang hotel. As for the meal at that table? Ever? No "Brother-in-law, what were you talking about just now? Why didn''t I understand?" after eating almost one or two hundred plates of food, Yun Peng finally stopped holding his stomach. But that''s not enough, because his appearance just shows that he''s not hungry now. But Zhao Sheng''s goal is by no means just to make Yun bu not hungry. So what he needs to do is to let Yunyu eat more raw meat when his body can digest it. After all, only the blood and meat of monsters can stimulate the Dan house in Yun Fu''s body. "We were just talking about how much barbecue you can eat a day. Your body can''t stand it." Zhao Sheng dealt with it casually. Before he officially inspired Yunfu''s Dan mansion, his wisdom would only look like a child of four or five years old. So Zhao Sheng told a white lie. In Zhao Sheng''s plan, Yun Yu will not play any role in the war with the Qin family. Zhao Sheng took him with him just to prevent him from having any accidents. "Ah, how much can I eat in a day? I didn''t feel like eating yesterday. It''s gone. Woo, brother-in-law, good brother-in-law..." Yun Fu''s huge body trembled and threw Jiao at Zhao Sheng. "OK, OK, no problem. When you get back to work, I''ll give you a barbecue." Zhao Sheng smiled, and his thoughts had flown to the Dongling travel record he had seen in his previous life. Because in the travel record of Dongling, there is a kind of love for Yun Yu. Only the flesh and blood of demons can stimulate the Dan house and intelligence in their bodies. There are only two cases, one is atavism, and the other is that they have hidden spirits of all animals in their bodies! It''s just that the situation of having all kinds of animal spirits only exists in legend. Because the last time this happened on this continent was during the war between gods and demons! But even if it is just atavism, it also means that when he awakens, he will have extremely strong strength. Taking back his thoughts, Zhao Sheng looked at Yunyi. Although he has no confidence in how long it will take to solve the trouble here. But as a man, he obviously can''t reveal this emotion. "Elder martial sister, I will solve all the things here as soon as possible," said Zhao Sheng with a relieved smile. "Well, we''re just waiting for Qin Zhong now. And do we really have to trust him completely? I always think he... Is a little strange..." "Yes, wait. If you don''t doubt people, don''t doubt people. I believe Qin Zhong''s eyes won''t deceive me." Zhao Sheng said with his teeth clenched. His expression seemed to cheer him up. Zhao Sheng naturally took into account what Yunyi said, but what he could feel was that after knowing that the owner of the Qin family was Qin Zhong, the only way to help the Yun family through the crisis might be the one Zhao Sheng thought. But there is one thing that Zhao Sheng knows but Yunyi and Qin Zhong don''t know. That is, Zhao Yaojing, who has been following Zhao Sheng before, has quietly followed Qin Zhong to the Qin family under Zhao Sheng''s sign. Zhao Sheng is not stupid. He will not risk his life to bet on a guy who is not sure whether he has signed a contract with other forces. Therefore, he sent Zhao Yaojing to supervise whether Qin Zhong told the Qin family about the situation. On the other hand, he was also trying to complete the order issued by Zhao Sheng to Qin Zhong and find Qin Zhong''s grandfather. Chapter 219 The ancients said that the heart of harming people must not exist, and the heart of preventing people must not be absent! Qin Zhong''s character Zhao Sheng and Yun Yi know very well. If he is entrusted with such a task, he is absolutely capable of completing it. However, before it is completely determined that Qin Zhong has not signed any contract with other forces, Zhao Sheng will definitely guard against it. "Come to Yunfu, my brother-in-law will give you a barbecue." Zhao Sheng is a little bored when he stays in Yunfu. No way, even if Zhao Sheng was anxious, he had to find out the situation in the Qin house first, and then take action after improving the plan. Otherwise, Zhao Sheng would definitely just die if he went in. "Wow! Good!" Yun Pei was about to fall asleep. Now Zhao Sheng said he could have barbecue again, and he regained his spirit in an instant. "Junior brother, my brother has just eaten so much, you..." Yunyi is worried about what''s wrong with his brother. "Don''t worry, I''m sure of this." Zhao Sheng gave Yunyi a comforting smile, then took out his Xuanji kitchen utensils again and roasted meat in a swagger. There was only one thing that made Zhao Sheng frown a little. That was Cao man, the mother of Yunyi and Yunyi. He didn''t know where he had gone. Of course, Zhao Sheng is not qualified to restrict Cao man from going anywhere, but after seeing this situation, he vaguely felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t think of what was wrong. "Zi..." a layer of flesh and blood was roasted on the surface of the monster, and then inside, it was the raw meat wrapped by Zhao Sheng with aura to block the infiltration of hot air. Perhaps some people will be very curious. Since they end up eating raw meat for Yun Fu, why bother to do this and pretend to roast meat? Don''t you just give the flesh and blood of the monster to Yun Yu? In fact, Zhao Sheng just doesn''t want Yunyi to know that he is letting Yunyi eat raw meat. Eating raw meat can really awaken the Dan mansion, but the problem is that Yunyi doesn''t know. How did Zhao Sheng, who had just met Yun Fu, know about the problem that even her own sister didn''t know? "Oh, OK. I have to have a rest. It''s really tired to play a play in that hotel." Yunyi said, walked into a room and lay down to rest. Looking at Yunyi who went to a room to rest, Zhao Sheng hooked his mouth. Yunyi suddenly said that she was tired and wanted to have a rest. In fact, it was just because she knew what Zhao Sheng had to do, but it was hard to explain. "Yun Pei ah." Zhao Sheng turned his eyes back to Yun Pei. In the absence of cloud art, Zhao Sheng can no longer waste so much energy. He wants to cut the flesh and blood of monsters and instill aura to ensure that the meat will not be cooked by fire. "What''s the matter with my brother-in-law? Why isn''t this roast ready? I''m so greedy." Yun Fu said without realizing anything. "All right, here, eat," said Zhao Sheng, putting the barbecue on a plate and handing it to Yun Fu. Then he looked at the door of Cao man''s house, looked at other rooms, and then raised his eyebrows: "Yun Fu, come with me to this house after eating later. My brother-in-law has a big surprise for you." "Well, what... What a surprise." as soon as Yun Pei heard the enrollment, he swallowed the barbecue in three or two bites, then asked as he trotted to the room where Zhao Sheng went in. When Yun Yun entered the room, the whole person couldn''t help but be stunned. Zhao Sheng closed the door and sealed the crack of the door to prevent someone from coming in suddenly. Don''t think so. Zhao Sheng''s feelings for Yunyi are still very strong, and he is really not interested in men. The reason why he did this was to let Yunyu eat raw meat directly. "Ho..." when he entered the cloud in the room, he directly saw a big demon body deliberately placed there by Zhao Sheng at the first glance. For the desire of monster flesh and blood, Yunyu has almost no resistance. Zhao Sheng didn''t have time to say anything, so Yun Yu jumped at the body of the big demon like a hungry tiger. "Pooh!" Yun Pei pointed at the belly of the big demon and took a bite directly. The demon refining pot preserved things very well. Zhao Sheng had forgotten how long ago the big demon was killed, but it was still the same as when he was killed after so long. After moving a chair, Zhao Sheng sat there and watched Yun Fu eat raw meat. No one knows how much flesh and blood Yun Fu needs to eat to awaken Dan Fu and stimulate his potential. Even Zhao Sheng, who has experienced it once, doesn''t know. But now the situation in the Qin house has not been investigated clearly. Zhao Sheng is also idle. It''s better to watch Yun Fu eat raw meat. "Hmm..." Yun Fu suddenly made a very light voice in his throat, and his body also felt a sense of aura overflow. Zhao Sheng knew what this meant. He stood up from his chair, then walked behind the cloud who was still crazy eating flesh and blood, and then slapped him on the neck. Yun Fu''s mind is extremely immature now. It''s right that he can eat very well, but he only knows hunger. If it''s those ordinary meals, after all, for Yun Fu''s body, even if he has just eaten more than 100 meals, it can be digested quickly for his body. But the flesh and blood of monsters are different. If you eat too much, your meridians will swell and ache, and your meridians will burst. Therefore, before Yun Pei really awakens to the Dan mansion and matures, Zhao Sheng will definitely personally watch Yun Pei eat demon flesh and blood. "Lying in the trough, are you really him? It''s heavy enough..." Zhao Sheng carried Yun Pei, who was knocked unconscious by him, towards the bed, but just when he said that Yun Pei lifted a few centimeters, he couldn''t help but burst out rude words. After a lot of effort, Zhao Shengcai finally carried Yun Yu to the bed. Then he put the big demon on the ground, which was gnawed into flesh and blood and left less than half, into the demon refining pot again. "Hum..." when Zhao Sheng just walked out of the room and was about to find a place to have a rest, a hum suddenly sounded in his ear. "Master, Qin Zhong is all right. He hasn''t talked to anyone yet. The original owner of the Qin family hasn''t been found yet, and no abnormal situation has been found in the Qin house." Zhao Yaojing dispersed his concealment and faced Zhao Sheng with the image of Yu Ru. "Well... OK, you go on. You must find old Qin first. Only when you find him, we will probably know what happened inside the Qin family." Zhao Sheng bit his lower lip and didn''t know what he was thinking. Chapter 220 "Yes, master." Zhao Yaojing replied, and soon integrated with the surrounding environment again and moved quickly towards the Qin family. Qin Zhong told Zhao Sheng before that he had been the head of the Qin family for one or two years, that is to say, the old man of the Qin family had not appeared in the sight of everyone for one or two years. For such a long time, if the Qin family was willing to sign any contract with the unknown strength, I''m afraid he would have been able to come out long ago, but he didn''t come out, and even his life and death were unknown. This makes Zhao Sheng sure that the Qin family is either dead or still without compromise. "Zhi..." the door of the room where Yunyi just entered screamed. "Younger martial brother, I just remembered! Haven''t we told my father about the situation... He may still be waiting to finish what you told him..." Yunyi''s voice was a little urgent, which made Zhao Sheng doubt, "well, it seems so... But Yun Fu was sleeping and left him alone. I always felt a little uneasy..." Zhao Sheng frowned. After returning from erniang Hotel, in this short time, Zhao Sheng always subconsciously felt that he had overlooked something, but he always couldn''t tell what it was. "This is the residence of the cloud family. Do you think anyone dares to come in and be presumptuous? Besides, in terms of my brother''s physique, who can do anything to him? Let''s go." Yun Yi''s tone is a little stiff, but his purpose is very clear. "Well, let''s go now," said Zhao Sheng, secretly clenching his hand a little: "elder martial sister, Xinpo Shifu guigeng this year." This question was asked suddenly, and some of the forewords didn''t match the afterwords, but it was this question that Zhao Sheng had to ask. "Xinpo Shifu? What Xinpo Shifu? Let''s go. My father may be in a hurry." Yunyi answered casually. "Really..." Zhao Sheng shook his head with a wry smile, and then instantly summoned the green dragon spear: "maybe the existence of heart evil robbery is to deal with this situation..." Like when he experienced the heart evil robbery, Zhao Sheng had to face such a scene again. Zhao Sheng is really familiar with Yunyi. So that the moment when this "Cloud Art" suddenly appeared from the room has aroused Zhao Sheng''s suspicion. "Younger martial brother, you are..." this guy, who is obviously fake Yunyi, still tries to deceive Zhao Sheng. But even Xinpo doesn''t know whose cloud art it is. Can it be true cloud art? "Come on, where is my elder martial sister?" the green dragon spear was flat, and the heaven and earth aura quickly gathered towards the spear tip. If a person with such a strong and easy-looking ability is just for mischief, he will kill Zhao Sheng, and he can''t believe it. "Giggle, quick response little brother... Want your elder martial sister? Then take your time to find it. Giggle, giggle..." fake Yunyi grabbed the easy look costume on his face, giggled darkly, and then quickly stepped back. Seeing this guy''s move, Zhao Shengting went to the gun and gathered at the tip of the gun. Like running thunder, he flew towards the fake cloud art. But Zhao Sheng''s action was still slow. When he just felt that the tip of the gun was about to touch the fake cloud art, she had dissipated in this space. "Damn it!" Zhao Sheng roared and thrust the green dragon''s long gun into the ground! While scolding himself for his carelessness, he quickly ran to the room where Yunyi was before. Just as he thought, where is Cloud Art in the room? "Woo! Cao woo woo!" in the other room, a tiny, as if covered with his mouth, fell into Zhao Sheng''s ear. "Cloud?!" Zhao Sheng had no time to think about anything and didn''t want to go around any way, so he directly hit the wall between the two rooms. "Quite like! Collision!" Zhao Sheng''s eyes became a little red with rage. In a flash, a big hole appeared in the wall, which was very solid in the eyes of mortals. Unfortunately, when Zhao Sheng rushed into the room, he only saw the same wall with a big hole and the backs of several people who had gone away. According to the situation before the cloud family, Zhao Sheng had expected that Yunyi and Yunyi would be in danger, especially Yunyi. Because of her identity, there are too many uncertain factors, so that the strength hidden behind the Qin family is absolutely impossible to allow the existence of Yunyi, so Zhao Sheng made a lot of preparations. It is undeniable that Zhao Sheng was really careless. Because he really didn''t expect that he would encounter this situation even in the cloud family residence. Otherwise, how could he send Zhao Yaojing, his biggest dependence, to the Qin family. There was a fierce light in his eyes, and the anger in his eyes seemed to burn him up. The Dragon had an inverse scale and touched it to anger. Yun Yi is Zhao Sheng''s inverse scale. Now, Yunyi is somehow tied away! How can Zhao Sheng stand it! But Zhao Sheng obviously didn''t have much time to be angry, because he didn''t know who would do it at the same time. After all, Yunyi was kidnapped, which is understandable, because her identity will have too much uncertainty. But what about the cloud? With such a big weight and no strength for the time being, what''s the purpose of tying him away? Dressed badly, Zhao Sheng forced himself to calm down. "Yun Pei should not have learned to swear. His Cao... Should represent the person he is calling him to know... Cao Ren? Has Cao man returned to Cao''s house?" Zhao Sheng said, took away the green dragon''s long gun and sped away in the direction of Cao''s house. At the same time, it also brought Zhao Yaojing back. Cloud art is so important to him that the whole cloud family doesn''t deserve to compare with it. But he doesn''t know yet. In the near future, he will suffer a big loss for his decision! However, in the future, it is not within the scope of Zhao Sheng''s consideration at this time. "Bang!" directly knocked open the door of the Cao family, and Zhao Sheng directly appeared in the Cao family residence. "Bo... Cao man... You''re here." Zhao Sheng''s pupils narrowed and saw the scene he didn''t want to see. As for Yunyi and Yunyi, Zhao Sheng has not seen them yet. "Zhao Sheng..." Cao man''s eyes obviously dodged, as if he knew he had done something wrong. "Tell me where the elder martial sister is and where the cloud is! Tell me!" Zhao Sheng''s eyes are red, like a scene when he was still in Qingyan city. Chapter 221 The sky seems to have been occupied by blood. After the ferocious power of Tongyun, the white hot sun leaves only a burning bright red. The air in the area of Cao''s residence was filled with blood. Today''s scene is very much like the scene when Liu Hao was in the Zhao house in Qingyan city. After witnessing Liu Xiaowen''s actions, he exuded a towering murderous spirit. But this murderous spirit is different from Liu Hao''s contempt for the world and his desire to kill all creatures, because all he wants to do is to protect the people around him! "What are you... Talking about? I don''t understand." Cao man''s voice stammered. As early as Zhao Sheng waved his sword to cut Cao Ren''s arms, Zhao Sheng expected that the Cao family would retaliate. But he obviously didn''t expect the Cao family''s revenge to come so quickly. "I''ll ask again, where are Yunyi and Yunyi." Zhao Sheng definitely saw that Cao man was the mother of Yunyi and Yunyi, and had always been very good to them, so he was so "polite". If someone else came, he must have shot up! "I really don''t know where they are..." Cao man was about to cry. But Zhao Sheng no longer believed Cao man. In a flash, the green dragon spear was aimed at an indescribable part of Cao man''s turbulent sea. "Boy, don''t be presumptuous!" it seemed that some familiar voices suddenly sounded from another direction. Zhao Sheng''s wrist shook and the gun tip changed direction instantly. Zhao Sheng turned around and saw the direction of his voice. Standing there was a man with a gray beard, deep wrinkles and a pair of smiling eyes, which would easily make people feel that he was an amiable old man. "Cao Ni? Even you can come out. It seems that the strength behind the Qin family is really strong..." he murmured in a low voice. Zhao Sheng tried to feel the orientation of Yunyi. At this time, Zhao Sheng was unwilling to use the heart of the sea in his hand. Because if he rashly breaks into the crowd of opponents, he will not only save Yunyi, but also make Yunyi die faster. Moreover, he has another consideration, that is, he hopes that Yunyi can use the heart of the sea. After all, as mentioned above, the heart of the sea can only use one transmission opportunity every day. If Zhao Sheng transmits himself, Yunyi will lose the opportunity to escape by using the heart of the sea in the next day. "Young man, don''t you think you''re going too far?" Cao Ni stood in front of a tea table with a little angry look on his face! "Too much?! isn''t it too much for you to tie the elder martial sister and Yun Fu away?" facing the first owner of the Cao family, Zhao Sheng was not afraid at all. As the founder of the Cao family, Cao Bei naturally has great strength. And his character is also extremely tyrannical. Compared with Yunze, he is better than Yunze. It is very different from his appearance of a good man. But the strength of the Cao family is limited to this. "Ha ha." Cao Ni sneered: "Yunyi and Yunyi are Cao man''s children. Where they go, they should obey their parents'' arrangement. What are you? Dare to come to our Cao family to give advice?" As soon as the voice fell, Cao Ni''s head tilted slightly, and then around Zhao Sheng, there suddenly appeared hundreds of unidentified masked people. Zhao Sheng''s pupil contracted slightly, but soon returned to normal. These people in black have the lowest accomplishments in the middle of congenital, most of them are in the later stage of congenital, and there are more than a dozen guys in the realm of golden elixir. Obviously, these people can''t belong to the Cao family. The reason is very simple. Why did the Cao family, which has two friars in Yuanying territory, only rank third among the many forces in Feihuang city before? The reason is that it is not deep enough. Whether it''s the Yun family or the Qin family, the reason why they can stand in Feihuang city depends not only on their financial resources, but also on the details precipitated by their past family owners! "Younger martial brother! Why are you here! Go quickly!" Yun Yi, who was bound to death, couldn''t help shouting when he saw Zhao Sheng standing in the center of the small square of Cao''s residence. "I''ll get you out." Zhao Sheng didn''t say much, because he knew that Yunyi could understand all his decisions. "Hehe, you can''t even save yourself now. Do you still want to save her?" a figure appeared after Cao rebelled, with a sad voice. It was not long ago that Zhao Sheng cut off his arms and trembled to leave Cao Ren of the cloud family. "Since you say so, I''ll change my mind." Zhao Sheng held his chin in one hand, as if thinking about something. "Oh? Are you going to admit defeat and surrender?" Cao Ren''s eyes were full of banter and Expectation: "who makes me so generous? Come on, as long as you kneel in front of me, knock your head three times, and then open your eyes to see how I ravaged your senior sister. After that, you can go. Ha ha ha." Unfortunately, even if he laughed wantonly, he could not change the fact that his hands were tightly wrapped in white cloth and two ropes were hanging around his neck. He will never forget what the respected old man in the hospital said to him: although his hand was connected and saved, it was destined to completely return to the way it used to be. That is, this sentence will enable him to take over the position of Cao''s family owner in the future and enjoy the respect of many people. His status has plummeted. What''s more, the relationship between Zhao Sheng and Yunyi was like a sharp blade, gouging out his heart. "You long!" Zhao Sheng roared at the bottom of his heart, and the whole man rushed towards Cao Ren next to Cao''s body. All the people present, except Yunyi and Yunyi, were stunned when they saw this scene, and then they all looked at Zhao Shengchao and Cao renchong with an expression of looking at a fool. Because who is standing next to Cao Ren? That''s Cao Ni! Start from scratch and establish the Cao rebellion of the Cao family in Feihuang city! If the Qin erniang of the Qin family built erniang hotel from scratch, it can be called a miracle. It was a miracle that Cao Ni founded the Cao family! It is such a miracle created Cao Ni, the founder of the Cao family and an expert in the later stage of Yuanying territory. At this time, he will be attacked by a "weak chicken" in the later stage of congenital territory! Should it be said that Zhao Sheng acted too recklessly? Or did Cao Yingyin retreat too long and have been forgotten by the world about his bloody means? "Ding!" a soft, crisp sound sounded. Zhao Sheng''s Qinglong gun was deliberately blocked by Cao Ni with his little thumb. Yes, Cao Ni used his little thumb to block Zhao Sheng''s blow. No way, the gap between the two big realms is too big. However, Zhao Sheng, who was easily and comfortably blocked the attack, looked like a successful plot. Chapter 222 "Ah! My hand! My lifeblood!! ah!" Cao Ren''s voice was completely different from that when he just provoked Zhao Sheng. Zhao Sheng, who had been blocked by Cao Ni with his little thumb, smiled deeply, and then quickly stepped back. What happened? This question haunts everyone. But the result is obvious. Until many people panic to treat Cao Ren, no one can figure out what''s going on. And to be honest, if Zhao Sheng didn''t arrange all this in advance, he might not be aware of what happened at all. How powerful will Xi Ru, who has pure demon blood and has the same cultivation as Cao Ni. Before today, Zhao Sheng didn''t know, but now he knows. "Remember, I won''t kill you, not because I''m soft hearted, but because I want you to see how I took my senior sister and Yun Fu out of here!" Zhao Sheng said, his murderous spirit became stronger. Although the existence of Zhao Yaojing can make Zhao Sheng rest assured, at least he can not be afraid of Cao Ni''s existence. But Zhao Sheng still didn''t find another monk in yuanyingjing of the Cao family. "Ah! Zhao Sheng! I won''t let you go even if I''m a ghost!" Cao Ren screamed in pain. How could he have expected that he had been careful enough, even hiding next to Cao, but he would still be cut off his broken arms again, and there were the most important parts of every man! Maybe if you give him another chance, you will choose not to provoke Zhao Sheng, but there is obviously no regret medicine in this world. "Take him!" Cao Ni looked at the candidate for the next head of the family designated many years ago. He was tortured like this. He was angry and didn''t fight at all, so he saw the masked people, one by one, howling and killing Zhao Sheng like chicken blood. "Younger martial brother, be careful!" Yunyi looked at the scene and wanted to help Zhao Sheng, but she was powerless to find that she didn''t even have the ability to reach Zhao Sheng. Zhao Sheng looked at the many masked people approaching him, wrinkled his nose, and then took the time to smile at Yunyi, trying not to make him so nervous. "Come on, let me see how many pounds you guys have!" he said, taking out a large handful of spirit stones from his robe and throwing them on the ground. "Reiki! Accept the body!" Zhao Sheng drank violently in his heart. Then he saw those Reiki stones, quickly gathered the Reiki of heaven and earth, and then instilled it into Zhao Sheng''s body. It is true that Zhao Sheng''s cultivation is only in the late congenital stage, but this is only because Zhao Sheng wanted to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger at the beginning, so as not to arouse the vigilance of the enemy. In fact, he was only half a step away from the cultivation of the golden elixir realm. It can be said that as long as he wants to, he can award and practice Qi cultivation in an instant to break through the congenital, step into the realm of golden elixir and achieve the power of manipulating treasures. After today''s war, Zhao Sheng''s strength is bound to be exposed, that is to say, he has lost his ability to play a pig. In that case, what are you doing in the innate realm? "Break it for me!" Zhao Sheng gathered a large group of aura, and then rushed towards the last barrier towards the golden elixir realm. "Wow!" the wind suddenly swept through this originally small site. "Interrupt him!" seeing this vision, Cao Ni, who stood by Cao Ren, shouted to the masked people who hesitated. Originally, Cao Ni was disdainful when he knew that the leader of these masked people had to spend so much time dealing with an insignificant little guy. Congenital friars are so weak that a slap can even fan them out of the territory of the boundless Dynasty. But it was this little guy who was not very impressive. He first injured Cao Ren inexplicably, and then increased his momentum so strangely. This makes Cao Ni naturally no longer calm down. It''s just a pity that at the moment when hundreds of masked people stopped, Zhao Sheng had stepped into the realm of golden elixir and could control the treasure more easily and accurately. "Hum!" a smooth sword that doesn''t reflect violent sunlight at all, pulled by Zhao Sheng''s left hand, slowly came out of its scabbard. Everyone can see that the sword in Zhao Sheng''s left hand is very unusual, but no one dares to guess that it will be a prefecture level sword. After all, prefecture level treasures are extremely precious for the whole flying Yellow City, especially for Yunjia. As for the masked people with low cultivation but mysterious forces, it is naturally impossible to guess the quality of this sword. "Ah ah!" the masked man closest to Zhao Sheng gave a roar, and then launched a fierce attack on Zhao Sheng''s ribs. This set of movements is very consistent, but unfortunately, he met Zhao Sheng. Zhao Sheng''s body flashed left and right, and he directly left the masked man''s attack range. "Pooh." the masked man''s chest made a soft noise. When he looked at it, his chest was already pierced by a long sword. In the face of such a scene, any benevolence of women and people will cause irreparable consequences. Therefore, Zhao Sheng did not and would not have any soft feelings at all. "Ah ah!" another masked man hissed. That is, he heard the hiss of masked people again. It seems that Zhao Sheng suddenly found a problem, that is, these masked people can''t speak, but can only make hiss. Could it be that this is what the strength behind them has done? "Pooh Pooh!" Pooh Pooh! "Pooh Pooh! There are several wonderful sounds in succession, which make people feel involuntarily intoxicated. I have to admit that it''s much better to manipulate treasures across the air and kill the enemy from a long distance than close combat. It is precisely because of this that after Zhao Sheng killed the first masked man before, he just used his green dragon spear with both hands. The prefecture level sword is naturally manipulated by him who has broken through the realm of golden elixir! One masked man after another fell, and Zhao Sheng''s whole body was covered with bright red blood. The murderous spirit emanating from him became stronger and stronger. Seeing this scene, Cao Ni could no longer restrain his anger. He handed Cao Ren over to a servant next to him, and he killed Zhao Sheng directly. A friar in the later stage of Yuanying territory took the initiative to kill a friar who had just entered the golden elixir territory. This is not a good thing to show off, but Cao Ni can''t manage so much. Now, he just wants Zhao to live and die! Chapter 223 The smell of blood in the air became stronger and stronger. Zhao Sheng, who is obsessed with killing, seems to feel the pleasure of killing Liu Hao. And in the circle of monks, there is a saying. That is to step into the golden elixir, which represents the real way to cultivate immortality. Before that? That''s just an ordinary practice. And the way you punch me and I kick you is really not good-looking. "Phantom! Split!" Zhao Sheng said in his heart, and directly blessed his thoughts on the sword. Then he saw the sword shaking in the air, as if it had absorbed a great deal of heaven and earth aura. "Pooh Pooh!" Pooh Pooh! "Pooh Pooh! A series of penetrating sounds sounded from the necks of many masked people. These poor masked people, in their last consciousness, only remember to see a colorful shadow rushing towards them. After that, they feel their throat cool, and then slowly lose all their senses. "Get out of the way!" Cao Ni didn''t expect that Zhao Sheng would kill so many masked people in such a short time. If he knew the situation would be like this, he might as well have directly killed Zhao Sheng across the air at the risk of accidentally injuring several masked people. Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret. As Zhao Sheng expected, these masked people were borrowed from other places. They have been damaged so much that they have not been officially pulled out for use. How can he explain? Cao Ni couldn''t say anything. After pushing away several masked people, his right hand swung forward, and a great spirit rushed out of his palm. "Oh? Unexpectedly, you''re an element master?" Zhao Sheng raised his eyebrows and flew a masked man beside him excitedly, then his eyes glowed and stared at Cao Ni. Elemental master, one of the few friars, can directly manipulate the existence of elements between heaven and earth. And you should know that the three of the four protectors in the boundless Dynasty are elemental masters. The strength of the elemental master can be seen. "Bang!" there was a loud noise. Cao Ni, who wanted to tear Zhao Sheng apart, didn''t answer or say any more words after hearing Zhao Sheng''s words. Instead, he shrouded Zhao Sheng''s body with a big ball of fire in front of everyone! The temperature of the flame is so high that both Yunyi and Yunyu feel the temperature of the flame. "Younger martial brother!" Yun Yi looked at the killing of the four sides before. Now it was only a few moments later. It was like Zhao Sheng without any reaction ability. Cao Ni directly shrouded him with a fire group and couldn''t help screaming. "Brother-in-law!" Yun Peng also stared, as if he couldn''t believe what he saw. In his mind, he couldn''t help thinking about the pictures of his brother-in-law giving him barbecue and taking him to erniang restaurant to eat special food. At this moment, it suddenly became dark. "Roar!" from around the Cao family''s residence, there came a howl that seemed to contain endless authority. What a terrible voice is this? In the Cao family residence, it seemed that everyone, even the fierce burning flame, was in place because of the animal roar. Only Yun Yu broke away from the bondage directly and stood up. "Ah!!!" he clenched his fists in front of him and roared ferociously up to the sky. With his roar, a purple cloud appeared in the blackened sky, and then smashed at him. "Bang." like the sound of falling into the water, a purple cloud burst on the cloud. For the masked people standing in place, especially those with their backs to the clouds, it feels like centuries have passed. After this moment, the endless pressure that had filled the air suddenly disappeared. But these people won''t know that in their opinion, the pressure that should have been good news has dissipated, but in fact, it is bad news that can''t be worse. "Boom!" without warning, a masked man standing outside the crowd burst into pieces. Everyone stared blankly at the bloody direction, and was at a loss. "Boom!" after just a dozen breaths, another masked man disappeared into the world forever with the sound of sudden explosion. "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" I saw no more than 20 breaths apart, and a very regular explosion sound one after another, which stunned all the masked people present. They don''t know what they should do to prevent such a thing from happening, and they also dare not move, for fear that the next explosion will come from them. It can be said that if these masked people have not experienced rigorous training, they must have collapsed when they encounter such things. Although they have not collapsed, they are still human and still have fear... After all, people have the strongest fear of the unknown. "Where''s the fat man?! where''s the fat man? Who saw where the fat man went!" Cao Ni tried to find the real murderer who did these things, but suddenly found the place where Yunyu should have been bound, and suddenly there was no one! Looking at this scene, Cao Ni licked his lips and wondered in some panic whether it would be the fat man who made all this. If so, was he deliberately forbearing and pretending before? Thinking about this problem, he completely ignored Zhao Sheng in the fire group in front of him. In his opinion, the people roasted by his spiritual fire must have died. Even if cumin is found and the murderer of panic is found, the rest of them already have dinner. "Go to me alone! Forget it, just you. Go and try the female doll for me, and be sure to ask what the fat man is like!" Cao Ni pointed to a masked man in the golden elixir realm, a little angry. In fact, he soon found the masked man who had just died. His accomplishments were in the middle or late stage of his birth, so he also thought of the cloud who was most likely to do all this, but he still didn''t want to believe it. "Eh? Strange, why hasn''t there been any news for so long this time?" Cao Ni looked at the masked crowd and tried to find the murderer. At the same time, he thought about it in doubt. "Boom!" but just as his mind fell, another explosion sounded. Only this time, the explosion sound was not from the crowd, but from the masked man approaching the golden elixir towards Yunyi! Severe fear, already in the masked crowd, has been more seriously distributed. Chapter 224 Explosion is the main melody of Cao''s residence at this time. Blood is the main color of Cao''s residence at this time. When the body of the masked man in the golden elixir territory suddenly burst open, a strange creature with a sheep''s body, eyes under his armpits, tiger teeth, human claws and a big head and mouth appeared impressively in the eyes of the crowd. "Ah ho!!!" the strange creature roared, with endless sadness in his voice. Then he kicked on his limbs and rushed towards the fire. "Yun Pei, don''t come near here. Although you are strong, you still can''t stand the temperature." Zhao Sheng''s voice came out of the fire with extremely high temperature. That''s right. That strange looking creature is Yunbo. To be exact, it''s Yunbo after the beast. "Roar!" Yun Peng uttered a roar, with a happy mood in his voice. With the help of Zhao Yaojing, Zhao Sheng, who was in the fire group, saw what had just happened clearly. Indeed, the elemental master is very powerful. The fire mass released by Cao Ni is also very hot. If someone else came, let alone like Zhao Sheng, who had only the cultivation of Jindan realm, even those who had the same cultivation as Cao Ni must have been dead. However, for Zhao Sheng, who has the master Xuantian formula, he is simply too weak to be weak. Why? Because there is another powerful place to dominate Xuantian Jue, which has not been used before. That is, it can not only enable Zhao Sheng to convert the aura absorbed from the outside into the aura suitable for his own absorption, but also absorb the aura existing in any form outside! In other words, as long as there is enough heaven and earth aura, Zhao Sheng can absorb it very quickly and improve his cultivation. Moreover, this kind of heaven and earth aura is not limited to the aura in the air or stone. For example, when the elemental master uses the heaven and earth aura to control various elements between heaven and earth, Zhao Sheng can also absorb it quickly! Elemental masters are very powerful, but they manipulate the aura of heaven and earth first, and then all kinds of elements between heaven and earth! Therefore, these should be very powerful and respected existence, which are scum here in Zhao Sheng. As long as Zhao Sheng wants to beat the element master, if he can''t beat shit, he can only be regarded as the element master''s ass muscle is relatively tight. Zhao Sheng will never forget his previous life. When he secretly attacked the boundless Dynasty and avenged Daoqing gate, he captured an element division of the national protection commander. The elemental master and Cao Ni can control the same elements. They are all fire elements. Then, for a long time after that, there was no need to spend time and effort to light a fire for barbecue and delicious food. So that after the death of the elemental master, Zhao Sheng was very sad. "Zhao Yaojing, Yun Pei." Zhao Sheng moved his neck and said lazily, "you don''t need to keep your hands. Everyone must die." Zhao Sheng is very much like the king of hell who sketched the book of life and death in hell. During his conversation, the fate of hundreds of human lives has been decided. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAn hour later, it was officially dark. This kind of black is strong black and almost desperate. There is no moonlight or starlight in the sky, as if dark clouds covered the whole sky. Although there was no light in the Cao family''s residence, it was difficult to hide the blood light! "Oh? You said you wanted to do something to my elder martial sister in front of me?" Zhao Sheng squatted beside Cao Ren and kept shaking with a sword in his hand. Threats? Intimidation? No no no. Zhao Sheng just wants to let all the people who are unfavorable to Yunyi die slowly in fear, regret and pain. In Zhao Sheng''s eyes, Cao Ren, whose arms had been cut off again and who had lost the most important part of a man, was no different from his father and Cao Ni, who lay beside him and had lost his breath. "No... no, no, no! How dare I... How dare I have an indecent desire for sister yun''er..." Cao Ren trembled all over, and his brain became completely blank. "Pooh." Zhao Sheng scratched Cao Ren''s leg "gently" with his long sword. "Don''t make a sound. As long as you dare to make a painful sound, I promise you will die slowly in a feeling tens of thousands of times more painful than now." Zhao Sheng smiled and continued to cut Cao Ren''s flesh with a sword. After all, the monk''s endurance is much stronger than that of ordinary people, so that Cao Ren, who was subjected to such torture, didn''t shout any pain as Zhao Sheng asked. But his bloodshot eyes betrayed his true feelings. At this time, Zhao Sheng was full of frightening breath. The violent murderous spirit became more intense after hundreds of people died. Of course, Zhao Sheng would not let Yunyi and Yunyi see such a violent and bloodthirsty picture, so after Yunyi recovered his body and fell asleep, he instilled a trace of aura into Yunyi''s body, which made Yunyi who had been nervous for a long time also fall asleep. But their mother, Cao man, obviously did not have such treatment. At this time, she could only watch in horror. This extremely terrible and bloody scene. She tried to escape here countless times, but she was firmly controlled by Zhao Yaojing. The Cao family, who had passed through the cloud family and became the second largest family in FEIHUANG City, was destroyed by a young man whose cultivation was no more than the early stage of the golden elixir realm in a few hours! "Zhao Sheng... I was wrong... I know I was wrong... But I can''t help it." Cao man is not a silly woman. He knows that the ultimate purpose of Zhao Sheng''s tormenting Cao Ren is to force her to tell the truth. "Hehe, you can''t help it. If you can''t help it, let the Cao family tie my senior sister and Yun Fu here together, and then let this guy do something to my senior sister in front of me?" Zhao Sheng asked angrily, then raised his foot and gave it to Cao Ren, who was paralyzed on the ground and was about to die. Anyway, Cao man is the mother of Yunyi and them. Zhao Sheng still can''t treat her like Cao Ren. However, such a bluff is still very necessary. He doesn''t want to encounter something in the future. His backyard caught fire first. "I don''t want to be like this, but if... I don''t promise them, they will directly kill Yi''er and Mo''er in the process of occupying the cloud family residence! I... I... Don''t want to see their children die..." Cao man said in tears, as if she really made much sacrifice for the personal safety of Yun Yiyun. Zhao Sheng stared hard at Cao man''s eyes without saying anything. After three breaths, Zhao Sheng lifted the sword in his hand and stabbed it directly into Cao Ren''s head. "If there''s another time, I swear you''ll end up worse than him." after that, Zhao Sheng took out his sword and walked out of the Cao family residence that was about to be submerged by blood without looking back. Chapter 225 I have to admit that Cao man''s intelligence was somewhat beyond Zhao Sheng''s expectation. Because when Zhao Sheng clashed with Cao Ni and masked people in Cao''s residence, Cao man didn''t choose to stop and watch, but chose to hide in a room. The more you know, the faster you die. This applies to her no matter which side the winner will be. In the process of Zhao Sheng''s massacre, his aura entered the Xuan. If Cao man or anyone saw it, it would be harmless. After all, there are still many ways to multiply his strength in the blood moon mainland. Although the effect is not as good as dominating the Xuantian formula, it is not so hot that Zhao Sheng''s skill can''t die in peace. But if she saw that Zhao Sheng was wrapped by Cao Ni''s fire regiment, and then it was unharmed, Zhao Sheng would not have any weakness, but would directly kill Cao man. Then she will die, just for a reason. Zhao Sheng, who has been encircled and suppressed by countless "righteous people" in his previous life, is bound to be more cautious in this life in order to prevent such things from happening again in his previous life. On the way back to Cao''s house, Zhao Sheng holds Yunyi, Zhao Yaojing carries Yunyi, and Cao man follows behind several people silently. Until now, no one knows that the Cao family has been destroyed. And even when someone knows that the Cao family was destroyed, it must hardly be associated with Zhao Sheng. Taking advantage of the night, several people quickly returned to the cloud house from the path in Feihuang city where few people would pass by during the day. "Zhao Sheng..." Cao man, who had been following behind, struggled for a long time. Now when she arrived at the cloud house, she finally couldn''t help but shout at Zhao Sheng. "Say." Zhao Sheng said coldly, and his steps didn''t stop. "Yi''er and Mo''er don''t know anything about this matter... I told Cao Ni to bind them to Cao''s house, lure you to come and kill you to relieve Cao Ren''s hatred... But I just wanted Cao Ni not to kill our mother and son. There was absolutely no other idea." it can be seen that Cao man''s mood has begun to collapse, And incoherent. However, anyone who experiences what has just happened in Cao''s family may look like Cao man now, or even worse than her. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. After all, you are the biological mother of elder martial sister. I know elder martial sister is a very filial person. I don''t want her to have no mother. But if you dare to do anything again, then... You know." Zhao Shengtou said without reply. Zhao Sheng has never seen his biological parents, but he also knows the status of all parents in the hearts of his children. "Yes, yes, I understand, I understand. Thank you... Thank you..." Cao man wiped away the tears in the corners of his eyes, walked forward and opened the door of his room, and then let Zhao Sheng holding Yunyi and Zhao Yaojing carrying Yunyi enter the room. Putting Yunyi down, Zhao Sheng gently tidied up Yunyi''s messy hair. "Keep it here and protect the elder martial sister. If anyone has any change, kill him directly." Zhao Sheng said to Zhao Yaojing, and went out of the cloud house alone. Zhao Sheng''s mood is somewhat unstable. He always feels that there is something more in his mind, but he can''t say what it is. Now he can only subconsciously feel the strong murderous spirit in his heart, as if some were about to be uncontrollable. When this murderous spirit appeared, Zhao Sheng didn''t care too much. After all, he couldn''t stand it when someone attacked the elder martial sister. It seemed to him that it was very normal to have murderous spirit. But when he killed more and more masked people, reaching an extremely terrible value, he suddenly found that this murderous spirit seemed not so simple. Because when he saw the next person, his first thought had changed to how to kill him. He had thought that he would walk on a peaceful road for some time after leaving the bloody sea of Cao''s residence. After calming down, this strange murderous spirit would dissipate and he would return to normal. But this obviously became what he thought he thought was what he thought. After arriving at Yun''s house, this seeping and intolerable murderous spirit not only did not decrease, but increased because there was no killing for a period of time! "What should I do..." Zhao Sheng tried to suppress himself, his voice was a little hoarse. Go to the Qin family and kill again? Not to say that it was an act of death, just relying on killing to alleviate the internal killing intention is tantamount to drinking poison to quench thirst. Zhao Sheng did not experience this kind of killing intention lingering. After all, at the last moment of his life, he broke out and used the dominant aura beyond his own cultivation to enter the Xuan, and killed tens of thousands of so-called righteous people in anger. However, compared with today''s killing heart at that time, it can be called pediatrics in pediatrics. However, it''s a good choice to meditate in the small house in the secret place of the West wheel, but the lioness promised to bring Fu Ling hasn''t been found yet. Zhao Sheng is also a little embarrassed to go back to the small house. "Catch the lioness? Then go back to the small room?" Zhao Sheng murmured in a low voice, as if he had suddenly found the best way to eliminate the killing intention. Not far from FEIHUANG City, there is a wilderness. Although the number of monsters is small, their cultivation and strength are incomparably powerful. Cloud Art fell into this wilderness in previous lives. Therefore, there is no doubt that Zhao Sheng is extremely disgusted with this place, and even wants to erase this place from the blood moon continent. However, Zhao Sheng chose to go to the wilderness and catch some lionesses in order to enter the small room in the secret place of the West wheel. So he raised his legs and walked in the direction of the wilderness. But unfortunately, Zhao Sheng still underestimated how strong this strange murderous spirit would be. About an hour or two later, Zhao Sheng, whose eyes were red and his skin began to congest, appeared on the edge of the wilderness. His whole mood was almost controlled by the murderous spirit. "Hiss..." in the distance, a circling green python with a full length of seven or eight feet appeared in Zhao Sheng''s eyes. "Ho!" Zhao Sheng made a wild animal like sound in his throat, and then rushed towards the python. Without any moves or weapons, Zhao Sheng hit the head of the big demon fiercely with his fists. The severe pain stimulated the Python and made it toss back and forth, trying to throw Zhao Sheng off its head. But Zhao Sheng didn''t care what the python did. He just waved his fist mechanically. Chapter 226 In a short breath, Zhao Sheng has violently punched out more than 100 punches. About the 110th punch, the Python''s head began to gush blood. At the time of two hundred fists, the blood gushing from its head had covered Zhao Sheng''s whole body. "Pooh Pooh!" "boom." two muffled sounds sounded. The python, who was just trying to find food and fill his stomach, was smashed by Zhao shenghammer for no reason. After a few breaths, its only body fell heavily to the ground. Zhao Sheng made a little effort on his legs, jumped gently into the air, and returned to the ground easily. After that, Zhao Sheng clapped his hands and continued to walk towards the center of the wilderness. As for the body of the python? Zhao Sheng didn''t even look at it. Before Zhao Sheng arrived in the wilderness, he clearly remembered his purpose of this trip, that is, hunting several female lions, and then entering the secret territory of the West wheel through the mark in the spirit stone in his mind. But when he really reached the wilderness, his consciousness had become a little trance. After killing the python, the whole person''s eyes seem to have changed. So Zhao Sheng walked on the dirt road in the wilderness. Every time he saw a monster, he killed it with a cruel hammer or poked countless transparent holes in the monster with a green dragon spear. All this is no longer Zhao''s original intention. Because his consciousness has been completely filled with murderous spirit, or murderous intention and desire. Python, sandalwood leaf monkey, colorful tiger, hook tooth hyena, etc... as long as it is a creature in Zhao Sheng''s eyes, it will only end in death. "Roar!" the roar of a lion stopped Zhao Sheng, who had completely lost his consciousness. "Lion..." Zhao Sheng raised his arm. It seemed that he subconsciously wanted to take out the demon refining pot to refine the lion, and then send it to the lion in the secret land of the West wheel. Unfortunately, this sober feeling only existed in the first moment when he saw the lion, and then passed away. "Human!" suddenly, the lion uttered words to Zhao Sheng: "you broke into my territory and killed my men without authorization. Are you challenging me?" Being able to spit out people''s words is at least something that can be done by the demon beast with above cultivation. Moreover, monsters can''t practice Qi, that is to say, the cultivation method they use is basically the same as human body cultivation. This is why, under the same cultivation, a monster often needs more than one monk to defeat or kill. An old demon often needs dozens of monks in Yuanying territory to kill. But now, Zhao Sheng met him head-on. "Ho..." unable to speak, Zhao Sheng still just yelled at the bottom of his voice. After roaring, he rushed straight up with his bare hands. Obviously, under the influence of murderous spirit, he has lost all his reason and all his thinking. "Human, you are too weak. I give you two breathing time to disappear in front of me. I can''t kill you." the lion said proudly. Zhao Sheng obviously didn''t hear lion''s "kind advice", but punched him directly on head. Under the blessing of murderous spirit, Zhao Sheng''s power has reached an extremely terrible level. But the lion stood in place, quietly watching Zhao Sheng''s powerful punch, gradually approaching his face. "Boom!" there was a dull noise, and Zhao Sheng''s fist touched the lion''s face. The expression on his face also obviously became more and more excited because of the hit. Just at the next moment, Zhao Sheng suddenly felt the great power from his fist. "Ho..." Zhao Sheng''s body flew straight back. At the same time, he looked at the lion in his eyes and was close to him with a big mouth open. If there were no accidents, Zhao Sheng, who was killed by Qi, would die in the next breath. "All evil human beings, die for me..." the lion said these characters fiercely. But maybe God still thinks Zhao should not die, or his luck is too good. Just as he flew back, a strong purple light suddenly flashed on the ground. The light was so strong that Zhao Sheng, who was engulfed by murderous Qi and turned his back to the light source, clearly felt that there was a frightening light shining on him. When Zhao Sheng was illuminated by this light, his soul suddenly calmed down, and then the strange murderous spirit disappeared directly! His thinking, at the moment when the murderous spirit dissipated, returned to normal again, but that was such a recovery, which frightened Zhao Sheng! A lion whose accomplishments at least reached the demon ancestor was stopping not far from his eyes. Behind him, there is a strong suction force, which is the same as where to suck him. "Wow..." Zhao Sheng felt that his back seemed to hit the water, and the suction seemed to become greater. What followed was like a calm feeling in the ocean. "Man! What''s your move! Put me down quickly!" a slightly frightened voice came out of the lion''s mouth. Zhao Sheng looked at the direction of the sound and was surprised to find that the demon ancestor lion was also sucked in. This made his eyebrows frown tightly. Even if the blood of the monster is not so pure compared with the blood of the demon family, the gap between body refining and Qi training is also very huge. Before, Zhao Sheng was influenced by the strange murderous spirit, so he dared to rush up when he saw the demon ancestor and asked him to leave. It was undoubtedly Zhao Sheng''s decision to come to the wilderness when there was still a trace of reason. After all, he wanted to capture several female lions, and then return to the secret land of the Western wheel to use the flow of time to close the gate and meditate, because only in this way would he not waste too much time. But he didn''t understand why he suddenly ran to such a deep place in the wilderness in the state of killing. Is it really a coincidence that he ran here without realizing it? Or is there something that attracts him? After shaking his head, Zhao Sheng took back his thoughts. No matter what is sucking him floating now, and no matter what he will meet later, there is still a demon ancestor lion in front of him who was angered by his attack! Now they are attracted by power, so that the lion can''t attack Zhao Sheng. But once they get to a certain place, it''s obvious what the lion will do. So Zhao Sheng spoke. "Lion, are you a mother?" Chapter 227 Zhao Sheng''s question may be a little sudden, so that the lion demon ancestor was a little confused. The lion demon ancestor has high cultivation and strong strength. His wisdom is not weaker than that of human beings. At the same time, he has a long life. It gave Zhao Sheng the opportunity to leave this place, not because of his kindness, but because he knew some systems in human society. It''s easy for him to kill a person who looks too weak to be weak. But in case, as before, he accidentally ate a human child and was chased and killed by several experts in Yuanying territory, I''m afraid he would have become minced meat if his men hadn''t replaced many dead ghosts. Moreover, in its long and long life, it has seen a lot of human beings. But he has never seen a guy like Zhao Sheng. "Human, do you know that we are in an unknown environment now?! what are you still thinking about? What''s more, you are human, I am a monster, and I will never promise you to death!" the lion obviously misunderstood Zhao Sheng''s meaning, so it seemed to have been humiliated and said angrily. From the voice of the lion demon ancestor alone, Zhao Sheng could not judge its gender, so he asked that question. "Er... I can''t help you... Haotian tower, get out." Zhao Sheng finally realized his problem and shouldn''t ask it from the beginning. Anyway, whether the lion demon ancestor is male or female, he will use Haotian tower to refine it like Zhao Yaojing. Otherwise, when this inexplicable force takes them to the place, Zhao Sheng will probably be the first guy to die. "Hum..." Haotian tower flew straight out of Zhao Sheng''s robe. This place can be suppressed. Zhao Sheng and the lion demon ancestor can''t move at all. However, Haotian tower is different. After all, it is one of the top ten artifacts in ancient times. Against this threat, even if it is in a semi damaged state, it can come and go freely and roam freely in this space. After two short breaths, the demon ancestor, shrouded by the light from the Haotian tower, suddenly moved and struggled violently. It can feel that if it doesn''t struggle, it may lose the opportunity to struggle forever. "Hmm?" Zhao Sheng looked at the fierce struggle of the lion demon ancestor and the instability of Haotian tower. He couldn''t help worrying that Haotian tower would not accept the demon ancestor. However, Haotian pagoda has a precedent of successfully recovering Zhao Yaojing, which makes Zhao Sheng feel a little relieved. "Human! How can you have such a powerful treasure!" roared the lion demon ancestor, trying to break free from the light of Haotian tower. But it forgot that in this mysterious space with strong attraction and even absorbed all the light except the light emitted by Haotian tower, it is very dangerous everywhere! "What do you care? You didn''t even answer me when I asked if you were a mother, and you expected me to answer this question?" Zhao Sheng couldn''t move, but his eyes were always on the struggling lion. "You him! Ah!!" the lion was about to say something, but his body suddenly trembled. Zhao Sheng took a closer look. It turned out that its front claw touched the place outside the light of Haotian tower, and then it was blackened in an instant. "What''s the matter with me? If I say you don''t struggle, it''s convenient for me to see whether you are male or female." Zhao Sheng couldn''t bear to see the price of the lion''s struggle so fierce. After all, it just touched the area outside the light, and its claw directly turned into something like coke. Although the claws will soon recover, what if they can''t recover? Zhao Sheng also hoped that this was just a lioness, and then brought it back to the spirit of the lion house completely. "Sobbing..." a sob suddenly came into Zhao Sheng''s ear. This surprised Zhao Sheng. At the same time, he moved his eyes and looked at where the cry came from. Finally, he was surprised to find that this sob came from the lion demon ancestor! "Eh? Why are you crying? Isn''t your claw hurt a little? You can''t even eat this bitter when you cultivate to the cultivation of the demon ancestor?" Zhao Sheng wanted to pat his head, and then pat the lion''s head. That''s the demon ancestor. Although the cultivation achievement is only equivalent to Yuanying territory, it doesn''t fall behind for the friars in Huashen territory who practice Qi. Why are they still crying now? "You deceive the lion too much! Your lion can''t see the male and female from the appearance, or whose lion can''t see the male and female, ah! Say it! Ah! You made up your mind to use this treasure from the beginning. Why bother to tease my mood again! Ah! Human! All evil human beings!" the lion roared with emotional collapse. At this time, the lion demon ancestor lion was born for the first time and hated himself for mastering human language when he reached the demon ancestor. It can''t help thinking in its mind that if it doesn''t master human language, it won''t have to be teased by the human language in front of it now. "Er... Can you tell from his appearance." Zhao Sheng was stunned. When it comes to this, it''s really not Zhao Sheng''s fault that he can''t recognize his parents from their appearance. Who let him focus on completing those things in his previous life and never pay attention to distinguishing the male and female lions. "Are you a teaser sent by God to torture me... I stayed well in my territory. You somehow broke in and killed all my monsters, and then brought me into this space. The most extreme thing is that you don''t even know that male lions have long hair on their necks. Female lions like me don''t have those common sense! Wuwuwuwu..." the lion cried, The movement also gradually decreased. Zhao Sheng knows that this is a sign of success in refining. "Hoo..." Zhao Sheng relaxed a little. The lion said he was a lioness, so he completed a small part of what he promised to the spirit of the lion house. Although there is only one for the time being, it is better than nothing. But will it really be so simple? Obviously not. Just as Zhao Sheng had felt that he began to gradually establish a spiritual connection with the lioness in his mind, and had begun to prepare for the scene that would appear after this mysterious space, Haotian tower suddenly shook. No Aura! This was Zhao Sheng''s first reaction when he saw Haotian tower like this. "Huh?" the lion demon ancestor was acutely aware of the light that was limiting it, and his strength was weakening, so he couldn''t help humming. Zhao Sheng''s pupil contracted, and he didn''t know what to do. Chapter 228 In this mysterious and dark space, there is a strong attraction. It even has the power to absorb light, not to mention the aura of heaven and earth in this area? So the Haotian tower above the lion''s head is about to fall because it can''t get the slightest supplement of aura. And the most important thing is that Zhao Sheng can''t make his body move at this time. Although there are many spirit stones and demon pills stored in the demon refining pot, there is no way to reach the interior of Haotian tower. "Well... This beautiful lion... If I said I was actually joking with you just now, would you believe it... You see, the weather is so good today, why don''t we have a chat? For example, what''s your name?" Zhao Sheng said in a tone with a strong desire for survival. The situation was stronger than others. The severe situation and Zhao Sheng''s strong desire for survival forced him to recognize him "reluctantly". This mysterious space must have an end, and when it comes to the end, his actions with the lion will certainly not be limited. At that time, what will happen to a young man and a lioness? "Oh... Evil human! Why didn''t you say that before. Wait, when I can move, it will definitely be the time of your death." the lion, who had given up resistance and accepted refining, regained his fighting spirit and roared angrily at Zhao Sheng. It wants to give the human who is not far away from it to the slag that can no longer be torn into slag. After all, I''m afraid its lion will never forget that a monster at the demon ancestor level will one day be made like this by a villain who has only cultivated a golden pill. "Come on, as the saying goes, beating is kissing, scolding is love. It''s also fate for you and me to meet for the first time. As the saying goes, you can only look back 500 times in the previous life in exchange for passing by once. You and I are like this today. It''s estimated that you have been looking back at each other in the previous life." Zhao Sheng persuaded the lion demon ancestor with words he doesn''t believe. Now he can only use some words as calm as possible to talk with the lion demon ancestor, trying not to make it so excited. As long as it can not struggle so violently, the situation of Yihao Tianta should be able to last for another period of time. "If I was a person in the previous life, I would look back at you unless I was blind." the lion demon ancestor mocked without hesitation. The so-called Feng Shui turns in turn. Zhao Sheng had the advantage before, but with the shaking of Haotian tower, the positions of both sides immediately changed. The lion demon ancestor, who was crushed by Zhao Sheng, can definitely be called a turned serf singing at this time. "In fact, I have a lot of people. If we hadn''t found a place to eat and drink, let''s talk slowly?" Zhao Sheng''s purpose at this time is very clear, that is to stabilize the mood of the lion demon ancestor as much as possible, so that Haotian tower can last as long as possible. "Ha ha, I know what you''re thinking." the lion demon ancestor, still under the light of Haotian tower, looked at Zhao Sheng with complex eyes. The power of Haotian tower at this time is not enough to refine it, but under this light, the lion demon ancestor can move his body, which makes him feel very comfortable, and it is also the reason why he doesn''t break free any more. "Do you know what I''m thinking? Really? Anyway, there''s nothing wrong now. Why don''t you talk about it?" Zhao Sheng was very happy when he watched the lion demon ancestor go on like this. With such a strong suction, their moving speed must be very fast. And they spent a lot of time at such a fast speed. Is there still a long way to go from the focus of this mysterious space? "Hum, you must have taken a fancy to the beauty of this lion, and then you have all kinds of treasures. Then you dare to provoke me with such weak cultivation and want to win my attention. But I don''t understand. I''m a monster and you''re human. Why don''t you find a human woman when you have time? Do you rely on your ability and those human women have already played Tired? Always looking for excitement in the wilderness? "The lion demon ancestor looked at Zhao Sheng disdainfully. "Gudong..." hearing these words, Zhao Sheng tried to swallow and spit. What did the lion demon ancestor say? Is Zhao Sheng interested in the beauty of the lion demon ancestor? And deliberately provoke in order to win attention? Human women are tired of playing? "Well, you misunderstood me. Although I''m handsome and attractive, I''m still very single-minded. I''ll only love my senior sister in my life. It''s really an accident for me to go to your territory... But I asked you whether you are a male or a female, mainly because I''ve known a male lion for a long time, so..." Zhao Sheng "honest" He explained it to me. If Hao Tianta really didn''t hold up until it should, whether he can live or not depends on the mood of the lion demon ancestor. "A male lion who has been single for a long time? Oh, human. I''m the kind of female lion who lacks male lions?" it''s puzzling that the tone of the lion demon ancestor brought anger back, which made Zhao Sheng feel a little confused, and then quickly wondered if he had said something wrong. But before Zhao Sheng could figure out whether he had said something wrong, a sound of broken glass came from behind him. "Hua la..." accompanied by the sound of broken glass, strong light and the aura, they rushed to Zhao Sheng and the lion demon ancestor in an instant. Most importantly, after the sound, Zhao Sheng felt that he could finally move! At this time, Zhao Sheng didn''t dare to have any more. He turned his left palm, and immediately more than a dozen demon pills appeared. Then he threw his left arm at Haotian tower. But what happened at the same time was that the lion demon ancestor was also desperately breaking through the boundary of the light of Haotian tower. In the mysterious space, because it is afraid to experience the feeling that the soul is burned, it dare not go beyond it at all, but now, it is in an ordinary environment that can no longer be ordinary. "Roar!" the lion demon ancestor roared loudly, as if he wanted to shake those demon pills that were close to Haotian tower. If the demon pill can get in touch with Haotian pagoda before the lion demon ancestor escapes from the light range, there is no doubt that the lion demon ancestor will be refined by Haotian pagoda and become a monster just loyal to Zhao Sheng like Zhao Yaojing. But on the contrary, the result will almost only end with Zhao Sheng''s death. "Little lion, don''t resist. Be refined. I won''t treat you badly." Zhao Sheng tried to stop the lion from breaking away with words, and then added Reiki to Haotian tower to buy time. However, before he finished his words, the lion demon ancestor who was struggling suddenly stepped back a few steps, and then his whole body began to tremble! Chapter 229 Looking at the state of the lion demon ancestor, Zhao Sheng''s first reaction was that it was about to be refined by the Haotian tower, so he calmed down and had a subconscious fear of his proximity. But Zhao Sheng''s reaction lasted only one or two breaths, and then was interrupted by a slightly deliberate voice. Zhao Sheng, with his back to the direction of the sound source, bit his lips, narrowed his eyes, and then turned around. At the first moment when Zhao Sheng turned his body, his reaction was almost the same as that of the lion demon ancestor. He suddenly retreated a few steps, and then began to tremble violently in the depths of his soul. "You... How did you appear here..." Zhao Sheng boasted that his soul strength was far higher than that of ordinary people, but under the pressure of this creature in front of him, the five clawed golden dragon! In front of Zhao Sheng and the lion demon ancestor, it was a five clawed Golden Dragon. What a existence it is. It''s the supreme commander of the dragon family! Very few Mahayana realm cultivation owners on the blood moon mainland! Such a strong man appeared in this place where no one knows where it is. What''s more terrible is that Zhao Sheng doesn''t know why he appeared here inexplicably. At the same time, I don''t know whether the five clawed golden dragon still has his own consciousness, or whether it has been controlled by other forces? Zhao Sheng has no ability to know these problems. "You have the smell of a green dragon..." the golden dragon with rabbit eyes, antlers, ox beaks, camel heads, mirage abdomen, tiger paws, Eagle claws, fish scales and snake''s five claws said weakly in his tone. "Because you feel the breath of the green dragon, I will appear here inexplicably, right... So fast, running for so long... The distance must be very far, you can feel it at such a long distance." Zhao Sheng murmured in a low voice, and his body was completely afraid to move under the pressure of the five clawed Golden Dragon. How many monks in Mahayana realm and even how many monks in the realm of crossing and robbing are almost unknown on the blood moon continent. After all, Mahayana is the master. The Xiuwei, the blood moon continent, was never touched except Pangu the great emperor, who was the first to break the earth. However, no matter how many there are, it can not change the fact that the five clawed Golden Dragon is the cultivation of Mahayana. "Human, I hope you can tell me where you saw the green dragon. At the same time, don''t worry, I''m the former leader of the dragon family. I promise with my dragon lattice that I won''t hurt you. And as long as you can tell me, I''ll give you a lot of treasures." the five clawed Golden Dragon said eagerly. Many treasures? When Zhao Sheng heard the supreme leader of the dragon family say so, he couldn''t help but curl his lips. Compared with human beings, the Dragon nationality has many characteristics, such as lust, greed, stinginess and so on. Although the five clawed Golden Dragon has high accomplishments and high status, he is expected to take out many treasures... Don''t dream about it. So Zhao Sheng couldn''t help hesitating. He definitely knows something about Qinglong. After all, Zhao Sheng still clearly remembers the vision of Qinglong''s long gun when he faced the mirror puppet in the secret territory of the Western wheel a few days ago. After a while, Zhao Sheng finally decided to pay attention. He finally decided to tell the story of Qinglong and not to use the many treasures promised by the five clawed Golden Dragon. "OK, I''ll tell you. But you have to help me replenish some aura for my treasure first, and then answer me a question later." Zhao Sheng said as calmly as possible. "This is simple, no problem, no problem." the five clawed Golden Dragon heard that he didn''t even have to give out the treasure. He couldn''t help but promise immediately. At the same time, he came to the treasure Zhao Sheng pointed to: "you mean this treasure... Lying trough! Haotian tower?!" You are the leader of the dragon family. The five clawed golden dragon, who had the cultivation of Mahayana during the God devil war, looked at the Haotian tower with some excitement, and then twisted its head to Zhao Sheng. "Er... As for being so excited... You are the leader of the dragon family..." Zhao Sheng said somewhat angrily. Of course, he said this with another meaning, that is to prevent the five clawed Golden Dragon from having any bad ideas about his Haotian tower. What''s more, everyone knows that the character of all members of the dragon family is too greedy. Even the five clawed Golden Dragon seems to have completely forgotten what it was asking about Qinglong just now after seeing the Haotian tower. It is precisely because of this that the dragon race will change from a very powerful race on the blood moon continent to what it is now. And although Haotian pagoda has recognized the Lord, if the five clawed Golden Dragon really likes it, what will be the problem of recognizing the Lord? Obviously not. "As for it?! my God, you asked me as for it?! well, you don''t know. It doesn''t matter. I can tell you, but you have to remember that this is one of the top ten artifacts in ancient times! Each of them will have its own spirit. If you don''t get their approval, you will never get them!" Does each have a spirit? And you won''t get it without recognition? Doesn''t that mean Zhao Sheng doesn''t have to worry that the five clawed Golden Dragon will rob Hao Tianta? Thinking of this, Zhao Sheng fiercely settled down. "You little fellow, what kind of shit luck did you take to get the favor of the spirit of ancient artifacts! And you were also contaminated with the smell of green dragon! Huh? Where''s green dragon? How can I forget about green dragon." the five clawed Golden Dragon spits out people''s words and tries his best to express his slightly excited emotions. But obviously, the words it said revealed that it really forgot about Qinglong after seeing Haotian tower. "Well, Qinglong''s business is still not urgent. I just want to ask more questions first. Did you just say that you can only encounter the ancient artifact in your mouth after taking shit luck?" Zhao Sheng was a little confused. "Sure! Otherwise, you think ancient artifacts are picked up all over the street?! this is a demon refining pot?! lying in a groove!!" The five clawed golden dragon was talking to Zhao Sheng with arrogance and disdain. It was very difficult to meet ancient artifacts. It tried to show off that it was well-informed and had many precious treasures, but it suddenly saw another ancient artifact in Zhao Sheng''s hand, the demon refining pot. For a moment, he felt that his whole dragon was bad. What is this equivalent to? It''s completely equivalent to a guy who doesn''t have a good identity. He has worked hard for countless years and obtained a lot of spirit stones. Then he took these spirit stones and casually found a desolate and low maintenance village to show off. As a result, when he arrived at this desolate and dilapidated village from the outside, he suddenly found that all people here, houses are stacked with spirit stones, tables and beds are built with spirit stones, and even the roads in the village can be pulled out as long as they dig! This makes the five clawed golden dragon, which boasts many treasures, how can it not collapse. Chapter 230 The five clawed Golden Dragon who stood in place was in a little mood and didn''t want to talk to Zhao Sheng at all. And if it weren''t for the wolanying ring, which even ordinary people wouldn''t take a look at, I''m afraid Zhao Sheng''s head would have suffered. Although he didn''t talk to Zhao Sheng, it seemed that he suddenly thought of something, and then he began to talk to himself: "are the predictions true..." "Ah? What did you say?" Zhao Sheng heard what the five clawed Golden Dragon said with his back to him, but he didn''t hear it clearly. "Hmm? I didn''t say anything. By the way, I''ve instilled the aura of these two ancient artifacts into you. This little lion should have been refined. Although it''s very weak, it should be a relatively strong guard at your stage." The five clawed Golden Dragon thought that he had finally found the reason to ridicule Zhao Sheng, that is, cultivation and strength. Looking at the five clawed golden dragon, his tone suddenly relaxed a lot. He couldn''t help wondering for a moment, but soon he understood the reason. "I didn''t say to let him be my escort? I just took her back and gave me another lion as a companion." Zhao Sheng looked sincere. "Cough... Well, I''ve done everything you asked me to do. Now it''s time to tell me where you met the green dragon? I''ve been looking for its breath for too long." the five clawed Golden Dragon didn''t want to entangle too much on the previous issue, so he quickly changed the topic. "Here, wait a minute." Zhao Sheng didn''t know how to explain. Fortunately, he wanted to summon Qinglong spear directly. But as long as Zhao Sheng had an idea, the green dragon spear would appear in an instant, but it didn''t appear! "Can I venture to ask how far you are from where I came just now?" Zhao Sheng was a little flustered. This was the first time he called it after he got the green dragon spear to recognize the Lord, but it didn''t appear. In Zhao Sheng''s mind, before he completely lost his sober consciousness, he should have put the green dragon spear in the cloud family residence instead of in the demon smelting pot. "Probably quite far..." the five clawed Golden Dragon really didn''t measure the distance, but out of the majesty of the dragon, it didn''t disdain to lie. Zhao Sheng looked at the five clawed Golden Dragon angrily, and then prepared to say something. But fortunately, at this time, with a flash of light, the green dragon spear appeared in Zhao Sheng''s hand. "Green dragon?!" the five clawed Golden Dragon felt the breath of the green dragon when the green dragon spear appeared. Then he saw the five clawed golden dragon, took a big breath, and then his body suddenly changed into a handsome young man. After that, he saw the five clawed Golden Dragon transformed into a young man, quickly took a few steps, at the same time, his ass "accidentally and gently" pushed Zhao Sheng, and then "received" the green dragon spear from Zhao Sheng''s hand. After taking the long gun, the joy of the five clawed Golden Dragon is beyond words. Zhao Sheng, who looked at this scene, picked his eyebrows, and then took a look at the mysterious place where he was suddenly brought for the first time. But before he looked at it, a new situation appeared in the five clawed Golden Dragon. "Green dragon! What''s the matter with you! Why can''t I feel your vitality! What''s the matter with you! You talk!" the five clawed Golden Dragon roared at the green dragon''s long gun. If people who don''t know are here, they will certainly think that the young man roaring with a long gun is crazy. "He should be tired and want to have a rest." "Rest? It''s been so long since the accident. How can it be that it hasn''t recovered!" the young man formed by the five clawed Golden Dragon seems to be about to cry. Its life is so long that it''s easy to know that Zhao Sheng didn''t cheat it. The breath on this long gun undoubtedly belongs to Qinglong, and the countless fine stitches on the gun stem are also written by Qinglong. It felt that the green dragon was in the space opened up inside the spear, but why did it not respond at all! Are you dead? "But some time ago, it talked to me. Although it was only once, and I was in a crisis of life and death at that time, and I couldn''t communicate with it too much, I can say for sure that it was still alive." Qinglong saved Zhao Sheng''s life. Anyway, Zhao Sheng absolutely didn''t want to see Qinglong die. "Hum!" there was a soft sound, and the green dragon''s long gun shook violently. "Patriarch, is that you?" a weak voice came from the long gun. "Qinglong?! it''s really you! Ha ha, that''s great. You''re still alive." the five clawed Golden Dragon nearly jumped up excitedly. It is hard to imagine that the happy guy like a child at this time will be one of the strongest in the blood moon continent a long time ago. The performance of the five clawed golden dragon also made Zhao Sheng more curious about what happened in the God devil war that year, which would lead to the proven area of the whole blood moon continent, only demons and humans themselves. As for the many dragons, demons, dwarfs and so on, where did they go? Is it true that all of them died in the God devil war as rumored? The five clawed Golden Dragon didn''t care what the curious Zhao Sheng was thinking. Holding the green dragon gun in both hands, he walked in one direction. Zhao Sheng subconsciously wanted to stop it, but in the end he just opened his mouth. In desperation, Zhao Sheng had to turn his eyes to the submissive lion demon ancestor for the time being, and then expected the five clawed golden dragon to come back and return the green dragon''s long gun to him. Well, of course, even if it really wants to, Zhao Sheng will certainly give it, as long as... It can send Zhao Sheng back to Feihuang city. "Hei hei..." Zhao Sheng looked at the lion demon ancestor and first showed a smile that he thought was OK. "Lord... Master... Do you have anything to say..." the lion demon ancestor said in a tone he had never used before. "There''s nothing to tell you. I just want to ask you what your name is, and then do you have any requirements for your future half." Zhao Sheng listened to another demon ancestor calling himself the master. In a good mood, his smile couldn''t help becoming more obscene. "Master... I still say that... You are human, I am a monster... How can these two different races... But if master you really want to..." the lion demon ancestor was wronged and was about to cry. "Pa!" a crisp round of applause rang out. "Originally I wanted to ask for your opinion, but now it seems that it is really unnecessary." Zhao Sheng said coldly and directly grabbed the lion demon ancestor. Then Zhao Sheng''s mind moved. One by one, they suddenly appeared in the small house in the secret place of the West wheel. Chapter 231 "By the way, you haven''t told me your name yet." Zhao Sheng and lion demon Zu directly appeared in a room in the small room in the West wheel secret place. When he got to the room, Zhao Sheng looked around while asking questions, and then opened the door and looked down the aisle. Obviously, Zhao Sheng is just looking for the figure of Fu Ling. But his appearance, in the eyes of the demon ancestors who didn''t believe him, was another picture. "Gudong..." the lion demon ancestor didn''t answer the question directly, but swallowed and spit. It has to be said that although its shape is a lion, and there is no way to turn into a human like the five clawed golden dragon, its swallowing and spitting look is the same as that of human beings. However, it is not surprising that the demon ancestor wanted to be crooked in other directions. After all, it is difficult for anyone to stay in this dark environment at this time. The most important thing is that its soul at this time has been refined by Haotian tower, that is to say, it has no way to stop any request of its master. Its heart is very chaotic. After all, it has existed in the world for so long, but it has not had any partners. If its owner really orders it to do something, should it accept, accept, or accept. However, fortunately, this idea was not penetrated by Zhao Sheng who was looking for Fu Ling. Otherwise, Zhao Sheng will immediately Thomas full spin explosion in place. "Old fellow! Where are you? He''s dead!" Zhao Sheng, who still didn''t find the Fu Ling, couldn''t help but shout out towards the corridor. The corridor is very long, and there are many intersections at the same time. Zhao Shengsheng is afraid of losing himself in the corridor. Although he can leave as long as his mind moves, it''s better to avoid getting lost, which is a very embarrassing thing. "It''s only a few years ago. Why are you back again." the voice of Fu Ling full of resentment came out from the corridor. Fu Ling was so badly bullied by Zhao Sheng that he didn''t want to see Zhao Sheng. "Don''t you want to see me? Oh, forget it. I was worried that you were waiting here, so I hurried back with the gift I found for you. As a result... Oh, I left." "Gift? Is it?! wait for me, wait for me, wait for me!" the voice of Fu Ling suddenly changed from a little reluctant to the past to extremely excited. It was only a breathing time. The Fu Ling, which sounded a little distant from the sound before, appeared in front of Zhao Sheng. But it''s so immortal that the spirit of the lion house turned into a human! So, there were some demon ancestors who were uneasy to stand and lie, and the whole lion was about to collapse. I couldn''t help thinking, is his master so open? Humans and lions are already so what, so I found another friend? Is your heart so big. However, Fu Ling, who was blocked by Zhao Sheng, and Zhao Sheng, who turned his back to the demon ancestor, did not observe the state of the demon ancestor at this time, and naturally did not know the idea of the demon ancestor at this time. "Where''s the gift? Where''s my gift?" Fu Ling, standing in front of Zhao Sheng, looked at Zhao Sheng''s empty hands and immediately felt as if he had been cheated again. If its owner hadn''t told it to cultivate Zhao Sheng and didn''t allow it to do anything to him, I''m afraid Fu Ling would have hammered Zhao Sheng''s chest with its "small fist". "Are you a pig..." Zhao Sheng''s facial muscles twitched. No matter what the Fu Ling said, it was also a guy with the realm of transforming God. What''s more, it has been in charge of the secret place of the Western wheel for so long that it can''t even notice the sudden addition of a lion in the house? "Pig? Me? What is he? Don''t you know?! my gift! Do you know that I''ve just slept for half a year and haven''t dreamed of someone yet? You woke me up and lied to me! You!" the lion house was so angry that it almost had to weigh Zhao Sheng''s collar with its hands. Zhao Sheng didn''t bother to say anything. He turned his body directly. After seeing the figure of the demon ancestor, he covered his eyes with his fingers and was revealing it. And it was such a turn that successfully let the Fu Ling see the figure of the demon ancestor. "See? I lied to you? When did I lie to you?" Zhao Sheng said, turning back to his body, and then wanted to say something: "where has this guy gone again? Won''t he go to sleep again..." Zhao Sheng, who had this idea, couldn''t help sticking his head out of the door again and trying to see the figure of Fu Ling. I can''t help it. The time flow in the small room of the West wheel secret place is too fast. So that not long after the outside world, more than 100000 years have passed here. Such a long time, with the same consciousness as ordinary people, and a lion alone, it will naturally spend a lot of time sleeping. "Little beautiful lion, what''s your name? How big it is." the voice of the spirit of the lion''s house soon spread to Zhao Sheng''s ear who was looking for it. Turning his eyes, Zhao Sheng twisted his body. "What are you doing? It will frighten him." looking at the Fu Ling whose light in his eyes could shine on the earth, Zhao Sheng almost came forward and kicked it against the wall, and it was the kind that couldn''t be pulled down. "Roar..." the demon ancestor roared in fear, and then moved a little distance aside timidly. "Ah? Really? I''m sorry. I''m too excited. First introduce myself. I''m not blowing, I''m all..." said the spirit of the lion house. The momentum is about to start the indiscriminate bombing mode, "stop! Stop!" Zhao Sheng quickly stopped the spirit of the Lion House: "Well, although this is what I promised you, you can''t be so impatient... Take your time, and it seems very annoying to humans. It''s a little inappropriate for you to turn into this." "Hate human form? There are still fools. Isn''t that the idea? All creatures on the continent yearn for human form." Fu Ling looked at Zhao Sheng with a shocked face, and then at the demon ancestor. But urged by some strong and indescribable idea, it recovered its original appearance just when the voice fell. "Roar..." the demon ancestor roared with great dissatisfaction. Zhao Sheng almost turned around and left the secret land of the West wheel, and almost used his mouth to bomb the mansion spirit. You have lived alone for more than 100000 years. It''s not your fault to be single, but when you have the opportunity, you are single by strength, not looking for stimulation by yourself. "Cough..." Zhao Sheng coughed lightly, breaking the short-term embarrassing atmosphere in the room. "Well, I don''t know your name yet, but let''s talk to this guy first... I have something else to do and withdraw first." after that, Zhao Sheng left the secret place of the Western wheel and reappeared in a very desolate place with an extremely irresponsible consciousness. Chapter 232 Standing on the desolate place again, Zhao Sheng still didn''t see the figure of the five clawed golden dragon, so he found a place to sit down at will. Then I couldn''t help thinking about what would happen after the two lions, Fu Ling and demon Zu. As for Zhao Sheng''s "irresponsible" departure, in fact, he is quite innocent. After all, although Zhao Sheng has always had a good relationship with women, he doesn''t know the love between men and women at all. What''s more, there are two lions in the secret territory of the Western wheel. Time passed quickly hour by hour. During this period, Zhao Sheng tried to sit down and meditate, and also tried to cultivate Youlong Manxiang skill. However, this place is too desolate. It is amazing that there is little aura in the air. Even after Zhao Sheng took out the aura stone, the aura in the aura stone will dissipate in an instant. In desperation, Zhao Sheng had to observe his demon refining pot and Hao Tianta. In the outside world, no matter where he is, even in his own room, Zhao Sheng doesn''t dare to take out these two ancient artifacts. The master Xuantian Jue with unknown name but extremely powerful effect is enough to make Zhao Sheng suffer a siege, and the ancient artifact is well known in the whole blood moon continent. Before Zhao Sheng has enough strength against the sky, as long as someone discloses the news that he has ancient artifact, whether true or false, It will inevitably cause a lot of strong people to flock to. The night slowly passed, and the red and very piercing sun gradually rose. It was another day closer to the time mentioned by master Qingyuan. "Elder martial sister should have woke up... It should be very worrying to leave suddenly without saying hello." Zhao Sheng frowned and looked at the sun. It was this look that made Zhao Sheng suddenly find a very serious problem. "The sun... How does it look so strange..." murmured in a low voice. Zhao Sheng narrowed his eyes, as if he wanted to see it more clearly. Cultivating his body to achieve the innate environment gives Zhao Sheng the ability to open his eyes to the sun. This ability did not enable Zhao Sheng to have a thousand mile eye, but he could still detect the difference from the sun he had seen before him when he had just risen and occupied a large area of the sky. Doesn''t it belong to the blood moon continent anymore? This is Zhao Sheng''s only idea at this time. But fortunately, just when Zhao Sheng wanted to enter the secret territory of the Western wheel again and use the aura there to practice for a period of time, the five clawed golden dragon finally came back, and there was a woman beside him. "Your name is Zhao Sheng, isn''t it?" said the five clawed Golden Dragon. With a flash of gold and a lag of pressure, the whole dragon body turned into a little light and formed a human shape. Then he stood in front of Zhao Sheng in the form of transformation. "Yes." Zhao Sheng looked at the male and female opposite. Bah, a man and a woman. His brain didn''t turn around for a moment: "this is..." "Giggle..." the woman standing beside the five clawed Golden Dragon smiled, "master, you are really stupid." Master? Zhao Sheng stared and looked at it strangely. She was a beautiful woman with perfect facial features, willow eyebrows, upturned nose and bright red cherry mouth. After a hundred years of traveling to Dongling, Zhao Sheng thought he had seen a lot of beautiful women. Zhao Xiaoping, Xiao Laner, and even those beauties I haven''t seen in my life, all exist like a nation and a city, but it''s obvious that the woman standing next to the five clawed Golden Dragon can kill them second, whether it''s appearance or temperament. And such a peerless beauty is calling him master! Not the five clawed golden dragon! This almost made Zhao Sheng respectful. (please face the wall.) "You call me master?" Zhao Sheng took two breaths, but he didn''t feel his emotions at all and calmed down a bit. No way, who told men to have resistance to women, especially extremely beautiful women? What happened this time? Zhao Sheng''s resistance is already very strong, but in front of this woman, it is in vain. "What else should I call you?" the woman said, frowning and revealing endless temptation. If the five clawed Golden Dragon is not standing beside the woman, even if the woman is a flame, Zhao Sheng may jump at her like a moth to the fire. "Well, five younger sisters, don''t tease this little guy. Your charm. In those days, even the two emperors of mankind couldn''t control their own existence, not to mention him." the five clawed Golden Dragon said with a headache. "Hum, OK." the woman pouted, as if she was a little unhappy. The five clawed Golden Dragon seemed to be used to the appearance of a woman, but he didn''t say much. He only grabbed it with his left hand towards the void, and then saw a long gun in his hand out of thin air. "This is your spear. I''ve run out of it. Now give it back to you." the five clawed Golden Dragon threw the Qinglong spear gently in the direction of Zhao Sheng. "Hmm?" Zhao Sheng looked at the green dragon spear flying in the air and wondered. In terms of the greedy character of the dragon family, as their patriarch, the five clawed Golden Dragon should have a more greedy character, but why did it return the green dragon spear to Zhao Sheng so happily. What''s more, the green dragon it has been looking for has been sleeping in the green dragon''s long gun? "Bang!" the Qinglong spear fell into Zhao Sheng''s hand. That is, at the moment of contact, Zhao Sheng''s reaction was that the green dragon spear was still the previous green dragon spear. But then he felt that the long gun was different from that before. "What did you do to it?" Zhao Sheng dared to question the five clawed Golden Dragon. From the day of his return from rebirth to now, it is not who has been accompanying Zhao Sheng, but the green dragon spear. But now, the green dragon spear may have been manipulated by the five clawed Golden Dragon. "What did you do? I didn''t do anything?" the five clawed Golden Dragon shrugged. "Second brother ~" the woman looked at Zhao Sheng and was really angry. She couldn''t help throwing Jiao at the five clawed Golden Dragon. Call director Zhao Shengwei, call Wuzhao Jinlong the second brother, and also be called Wumei. Is... This woman with perfect appearance and figure the Qinglong who has been in the Qinglong spear?! "Alas, there''s nothing you can do if you don''t face outsiders. Just tell him about it." the five clawed Golden Dragon had no resistance at all in the face of the woman''s pettiness, and immediately recognized it. However, its recognition is limited to women, for Zhao Sheng? His eyes were clearly saying: count the boy''s life. Chapter 233 "I know the second brother is the best ~" the woman said with a smile. "Are you... A green dragon..." Zhao Sheng''s voice trembled. If this woman is really a Qinglong, Zhao Sheng really needs to salute. This is a green dragon! One of the three leaders of the dragon clan! But also such a peerless beauty! Most importantly, Zhao Sheng is her master! The story between the master and the beautiful servant is a wonderful story that every man has dreamed of. Just thinking, Zhao Sheng suddenly shook his head and tried to hold all his thoughts. He has Yunyi. He can''t betray Yunyi. He can''t do anything sorry for Yunyi. "Master, you finally thought of it." Qinglong''s voice was whiny, which would not make people think that it would be said by a "woman" who had lived for an unknown period of time. Sure enough, it''s Qinglong! Qinglong, who has been hidden in Qinglong''s long gun and only appeared before, resolved Zhao Sheng''s life and death crisis! "Before you..." Zhao Sheng didn''t feel anything until Qinglong stood in front of him. He realized that there was a strong man around him all the time. It has been some time since he was born again. Although there are many things that deviate from his memory. But what he has been trying to do is still just follow the steps of his previous life and want to reach the height of his previous life first. Even though he had used two ancient artifacts, as well as the Xuantian Jue and Youlong Manxiang skill, he still felt that his peak was when he stood on the top of Dongling in his previous life. But when he knew that there was always a green dragon inside the green dragon spear in his hand, and he had recognized himself as the main body, he couldn''t help finding that he had climbed to a new peak in a short time. "Giggle, master, are you thinking that I recognize you as the main, and then with my strength circulated in people''s mouth, I can wish you the top right away?" Qinglong Jiao smiled, but there were some vague emotions hidden in his tone. I have to admit that in the face of the suppression of experience, Zhao Sheng is as simple as a piece of white paper in front of Qinglong. Qinglong even needs only one look to clearly know what Zhao Sheng is thinking. "No..." Zhao Sheng shook his head, denied what he had just thought, and pulled his thoughts back. External is external after all. Even if it can give you the world, it can be taken away at any time. The most fundamental thing is our own strength. "Well, what the master said is right. But whether you think so or not, I will tell you one thing first, and then another thing that my second brother asked me to tell you." Qinglong''s expression finally became serious. With Qinglong''s feelings, Zhao Sheng was seriously relieved: "tell me, I''ll listen." "That''s my current cultivation. It''s still very weak. Although my cultivation reached the late stage of the transition and even was about to break through the Mahayana sutra, now..." the serious Qinglong suddenly paused: "because of your cultivation constraints, my highest cultivation can only be equal to your cultivation..." Flat? In other words, the cultivation that Qinglong now has is only the golden elixir realm? But if her cultivation is only the golden elixir realm, how can she burst out such powerful energy when facing the mirror puppet? Is this the legendary racial advantage? "If I can, I also hope I have the original cultivation. But I can''t help it. When I was seriously injured and dying, I chose to attach it to this long gun to protect my life, I was doomed to the present result." "So..." Zhao Sheng murmured in a low voice, thinking about something in his mind. "I''m sorry, master... I don''t want to..." Qinglong said, with tears in his eyes as if he was about to cry. "Why do you want to apologize? Did you do something wrong, and it''s very good. You can improve your accomplishments with Qinglong, who stood at the peak of the blood moon mainland in those years, and is such a beautiful Qinglong. If anyone can know, you must envy to death." Zhao Sheng didn''t show any dissatisfaction, but looked relaxed. It is an eternal truth that children from poor families are early masters and monks without shelter grow up quickly. Without pressure and life and death oppression, it is extremely difficult to improve your strength. After all, if Qinglong is really as strong as in his previous life, what will Zhao Sheng struggle for? Relying on the power of the green dragon, you can eat whatever you want and play whatever you want. When you are free, you can use the characteristics of dominating the Xuantian formula to improve your cultivation and increase your life? "Master, do you really think so..." Qinglong could easily see through Zhao Sheng''s thoughts before, but she couldn''t see through his words. "Of course, I am also very strong. Sooner or later, I will reach and surpass your cultivation in those years!" Zhao Sheng nodded slightly with firm and powerful eyes. "Woo... Master, I really didn''t read you wrong." Qinglong sprinkled Jiao, which made Zhao Sheng angry again. Of course, you need to understand what kind of fire this fire is. Looking at the "delicate" Qinglong, Zhao Sheng raised his hand, as if he wanted to do something, but the next moment, he put his hand down again. "Well, well, I''m the most shameful to cry. When this thing is over, it''s time to talk about what your second brother asked you to tell me?" I don''t know why, Zhao Sheng always has a feeling that the thing that Wuzhao Jinlong wants Qinglong to tell him will be a matter related to his future destiny. "Then I''ll tell you what my second brother asked me to tell you. Master, are you ready?" "You say it, I think my heart should be able to stand it." Zhao Sheng always thought that the existence of beautiful women would be to make people pleasing to the eye and enjoy it. But today he knows that beauty is to a certain extent, that is suffering. "You''ve heard the names of me and my second brother, haven''t you?" Qinglong looked into Zhao Sheng''s eyes and asked some nonsense, but then she asked mysteriously, "have you heard a legend handed down 1500 years ago?" legend? What legend? Does this legend have anything to do with the green dragon and the five clawed Golden Dragon? For a moment, Zhao Sheng seemed to feel that he couldn''t react. "It is said that at the beginning of chaos in heaven and earth, Pangu God woke up from his sleep and saw that heaven and earth were dark, so he took a huge axe to split the sky and earth, and there was our world since then." Qinglong told himself without waiting for Zhao Sheng to make any answer. Chapter 234 "The great God Pangu died soon after opening up the world, but he left an axe, which is one of the top ten artifacts in ancient times. Ancient artifact has always been crowned by the universe to stand in this world. Gathering together can break through the shackles. However, after ten thousand years, no one can gather the ten artifact together. Therefore, 1500 years ago, a prophecy came to the minds of the two emperors of mankind at the same time. The content of the prophecy is that when the night comes and the murderous spirit is in the air, a young man with unknown life experience and can''t see through the previous life and this life will come to the world with mission and fortune to resist the sky, and purify this turbid and filthy world. " 1500 years ago? night? Murderous? Unknown background? Can''t see past life and present life? Mission and luck? Hearing these key words, Zhao Sheng''s breath became a little short. "You mean... Me?" the key words in Qinglong''s mouth make it difficult for Zhao Sheng not to think of himself. After all, the description of this legend is a little too similar to myself. But purify the world? What kind of purification? Moreover, not to mention the world, Zhao Sheng left the Dongling imperial dynasty a few times in his previous life, not to mention the other nine imperial dynasties and the two divine dynasties above the imperial dynasty. "I don''t know, maybe, maybe not." Qinglong looked at Zhao Sheng''s expression and said freely. "Putong..." Zhao Sheng slipped and almost sat on the ground. "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Qinglong saw that Zhao Sheng almost fell inexplicably. He couldn''t help but step forward and help Zhao Sheng. But I don''t know whether it was Qinglong who did it on purpose, or whether he didn''t notice the human beauty it transformed. Some turbulent part "accidentally" touched Zhao Sheng''s arm and swayed in front of his eyes. "I''m all right, really all right." Zhao Sheng held his breath, turned his body and opened some distance from Qinglong. But the size, bah... The picture can''t be dispersed in Zhao Sheng''s mind. After a while, Zhao Shengcai finally slowed down from the state just now. "You don''t know what you told me... Didn''t it excite me..." Zhao Sheng said without temper. "It''s because I don''t know, so I want to tell you, and then carry out the legendary test. My second brother and I can know whether it''s you. What''s the problem?" Qinglong looked at Zhao Sheng with some confusion. "The legendary test? No, I''ve experienced a lot of tests these days and don''t want to come again..." hearing that the test was to be tested, Zhao Sheng directly said his thoughts without hesitation. After all, not to mention the distance, the recent disciple Dabi, the secret place of the Western wheel, the mirror puppet and so on have made Zhao Sheng tired enough. Now he has just recovered from that murderous spirit. Not long ago, he really doesn''t want to accept any more tests. Even if, it will decide whether he is really the legendary young man. "Giggle..." Qinglong smiled a little maliciously: "although you are my master, you have come to my second brother''s territory. Will you still leave if you want to." "But you know I''m pressed for time now, and there are still a lot of things to do!" Zhao Sheng said hastily. He can clearly feel that there is no time flow rate addition in this area. God knows what the test in Qinglong mouth is and how long it will take. If it takes a long time, the cloud family will probably be destroyed. There will be greater uncertainty about the safety of Cloud Art and the time of the wedding ceremony. "Ah, I didn''t mean it. It''s a big deal. When you go back, master, you can punish me as much as you want ~" Qinglong said in a tempting voice. It''s tempting to say that the determined Zhao Sheng almost didn''t control it. But Zhao Sheng also knows that this statement is just talk. After all, even though Qinglong''s accomplishments are now restricted by Zhao Sheng''s accomplishments, it is the same accomplishments as him. Her racial advantages, plus a five clawed golden dragon as a brother. All of Zhao Sheng believed that as long as he dared to do something to release his nature to Qinglong, although he would not die, it was hard to say whether an important part of her was still there the next second. As for why she did this, it just shows that Zhao Sheng has been on the thief ship of Wuzhao Jinlong and Qinglong brothers and sisters and wants to go down? Dream. "Well, I admit defeat." Zhao Sheng shrugged as if he accepted his fate: "tell me what you want me to do." "That''s right. In fact, what you have to do is very simple. It won''t delay you and your partner. Come with me. As for what you want to do, it depends on your own choice." The Green Dragon said and walked in the direction the five clawed Golden Dragon had left before. Looking at her back, Zhao Sheng scratched his head incomprehensibly. At the same time, he couldn''t help feeling that the five clawed Golden Dragon and Qinglong were brothers and sisters. This kind of character that wanted to say something for a while but didn''t say anything for a while was just a model. At the time of incense burning, Zhao Sheng followed Qinglong to the door of a somewhat dilapidated house. "Here is?" looking at the gloomy atmosphere around, Zhao Sheng was still a little timid even though the sun had risen. "Shuttle through the Taixu place." when Qinglong finished these words, he suddenly kicked Zhao Sheng into the house. "Hum!" the originally dark room suddenly became bright with Zhao Sheng''s "intrusion". His body was also entangled by a light band like a rope. "Master, I''m sorry." the voice of the green dragon outside the room rang: "whether you are the young man designated by the legend or not, and whether you can pass the test and come back alive, I will be waiting for you here. You live, I live, you die, and so will I..." The bound Zhao Sheng tried to turn his eyes. Just when his eyes were about to explode, he saw the green dragon standing outside the door. "It''s all fate, I understand. And I also know why you say I''m dead. So are you. It''s just the master recognition restriction of Qinglong spear. If I think I can''t pass the test, I''ll take the initiative to lift the master recognition. It''s a pity if you are such a beautiful woman, ha ha ha ha." Zhao Sheng laughed wildly, and the whole person had made all the preparations. "Bang!" suddenly, the door of the house closed when Zhao Sheng was still laughing wildly. Chapter 235 In this way, Zhao Sheng was quickly haunted by a force in his wild laughter. Zhao Sheng, who thought he knew what Qinglong had done before, didn''t know what Qinglong murmured at the moment when the door was closed. "If you die, Qinglong will die with you..." But soon, the picture flashed into Zhao Sheng''s environment. What kind of environment is this? Beautiful, beautiful and pleasing to the eye can''t be expressed. In front of Zhao Sheng, there are planets that look neither big nor small. These planets are beautiful and look as if they all have human activities. "Is this... The blood moon continent... But why can''t I find the shadow of the Dongling imperial dynasty... And the war here seems very tragic..." Zhao Sheng murmured in a low voice. The continent was far away from him, but he didn''t know why he could clearly see what was happening on the planet''s ground. But he did not see the Dongling continent he was familiar with from the continent of that planet. However, no matter where it is, it can not change this continent. On the periphery of the area where many humans gather, there are many races and a large number of creatures, which are surrounded by death and gradually encroaching on human territory. These densely distributed creatures can be said to be unstoppable by human beings. What''s more, they seem to have a unified command. Biological actions are carried out very quickly, and human territory is gradually eroded. In the end, there is even less than 1% left! At this time, a woman whom Zhao Sheng had never seen but felt very familiar died in a tragic battle. The man holding her became very crazy and roared up at the same time. Zhao Sheng is familiar with this feeling. After all, he has experienced it. "Is this him? What kind of test is it? Since he doesn''t let me move, why let me see this!" Zhao Sheng may be touched by the scenery and become very excited. "This is the test of shuttle Taixu." a voice that couldn''t tell whether it was a man or a woman came into Zhao Sheng''s ear: "at the same time, there is still a chance to let you know the secret you want to know most." Shuttle Taixu test? Isn''t this the place of the blood moon continent? The secret that I want to know most is why Xiao Laner betrayed herself? "But light can see but can''t move. It''s no test! You might as well let me go down and help those people resist foreign invasion!" Zhao Sheng looked at the human beings who died in batches with billions as a unit, and became extremely uncomfortable. "If you still think that only physical actions can change the results of things, I can send you back now." the voice stiffly interrupted Zhao Sheng''s words. "Don''t rely on physical actions, do you just rely on your own ideas?" Zhao Sheng asked directly. Only this time, the voice did not make any answer. No way, Zhao Sheng had to think about it himself. "Xiao Jin, Xiao Long, Xiao Bao, Xiao Gui, lend me all your strength!" a voice filled with anger and despair appeared not far in front of Zhao Sheng, suddenly interrupting Zhao Sheng''s thinking. Huh? What does this guy want to do? Zhao Sheng looked at the man''s action with some doubts. At the same time, he could feel a strong sense of coercion from him. "Lower Dantian, middle Dantian, explode! Er ah! Explode! Want me to die? You don''t want to live! Er ah! Break it for me!" the man roared. The unparalleled power even made Zhao Sheng, who still had a long distance, feel afraid. Burst Dantian? Is this to urge your last strength? But even if it is triggered, how can we reverse the fact that mankind will die on that continent? But what Zhao Sheng didn''t know was that the man''s name of Xiao Jin, Xiao Long, Xiao Bao and Xiao Gui sounded a little cute. They were all genuine Mahayana realm accomplishments like five clawed golden dragon! These four powerful spirit beasts, who have reached the peak of their cultivation, have not hesitated to transfer all their power to men. Even at this price, only death is left! As for the man who burst the Dantian for temporary strength, it is naturally impossible to survive. Zhao Sheng pursed his lips, as if he had guessed what the man wanted to do next. Soon, a huge force surged in the man''s hard body. Then, without knowing anything in the man''s body, he began to guide this powerful force. At the same time, it also let this force burst out from the man''s legs and feet as a cannon barrel like a shell. With this extremely powerful force, the air seemed to be torn apart. Then I saw this powerful force, slowly formed a giant dragon in the air, and then bombarded the beautiful planet! "Boom!" with a loud noise, a big hole suddenly appeared in the planet, and then, like a domino, it began to collapse one by one. Obviously, the planet has been successfully destroyed by the man''s blow. All elements, all auras, are rapidly destroyed as the core of the planet bursts out. The man who sent out this fatal blow closed his eyes after seeing the destruction of the planet. But who is he? Who is the woman who died and never met, but gave Zhao Sheng a strong sense of familiarity? What is the test in the mouth of five clawed Golden Dragon and green dragon? Zhao Sheng is still confused. Suddenly, Zhao Sheng saw a light on the man''s waist. "Light? Is it a treasure? But can it revive the dead?" Zhao Sheng frowned and continued to look at what would happen next. "Hum!" with the sound that Zhao Sheng could hear, he saw that the light suddenly burst into three, and then scattered and flew away. One wrapped the man, the other wrapped the strange woman, and the other wrapped a person Zhao Sheng hadn''t noticed before. "Shua!" the three lights almost broke away from the three bodies at the same time, and then rushed straight towards Zhao Sheng! "What?!" Zhao Sheng widened his eyes and tried to avoid the light with strong breath. But this is an impossible task for Zhao Sheng, who is unable to control his body at this time. Just for a moment, Zhao Sheng was violently hit by three lights combined into one. "Poof!" Zhao Sheng vomited blood directly, and then his eyes went black. Chapter 236 "Er..." I don''t know how long it has passed. Zhao Sheng finally endured the sharp pain in his chest and opened his eyes. The three rays of light combined into one would have such a powerful power that he had serious injuries in many places, in addition to severe chest pain. When he stood up and looked in the direction in front of him, he suddenly widened his eyes. "This is... The Xiao family?" Zhao Sheng was so familiar with the ancient tree of the Xiao family that at the first sight, he directly realized that his current position was the Xiao family before the destruction of Qingyan city. However, it was not because he was in the Xiao family, but because he didn''t know what he was going through. Each of the ten ancient artifacts has powerful functions and abilities, but they also have their own characteristics. Such as demon smelting pot and Haotian tower. Although the demon refining pot can also refine demons, its main feature is to store them by virtue of the space inside it that seems to fit the world. The Haotian pagoda is characterized by refining demons. Similarly, from Qinglong''s mouth, as well as the voice in his mind just now, all remind him that he is shuttling through Taixu and accepting the test of shuttling through Taixu. Shuttling through Taixu is the main feature of Pangu axe mentioned by Qinglong before. But now looking at the Xiao family in front of us, it is clear that this is the effect of shuttling through time and space rather than shuttling through Taixu. And shuttling through time and space is the main feature of Kunlun mirror. For a time, Zhao Sheng''s brain became a little confused. "Ah!" suddenly, Xiao Laner''s voice came into Zhao Sheng''s ear. He narrowed his eyes. It seemed that Zhao Sheng didn''t react. It has been some time since Qingyan city was destroyed and Xiao Laner and Wang Lu were suddenly abducted by Xia yuan. Although this period of time is not long, Zhao Sheng has experienced too many things during this period. So that he almost forgot the girl he loved and hated. The best way to hate or love someone is to forget her... This is the conclusion drawn by Zhao Sheng in his previous life. After twisting his body, Zhao Sheng looked at Xiao Laner, who was not far away from him. From Xiao Laner''s perspective, she should undoubtedly be able to see Zhao Sheng. But from her reaction at this time, it shows that she doesn''t know Zhao Sheng''s existence at all. "Hum..." a familiar voice, Zhao Sheng saw that one of the three lights he had seen before was drilling into Xiao Laner''s body. Xiao Laner obviously felt very painful, and her whole body was struggling. "Bang!" Zhao Sheng tried to run up to help Xiao Laner, but he just took two steps forward and suddenly hit his head against a wall that he couldn''t see at all. "Hehe... I''m helpless... Do you still want to know whether the light on her is stripped from that person?" finally, the voice that appeared in Zhao Sheng''s mind appeared again. "I, yes, I want to know." Zhao Sheng shook his fist and looked at Xiao Laner''s painful appearance. An idea flashed in his heart. This light is first attached to people, and then stripped from people. Will there be some souls of that person in this light? At any time, Zhao Sheng always felt that Xiao Laner would never betray him, but in fact, he slapped him in the face. But now he seemed to know what the secret in his mind was. "Alas, you know the answer in your heart, but you still ask. My God, how did my eldest sister pick you who wanted nothing?" The voice in his mind is always full of irony, but this does not prevent Zhao Sheng from analyzing something from this voice. He already knows the answer? So what he thought was right? As for the voice master''s eldest sister? There is no need to know who it is at this time. "There are two souls in Xiao Laner''s body, except that one is her own, and the other is the nameless man''s, right?" Zhao Sheng asked directly in his mind. "Yes, that''s not right." the voice in her mind gave an ambiguous answer: "there are indeed two souls in Xiao Laner''s body, but the original owner of another soul. It''s not an unknown man, but the planet you just saw, the supreme existence, that is, the embodiment of heaven." "Supreme existence? The way of heaven?" Zhao Sheng narrowed his eyes. He obviously didn''t understand the word he heard for the first time. Zhao Shengzi thinks he has rich experience, but Rao is so. However, he has never heard of what is the supreme existence and what is the way of heaven. "Yes, it''s the way of heaven. Of course, it''s normal for you not to understand. After all, there is no record of the way of heaven in your mainland. But even if you treat it as a person and you kill it, will he not seek revenge?" the words said in the voice in his mind are more and more ignored by Zhao Sheng. Inexplicably, Zhao Sheng swallowed and spit, and he had a bad feeling in his heart. Xiao Laner is two souls, and she betrayed herself for no reason in her previous life and hurt herself. If another soul did all this, the only possibility is... There are two souls in his own body! The other soul is the man who destroyed the planet! "I seem to understand... I killed him, so he attached to Xiao Lan''er naturally wants revenge." "Of course, otherwise where do you think the other two of the three lights have gone?" the voice in my mind seemed to be full of prejudice against Zhao Sheng. No matter what I said, it was always thorny. If it was at ordinary times, Zhao Sheng would immediately use Thomas full rotation in-situ explosion invincible mouth skill without hesitation. However, at this time, Zhao Sheng naturally wants to take every opportunity to learn more information. As for whether there is a thorn in his words? It''s none of his business. He can''t lose a piece of meat anyway. "Then my elder martial sister must have been possessed by the girl''s soul? Just why did Xiao Laner change so violently... And me and my elder martial sister... Why..." Zhao Sheng reached out and grabbed his tight hair. "Well, you need to think about this problem yourself. I''ve finished what I can say. And I promised you to let you know the secret you want to know most. Now, I need you to do something." I still don''t know whose mysterious voice it is, so I said. Chapter 237 Zhao Sheng, who was thinking, didn''t seem to realize what the voice in his mind was saying at first. After a while, just when the mysterious voice was about to call Zhao Sheng, Zhao Sheng seemed to wake up from a dream. "Ah? Is it starting now? I thought it was going to end. But who are you? You haven''t told me yet." Zhao Sheng deliberately looked for a topic and procrastinated. He was not afraid of the mysterious voice that said he should do something, but because he felt that he was thinking about the problem and was about to come up with the answer. Unfortunately, the owner of the mysterious voice obviously didn''t want to give Zhao Sheng this opportunity. For a moment, the invisible wall in front of Zhao Sheng disappeared. "Brother Sheng, help me..." Xiao Laner, who had fallen to the ground, closed her eyes and turned her back to Zhao Sheng, said painfully. In other words, Xiao Laner, who was still young at this time, did not know that Zhao Sheng was behind him. Moreover, even if she saw Zhao Sheng now, I''m afraid she wouldn''t realize that this is Zhao Sheng. At this time, Zhao Sheng''s heart is full of contradictions. Xiao Laner''s feelings for him could not be clearer. But the betrayal of his previous life made him unhappy. Even when he suddenly knew the secret, he also understood Xiao Laner, but the mustard could not be solved in a moment and a half. Just when Zhao Sheng thought he was ready to help "Xiao Laner" remove the light from his body, the voice in his mind shocked his whole mind. "Zhao Sheng, listen carefully. All you need to do now is to make a choice. That is to kill her or not." the voice in his mind has emotion and tone, but it sounds so cold to Zhao Sheng. Want to kill Xiao Laner? Zhao Sheng felt that he couldn''t accept it at all. After all, although he didn''t know who the master of the voice in his head was, he must be one of Pangu axe and Kunlun mirror. No matter which one, it was the existence of the top ten artifacts in ancient times. The place it brings is definitely not an ordinary fantasy. Luck changes, life changes. Although in his consciousness, Xiao Laner had already died on the day when Qingyan city was destroyed, he subconsciously felt that Xiao Laner was not dead. After all, he had not seen it with his own eyes. If Xiao Laner is not actually dead, but he kills Xiao Laner here, she will turn into a light spot in an instant and dissipate in the long river of history. "I..." Zhao Sheng shook his fist and didn''t know what to do. He knew that since he was standing here and facing the young Xiao Laner possessed by the heaven of another planet, the master who made a voice in his brain must want him to kill the young Xiao Laner. "If you kill her, you won''t be assassinated by the people she hired in the future, and your elder martial sister won''t die to help you block the knife. If you kill her, a pain knot hidden in your heart will disappear. What are you hesitating about!" looking at Zhao Sheng''s complete inability to get down, the voice in his mind dropped another heavyweight bomb. Xiao Laner will hire someone to assassinate him? Elder martial sister will die because of her?! Was it all because of her that sudden change in the previous life? Zhao Sheng''s right foot took a step towards Xiao Laner. There is no doubt that the most painful thing for Zhao Sheng is that in her previous life in the wilderness, the elder martial sister died miserably to help him block the knife of the masked man. But at that time, Zhao Sheng listened to Xiao Laner''s words, which he trusted very much at that time, and thought that all that was done by Xiao mooring. But think about it carefully. Flying Yellow City and Qingyan city are so far away. Why did Xiao Laner suddenly appear in the wilderness near flying Yellow City from Qingyan city? But also happened to meet Zhao Sheng, Yun Yi and Yun Yi and others? "Ho..." Zhao Sheng breathed heavily, as if his voice had been strangled. Before today, he really believed that Xiao Laner''s betrayal caused his secret to be revealed to the world because of what he did not do well, which caused her betrayal. But combined with the scene now seen, Zhao Sheng doesn''t think the current scene will be illusory. Originally... Xiao Laner, oh no, is the incarnation of heaven attached to her body. She has long wanted to kill him for revenge. At the same time, Zhao Sheng seems to understand that the seemingly sudden and unreasonable emotion between him and Yunyi is so reasonable. "Alas, I haven''t told you that Xiao Laner is not dead yet. If you kill Xiao Laner, she will die in an instant." as he was saying, the voice seemed to realize that he had said something wrong and stopped the topic quickly. Sure enough, Zhao Sheng''s teeth have begun to make a friction sound. Do you want to kill this young Xiao Laner? Although the Qinglong spear was not in his hand, where could Zhao Sheng use a weapon in the face of Xiao Laner? One punch is enough to kill her hundreds of times. And as long as Xiao Laner dies, the incarnation of heaven in her body will naturally die and can''t die again. The benefits of killing her will undoubtedly be obvious. But killing her is really a good thing. "Do you want me to kill the people I like with my own hands?" Zhao Sheng said, rereading the word himself. He''s not stupid. If he doesn''t know anything at this time, he can just find a piece of tofu and kill him. In his body, there are also two souls, one is his own, the other is the man who broke a planet. Yunyi also has two, and the other is the Taoist partner of the man. His face was ferocious, and his pupils were red. Zhao Sheng grabbed his hair hard. He finally realized a terrible question: who is he. Yunyi, he loves very much, but he can''t tell whether this love is because of his own love or that man''s love. Xiao Laner''s noumenon, he also loves very much, and he can also be sure that she loves because of her own love. "Hehe, the response is OK. Your answer is correct, but there is no reward. You should choose to do it yourself." after that, the voice in your mind dissipated again. No matter how Zhao Sheng called the voice, there was no echo. "Am I really going to kill Lan''er..." Zhao Sheng, who has always been decisive, became extremely hesitant at this time. He had been running away from Xiao Laner. Yes, but it was also because he was afraid of being betrayed again, not because he no longer liked her. "What should I do, what should I do!" Zhao Sheng roared loudly into the sky! Chapter 238 "Who are you..." Xiao Lan''er''s extremely weak voice sounded in the mansion. With this voice, Zhao Sheng immediately withdrew his thoughts. "Me." facing the real Xiao Laner, Zhao Sheng didn''t know how to introduce himself. Xiao Laner was still young at this time. Although she had known Zhao Sheng for a long time, Zhao Sheng now is not Zhao Sheng when she was young. How could she recognize it. "Er..." a painful cry, Xiao Laner''s little face struggled. Obviously, the incarnation of heaven has invaded Xiao Laner''s soul. Moreover, from Zhao Sheng''s memory, the strength retained by this heavenly God is undoubtedly the most powerful, because he can constantly compete with Xiao Laner for control of her body, while Zhao Sheng and Yunyi obviously have no worries in this regard. "Ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho. It is hard to imagine that such a voice would be made by a young girl. "You get out of her body!" Zhao Sheng said. Without stopping, he rushed directly to Xiao Laner and shook her shoulder. But what is light? Can mortals stop it? Although Zhao Sheng has embarked on the practice for a long time and has the cultivation of the golden elixir realm, this does not mean that he has transcended the realm of mortals. "Brother? Well, no..." Xiao Laner''s face suddenly returned to normal, and seemed to feel something: "you''re not brother... I miss him... He hasn''t come to me for many days..." Zhao Sheng''s heart obviously felt a lag. The decision he was about to make was taken back directly. Looking at Xiao Laner, Zhao Sheng''s memory is flying. However, his life has not experienced this period of time. If you want to trace back, the time between them is too long. He can only vaguely remember that at that time, even if he was regarded as a natural waste, he still had the love of his adoptive father, the care of Zhao Xiaoping, and the flattery of countless people in the city. At that time, he could definitely be regarded as a collection of thousands of favors. Qingyan city and its affiliated territories. All families with daughters wanted to use their daughter''s identity to seduce Zhao Sheng in order to get Zhao Qing''s care. Even Xiao Laner was originally the tool used by the Xiao family to contact Zhao Qing. Among those girls, Xiao Laner is completely inconspicuous. But there is a good saying, the peak witnessed the hypocritical believers, and the trough can distinguish the firm followers. With the news of Zhao Qing''s fall, just overnight, everyone avoided Zhao Sheng as if they were avoiding the plague. The daughters of all families were taken back and severely told not to have any contact with Zhao Sheng. Perhaps for other people''s daughters, Zhao Sheng is just a passer-by in their lives. It''s fleeting. Without him, there will still be new playmates. Xiao Laner, however, was always only Zhao Sheng. "Pooh!" a sharp blade pierced the flesh and blood. Zhao Sheng opened his eyes and looked at his abdomen. "Ho ho ho ho ho... Waste, I can''t kill my waste when I''m weakest! Wait, wait, I''ll kill you, ha ha ha!" Xiao Laner, to be exact, should be the incarnation, laughing wildly and mocking Zhao Sheng at the same time. Surprisingly, Zhao Sheng was not angry, not even a trace of anger, but he slowly pulled out the dagger inserted in his abdomen. "Ho..." looking at Zhao Sheng''s reaction, Xiao Laner, with blood red eyes and ferocious face, raised his hands to his chest in an instant, and then pressed down again. In a moment, Xiao Laner disappeared from Zhao Sheng''s sight. Seeing Xiao Laner disappear before his eyes, Zhao Sheng''s heart is very calm. He has no regrets because he has left a huge hidden danger for the future. Fate has doomed Xiao Laner to be just a meteor that brings him many beautiful things in his life, so he also wants to turn himself into a meteor that brings her many beautiful things in Xiao Laner''s own soul, not the whole of life! The incarnation of the heavenly way has been attached to Xiao Laner for more than ten years. Do you want to remove it with external force? It''s impossible. The only way to destroy it is to destroy it together with Xiao Laner''s soul. Zhao Sheng will never do such a thing. As for the other "person" in his body? Probably as like as two peas. "That''s Xiao Laner, that''s not Xiao Laner. I''m Zhao Sheng, but I''m not Zhao Sheng..." Zhao Sheng murmured as he looked at the dagger with his own blood and the temperature on Xiao Laner''s hand. Far away from this place, a beautiful woman who could not be described by any word in the world, and a man with ordinary appearance and strong body stood together and looked at Zhao Sheng''s situation in the distance. "Ah!" the strong man hammered his hand and sighed with great annoyance: "this guy, is he a fool! I''ve already said that! Did I say something wrong?" If Zhao Sheng were here, he would be able to hear that this strong man was the master of the voice in his mind. "No, you didn''t say anything wrong, but that''s the case. You and I are subject to various constraints, and we must not be able to tell him all the information. You and I have tried our best." the woman''s eyebrows are also a little sad, but she still comforts the man beside him with a peaceful tone. "But eldest sister, this is the best chance to kill it. Is it wasted by this guy?!" "Isn''t this the result we want most when we test him?" the woman smiled calmly, and the surrounding air seemed to light up all at once. "But..." "It''s nothing, but that guy''s life should not be lost. This doomed thing can''t be changed by a trick like you and me. Besides, the original intention of this test is to get such a result. Now that you''ve got it, what else to worry about? Go ahead. You know what you''re going to do next." "Elder sister, I just don''t understand." the strong man had already turned around and walked for some distance, but finally turned back to the woman: "what''s so good about this boy? It''s worth your attention! Being stupid can be forced by you to say that he is innocent. I..." "What are you? If I''m looking for a killing machine that is decisive and has no feelings, wouldn''t it be more suitable for the human emperor thousands of years ago? Do you and I still need so much effort? Go, listen, elder sister, I have other things to do..." Chapter 239 Looking at the dagger, Zhao Sheng was still stunned until the little temperature left by Xiao Laner on the dagger completely dispersed. He will not know that he has passed the test, and naturally he will not know the conversation between the beautiful woman and the strong man. "Hoo!" the swift and violent wind roared towards Zhao Sheng''s face door. "Are you going to die..." Zhao Sheng whispered to himself. He knew he didn''t pass the test, and of course he knew the consequences. But even if he died, he was absolutely unwilling to go against his inner thoughts. "I''m sorry for you, but I didn''t think of this possibility. At that time, you must be very painful..." then he said to himself. Zhao Sheng closed his eyes and waited for the moment when death officially came. But after a long time, Zhao Sheng didn''t feel anything different in his body at all, which also made him open his eyes in doubt. "Who are you?" Zhao Sheng subconsciously clenched his fists and stared at the man who suddenly appeared in front of him, but he seemed to suddenly think of something: "am I dead... Or do you come to take my life... If it''s the latter... Come..." With that, Zhao Sheng loosened his fist. Since he is doomed to be sorry for a person, what Zhao Sheng wants to choose this time is Yunyi. Tears quietly flowed out of Zhao Sheng''s eyes that had been closed again. He didn''t want to resist, and he couldn''t resist. The power of an artifact, even an artifact without the ability to restore its peak, is by no means something he can shake, so... Dying slowly like this is not a good choice. In his life, there are so many people who are sorry... So many that he can''t even remember how many people he has been sorry for. "Hum..." some familiar sounds came into Zhao Sheng''s ears. However, the man standing in front of Zhao Sheng did not move, but just looked at Zhao Sheng like a sculpture. This man is the strong man beside the beautiful woman before. But no one will know what he is thinking at this time. "Such a choice... Is it really right... Hope..." it was so low that Zhao Sheng couldn''t hear it at all, and some unintelligible words were the last words of this strong man in the world. "Bang!" the strong man''s body began to dissipate quietly from his feet. Until the strong man disappeared completely, Zhao Sheng still closed his eyes and waited for death, without knowing what was happening in front of him. At the same time, the light spots dissipated from the strong man''s body are slowly wrapping Zhao Sheng''s body. This is the man''s destiny and Zhao Sheng''s destiny. When destiny meets destiny, where will fate go? Will it change, or will it die, or will the benefits continue to be predestined? Time passes slowly. No one knows how long it is precious and insignificant at this time. There is always a saying in the world that before people die, they will always recall their life very quickly. But at this time, Zhao Sheng''s mind is really quiet like a dead water without waves. But it is also the stagnant water, but it may also surge because of a stone! "Hmm?! me, just me?" Zhao Sheng said. After only a moment, he suddenly felt that there was something strange in his body and spirit that he couldn''t understand at all, so he opened his eyes directly. "Why? What as like as two peas in my mind?" Zhao Sheng looked at what he saw before him. But when he looked at his body, he seemed to understand something. "I passed the test? Does the test mean that I don''t want to kill Xiao Laner? But if I kill Xiao Laner, won''t I die together with Xiao Laner?" "And why do I feel so strange..." Zhao Sheng moved his stiff body, but his doubt became deeper. "But that idea just now is also very right. I am me. No matter how many souls I have in my body, I am just me." "I am not young, but I am also very young. I have unlimited youth, but almost no youth... After all, youth is not a young appearance, but an immortal will." "I love Yunyi and Xiao Laner. Even if it may never be possible, this time, I will never escape. I don''t want anyone to feel sorry for me..." Zhao Sheng looked at the place where the man stood before and the direction where Xiao Laner disappeared before. He couldn''t help feeling a little distracted. Xiao Laner is not dead yet, but where will she be? Since she''s all right, what about her companion Wang Lu and Xia yuan, the leader of Qingyan city? Just before he thought about why he didn''t die, there was a suction on his head, and then directly pulled him out of the environment that made him understand a lot, but it was always inexplicable. "Master... You''re back..." Zhao Sheng doesn''t know how long he stayed in the previous environment, but looking at Qinglong''s eyes with tears, Zhao Sheng still has an unspeakable feeling. If this emotion is disguised, Zhao Sheng absolutely doesn''t believe it. So he didn''t speak, but showed a relieved smile on his face, and then came forward and hugged Qinglong. "Hum." Qinglong seemed to have never expected Zhao Sheng to hold her suddenly, and his whole body froze in an instant. She is a green dragon, one of the three leaders of the dragon family. She has the ability to cross the robbery and repair as a green dragon at her peak. Who ever hugged her in her long life? Or, who ever dared to hug her? Relying on his rich experience, Qinglong thought he could see through all Zhao Sheng''s ideas. After Zhao Sheng experienced the test that her second brother didn''t give her a clear explanation, there were such great changes that she couldn''t understand at all. "Is this the feeling of hugging... This feeling... Good..." Qinglong leaned his head against Zhao Sheng''s chest and opened the soft words between his lips, which naturally easily fell into Zhao Sheng''s ears. "Yes... It''s a good feeling." Zhao Sheng gently rubbed Qinglong''s head, just as he always did to Xiao Laner when he was a child. "Hoo..." Qinglong took a big breath and seemed to want to completely print Zhao Sheng''s breath in her mind: "but is it not good for us to do this, or shouldn''t we..." She never, nor would she have thought that she would also have an emotion called attachment. Moreover, she still had this emotion towards an ordinary person with low cultivation and some characters who said they were smart, not smart, stupid and really stupid. Chapter 240 Zhao Sheng, who closed his eyes again, felt the change in his heart. He clearly knew that all these changes were given to him by the man like sculpture, and if he guessed correctly, the man would be the master of those voices that appeared in his mind before. "He said no, but his body was honest..." Zhao Sheng recalled the voice in his mind before, and couldn''t help mocking him. His mood was very complex. At the same time, he accidentally said the words. "What? Master, what did you just say?" Qinglong had just been immersed in this feeling she had never experienced before, but she didn''t hear what Zhao Sheng was saying. But it''s good that she didn''t hear anything, otherwise it''s hard to say whether Zhao Sheng would lack an arm and legs. Zhao Sheng also knew that he had said something wrong at the wrong time, so he put his arms around Qinglong''s back and hugged her in his arms again. Qinglong noticed that Zhao Sheng seemed to have something to hide, so he didn''t say anything, but calmly felt the warmth brought by the hug at this moment. "Cough..." an untimely light cough suddenly fell into the ears of Zhao Sheng and Qinglong who were embracing each other. "Hmm?" Zhao Sheng looked at the source of the sound. As for Qinglong? It''s more direct. After she heard the sudden arrival of someone, her face suddenly turned red, and then she saw her hands subconsciously push forward. Poor Zhao Sheng, obviously, was still feeling the feeling of beauty in his arms at the last moment, but suddenly realized the stimulation of flying people in the air at the next moment. "Ah!!!" screamed from Zhao Sheng''s voice, who had not fully mastered the flight. At the same time, because his backward speed was so fast that his voice became a little ethereal. "Second brother? Didn''t you say you were busy." Qinglong looked at the five clawed Golden Dragon who covered his mouth and coughed not far away, and his little face could not hide his anger. "Well... I''m not here at the right time... I''ll come back later? It''s said that human beings won''t last long, and with your beauty, um... Well, I''ll see you in an hour." The five clawed Golden Dragon said. He didn''t dare to wait for the green dragon to speak. He just pointed to Zhao Sheng, who was still flying in the air, and then disappeared in an instant. "Second brother, you!" Qinglong immediately wanted to fight at the five clawed golden dragon, but when she saw Zhao Sheng pointed by the five clawed golden dragon, she had to shake her hand and stamp her feet at the same time. "Hum! I''ll clean you up later!" said the green dragon angrily, shaking his whole body. Just for a moment, a long Dragon flew towards Zhao Sheng at a faster speed. "Ah!!! I didn''t die in the test. Do I want to die here?!" Zhao Sheng, who was still flying at high speed, shouted deliberately before, trying to arouse the ideas of Qinglong and Wuzhao Jinlong. At this speed, if there are any obstacles on his flight route, even if he has the innate body cultivation in the later stage, it will definitely be like tofu hitting a stone, but it will become tofu residue in a moment. Moreover, what makes Zhao Sheng most depressed is that he can''t change his position in the air because he doesn''t master the ability to fly in the air. In other words, he can''t see whether there are any obstacles in his direction when he is flying backwards. Zhao Sheng felt that he might die at the next moment, but he didn''t know when death would come. There was no doubt in Zhao Sheng. But fortunately, soon, in his sight, there appeared a long dragon about ten feet long and blue all over. Yes, this is the essence of Qinglong. "Ah, the cultivation is so low that even the length is short..." seeing that Qinglong is coming to pick him up quickly, Zhao Sheng''s "little" fear immediately turned into birds and animals and began to comment on the length of Qinglong. "Yi..." a voice that made your gums sour sounded. The source of this sound is the fierce friction between Zhao Sheng''s ass and Qinglong''s back. "Ow! It hurts!" Zhao Sheng, who was riding on Qinglong''s back, directly issued a tragic cry: "you are murdering your Lord!" Zhao Sheng''s mood is about to collapse because of pain. After all, this severe pain is by no means an ordinary pain. Well... Men know. "Hum... I asked you to bully me. Dare you say I''m short? Why am I short?! it''s not because of you!" Qinglong''s voice, including the new hatred brought by Zhao Sheng''s words and the old hatred for the five clawed golden dragon, vented towards Zhao Sheng. "Ah! I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, you adults don''t remember villains. If this goes on, I''ll die. Ah, don''t you care!" Zhao Shengtong''s tears are coming out. Zhao Sheng has good reason to believe that if this continues, one of his parts will really be reimbursed. "Don''t worry about me! If I say, give up early, so that you don''t spoil this little girl and that little girl!" Qinglong is now like a female Tyrannosaurus Rex, eh... No, it should be a female Tyrannosaurus Rex spraying at Zhao Sheng angrily. If it is at ordinary times, Zhao Sheng may not hesitate to use his ultimate unique skill, that is, Thomas all choice in-situ explosion invincible forward rollover dynamic light wave big mouth skill. But now, it''s not a chance to give him ten courage. "Yes, you''re right." Zhao Sheng positively recognized the advice, trying to alleviate the anger of the mother Tyrannosaurus Rex at this time. Qinglong''s anger is very strange, at least in Zhao Sheng''s opinion. He didn''t think Qinglong would become like this because of a short length, but he didn''t know exactly why. However, whether Zhao Sheng knows what makes Qinglong angry or not, he knows one thing very well, that is, he can never make any sense to women, um, female dragons. "Since you think I''m right, it''s not too much for me to continue like this?" Qinglong''s anger seems to ease a little, but her "grinding" behavior becomes more violent than before! "Oh! Heaven, earth, is a handsome and powerful man like me going to waste before use? I''m not satisfied." Zhao Sheng covered a part of himself with his hand as much as possible, and then roared with great grievances. Chapter 241 "Hiss... Five younger sisters... Are you a little cruel..." the five clawed Golden Dragon appeared again and clearly saw what Qinglong was doing to Zhao Sheng. Although the Dragon nationality is very different from human beings, it also understands the pain Zhao Sheng is suffering at this time. "Are you cruel? I don''t know. If it weren''t for the second brother, you could try your transformation? Let me know if it was cruel." Qinglong looked at the stunned five clawed Golden Dragon avatar not far away and said in a cruel and cruel way. This place is undoubtedly the exclusive area of the five clawed golden dragon, but there is an exception, that is, when the green dragon is also there. Therefore, the powerful, majestic and heroic dragon can command the five clawed golden dragon of the dragon family, and directly counseled it without hesitation. "Oh, don''t tell me. The environment in my small area is very good today. I''ll move a chair to see the sun, and you can continue." the five clawed Golden Dragon smiled on his face and made a gesture to leave. However, when he left, he left a word to Qinglong through sound transmission. "Five younger sister, don''t be too long. The business hasn''t been done yet. If you miss the business, the eldest sister will tell her..." the voice of the five clawed Golden Dragon is very solemn, completely without the previous sense of looseness. "OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, I said, second brother, are you bothered? I used to oppress my eldest sister. Now I haven''t seen you for so long, I''d better oppress me with my eldest sister! Hum!" Qinglong snorted with great dissatisfaction, and then vented all his dissatisfaction on Zhao Sheng. "Ow, Ow!" "Finished?" the five clawed Golden Dragon sitting on the chair raised his head slightly 45 degrees and looked up at the sky. "HMM... it''s over..." the green dragon turned into a human again. At this time, it was like a child who had done something wrong. He lowered his head and put his hands in front of him. As for the victim Zhao Sheng standing aside, he has no ability to speak at all. "OK, give him a pill quickly. Don''t waste it... The next thing is still very important." the five clawed Golden Dragon said, propped up a chair with both hands, and then stood up. Although Zhao Sheng didn''t know what important thing it would be, Zhao Sheng''s face twitched slightly just after hearing what the five clawed Golden Dragon said. Giving a pill to heal and restore a certain part is something Zhao Sheng is happy to accept, but when this is not abandoned and the next thing is very important, it seems not so easy to accept. "Master, take it slowly. The effect of this pill is still very powerful." Qinglong''s face is clever, which can be described as day by day. Zhao Sheng rolled his eyes and took a pill given to him by Qinglong. In his heart, he said, "this Qinglong doesn''t also have two souls? It''s changing too fast." But Zhao Sheng, who was thinking about something, ignored a very important thing, that is, he forgot to ask the pill what effect it would have. In his mind, the biggest effect of this pill given to him by Qinglong must be to alleviate the severe pain in some part of him. "Huh?" and just as he swallowed the pill, Zhao Sheng suddenly felt that his body was strange. Zhao Sheng was not sure what kind of feeling it was. But what he could feel was that somewhere below his waist, it became hotter and hotter. "Wocao... Second brother! Why don''t you stop him! How can he take the medicine in one bite!" Qinglong just had a moment of trance, so that Zhao Sheng didn''t find anything when she swallowed the pill. "What?!" the five claw Golden Dragon normally asked Qinglong to give Zhao Sheng a pill to recover from his injury, and then he could do it with him. However, looking at Qinglong''s reaction at this time, it directly tightened the five claw Golden Dragon''s heart: "you won''t give him the kind of pill unique to our dragon family?" The five clawed Golden Dragon looked at Zhao Sheng''s reaction in surprise, and then stared at Qinglong in amazement. If it''s really that kind of medicine, Zhao Sheng may be very tragic. After all, that kind of pill is right for members of the Dragon nationality. And even if they are really members of the dragon family, they don''t dare to swallow the pill in one bite. "Ah, second brother, I have other things to do, so I''ll go first." I''ve always been fearless. The golden elixir''s cultivation is crazy against the green dragon of the five clawed golden dragon, which is obviously flustered. "No!" the five clawed Golden Dragon didn''t indulge Qinglong''s temper this time, and drank directly to stop her: "I let you do everything because my mother asked, but today, you know the effect of the medicine, but you still do so. If you delay the eldest sister''s business, how do you want me to explain!" It can be seen that the five clawed Golden Dragon is really angry. Most people know one thing, that is, dragon sex is sexual. At the same time, this is what most races know. At the same time, dragon likes that kind of thing. It''s all right and shows mercy everywhere. But this does not mean that all dragons have a strong ability. Therefore, the pill that Qinglong just handed to Zhao Sheng came into being. Now, as a human being, Zhao Sheng took the pill that the dragon people wanted and could not stop in order to alleviate the pain somewhere. Zhao Sheng knew that his consciousness was becoming blurred, and it was more and more difficult for the external voice to pass into his ears, and his eyes were already red because of some strong desire. But even now, Zhao Sheng slowly moved to Qinglong''s body. "Ho!" endured two extremely painful feelings from one part at the same time. Zhao Sheng roared at the five clawed Golden Dragon opposite him. Obviously, Zhao Sheng has lost almost all his cognitive power, and even forgot who the five clawed Golden Dragon is. "Oh, my good sister, take a good look at your own masterpiece." the five clawed Golden Dragon Skin said with a smile. "Stop talking, I know it''s wrong." while Qinglong said, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Zhao Sheng''s hands, which had become very hot. It''s true that the dragon has sex, but this does not prevent Qinglong from having any special close contact with her in the long river of her life, let alone human beings. "Ho!" Zhao Sheng still growled at the five clawed Golden Dragon. Although he had almost lost his mind, he still remembered that it was this guy who dared to speak to the green dragon with a voice that sounded threatening to him. "Five younger sister, five younger sister, you''d better deal with the matter caused by yourself. I won''t help you, second brother." Finish. The five clawed golden dragon also took a meaningful look, as if Zhao Sheng had just been spilled a basin of blood, and then walked away. Chapter 242 "Gudong..." Qinglong clearly felt the temperature on Zhao Sheng''s body. She wanted to stop the five clawed Golden Dragon and asked if it could send Zhao Sheng''s Taoist companion Yunyi here. But she also knew that this area was too far away from where they were before. That is to say, when Yunyi was transmitted, Zhao Sheng estimated that he had exploded and died. It is extremely difficult to find cloud art. What''s more, she could even expect that if she really stopped the five clawed golden dragon, what would the five clawed Golden Dragon say to her? reap what one has sown? Enjoy yourself? Qinglong''s eyes began to become a little erratic, while Zhao Sheng''s eyes became more and more hot. Qinglong has only heard of the power of the pill. He has never used it, nor has he seen other dragons use it. At the beginning, she really just wanted to tease Zhao Sheng, and then she could use her strength to stop Zhao Sheng''s behavior at the critical time. But in the end, she is just one of Zhao Sheng''s men. And even her life depends on Zhao Sheng. If we maintain the current state of recognizing the Lord, as long as Zhao Sheng dies, she will never have any possibility of survival. He closed his eyes and held the powder fist. Qinglong seemed to have made some decision. He took Zhao Sheng and walked in one direction. "You... Let''s go..." Zhao Sheng''s teeth creaked and his body trembled more and more. In his previous life, he liked to watch the travel records of Dongling. In the travel records of Dongling, there were also scenes describing a series of things after some strong people mistakenly took the pill he had just taken. When he saw those descriptions, although he appreciated them with expectation, he would still express his strong disdain after reading them. If you take something by mistake, can''t you live a happy life with your own hands? Are those things magical? People will forget the existence of their hands as soon as they eat them? Of course, all his dissatisfaction with the description was past tense when he just took the pill. Taking the pill won''t make him forget the existence of his hands, but he just wants to push all the guys in front of him with his hands to the ground, not others. "No." Qinglong resolutely rejected Zhao Sheng''s proposal. As for racial differences? Is that a problem for the dragon people who won''t let go of rabbits in some cases? "Listen to me... If you don''t go... You may not go... I''ll erase your master recognition contract. You don''t owe me anything. There''s no need to do this..." Zhao Sheng said intermittently. At the same time, the only trace of reason is still working hard to dominate the mysterious formula. In the face of this inexhaustible physical and psychological reaction, he has given up the idea of completely eliminating these, but this does not prevent him from trying to maintain a state of reason as long as possible. In his heart, there were two little Zhao Sheng fighting fiercely at this time. On the other hand, little Zhao Sheng, like a little devil, advocated that Zhao Sheng should not endure any more. If he endured any more, his meridians would burst. Not to mention that this was the medicine taken by Qinglong on his own initiative. It must be that Qinglong would never say anything after the incident. On the other side, Zhao Sheng, like a little angel, advocated to continue to endure until Qinglong left. "Hum! If you''re a man, don''t counselle!" "What you''re talking about is a fart! It''s men who should be responsible! Don''t you think it''s appropriate for you to hold the wedding ceremony in a few days?" "Responsibility is an attitude problem! Irresponsibility is a moral problem! Do you want to be an immoral person?!" "Morality? What a fart! Are so many people who are called decent people and pay attention to morality? They are not doing those so-called irresponsible things one by one." With two voices, Zhao Sheng quarreled violently in his mind. But just like the relationship between non reason and reason in his mind at this time, the little devil is occupying an absolute advantage. "Hoo..." Zhao Sheng exhaled. But in any case, Zhao Sheng''s own character will always love food and that aspect. Usually there may be another soul more or less suppressed, but now, it is obvious that it can''t be suppressed. I don''t know how long it has passed. Qinglong led Zhao Sheng to a house. The room is well lit and the layout is very simple. It can be seen that this should be Qinglong''s residence in this area before the war. However, just when Zhao Sheng''s universe was about to explode, Qinglong gently broke away from Zhao Sheng''s hot hands, and then ran away from Zhao Sheng lightly. "??" Zhao Sheng was confused with the only trace of reason left, and even the rest of his non reason. He didn''t understand what Qinglong was going to do. Did she lock him in this room? And let him live and die? Fortunately, Zhao Sheng didn''t think much. Almost a moment after Qinglong ran away, the curtain closed in the small room. "Shua..." the original light in the room darkened with the curtain closed. Chapter 243 Sending out a light gray, not as dazzling as yesterday''s huge sun, hanging wearily in the sky. That look is exactly the same as Zhao Sheng''s state at this time. Day and night, simple cabin. Zhao Shengcai had just rested for about an hour, and he had begun to wake up. But as he woke up, what came first was the severe swelling and pain of his head. That pill has a powerful effect, and it will also make the person or dragon who takes it write down all their memories subconsciously, and then transfer all their memories into the brain when they are awake. "Hum..." a little coquettish voice. "Hoo!" Zhao Sheng raised his hand, and then rubbed the head of Qinglong''s hair. For what happened with Qinglong yesterday, Zhao Sheng neither regretted nor regretted, but in his heart, there was more helplessness. What''s more, although he is pretentious and thinks he can make a breakthrough, it''s only what he thinks after all. The green dragon was already famous in the blood moon continent long before the God devil war. "Well... You wake up..." Qinglong said weakly. The human form of Qinglong is already very beautiful, and at this time, she has become more charming and attractive. However, just as Zhao Sheng was about to turn over, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the door of the room. "Cough..." a deliberate, artificial and slightly embarrassed cough sounded from the door of Qinglong''s house. "Shua!" Zhao Sheng summoned a quilt directly from the demon refining pot, and then put it on him and Qinglong. "Please come in." Zhao Sheng, who was interrupted, shouted discontentedly at the door. Soon, the five clawed Golden Dragon lightly pushed open the door of the green dragon room. Entering the room, the five clawed Golden Dragon frowned. Of course, this frown is only in a flash. But when he saw the green dragon with his back to him and his body buried in the quilt, his chin was about to fall to the ground. As the patriarch of the dragon family, he naturally knows more about some aspects than most ordinary dragons. What does Qinglong represent? It can''t be clearer. Looking at Zhao Sheng, who was full of discontent and turned his eyes at it, the five clawed Golden Dragon swallowed and spitted, and then forced himself to take back his thoughts. "Five younger sister, the time is coming. You..." you are the head of a family. The five clawed Golden Dragon feels like he is mentally retarded and can''t say anything. "Well, well, I see. You go out first. We''ll go out later." Qinglong still crawled in Zhao Sheng''s arms and didn''t turn around to look at the five clawed Golden Dragon. "Then I''ll wait outside." the five clawed Golden Dragon shrugged and turned away from the room. Just as he turned and left the room, he heard that the door was closed, and then a layer of aura was attached to it to prevent it from entering suddenly. The five clawed golden dragon was so aware of this scene that it covered its face with both hands. This is its field. Is there any aura blocking? As long as he wants to go in, he can go in. Of course, Qinglong knew this, so she didn''t even think about blocking the door with Reiki. Yes, it''s just sound insulation. About three or four hours later, the door of the room was opened again. Zhao Sheng saw the princess holding the green dragon in her arms. Qinglong put his hands around Zhao Sheng''s neck and his head was still buried. It seemed that he didn''t want to look directly at the five clawed Golden Dragon. "OK?" the five clawed Golden Dragon tried to ease the embarrassing atmosphere between several people, so he asked a question that almost made it slap himself. "Er... If I say it''s not good, can I stay in it again?" Zhao Sheng looked forward to it. "No!" no! "Two voices came out of the mouths of the five clawed Golden Dragon and the green dragon. The reason why the five clawed Golden Dragon spoke was naturally because it was almost on the edge of madness. If it weren''t for a little time, he might have rushed directly into Qinglong''s room and had to drag Zhao Sheng out at the risk of being buried by Qinglong to death and resentment to death from now on. As for why Qinglong also spoke, in addition to the fact that the time is coming, the reason is even more obvious. "I''m just asking... Why are you so excited..." Zhao Sheng obviously had some confidence, but he felt it the moment he got up from bed. His physical cultivation successfully broke through the golden elixir realm. reason? Besides Qinglong, Zhao Sheng couldn''t think of any other possibilities. "Come on, I''m probably ready for what to do next." Chapter 244 "It''s very simple, just follow me to collect something." then, the five clawed Golden Dragon ran away and walked forward with his head stuffy. Zhao Sheng scratched his head. He didn''t catch up with the five clawed Golden Dragon for the first time, but secretly thought about what happened to the five clawed Golden Dragon. After about five or six breaths, when the five clawed golden dragon was about to disappear in Zhao Sheng''s sight, the five clawed Golden Dragon suddenly felt that there seemed to be a little less figure behind him. "Why don''t you go, boy?! what if I don''t find you keep up and miss the time limit?" "Then... Wrong..." Zhao Sheng didn''t know how to answer the question of the five clawed Golden Dragon. After all, he was just wondering what happened to the five clawed Golden Dragon. He was still thinking about holding the green dragon all the way? Let''s put Qinglong back in the house first. "What? You..." the lips of the five clawed golden dragon became a little swollen, and subconsciously burst into foul language: "do you know how important this matter is! Do you believe me..." But before he finished his words, Qinglong, who had been buried in Zhao Sheng''s chest, turned his face. From her face, everyone can clearly see the sense of fatigue, but the breath from her body is much stronger than before. "Second brother?" Qinglong frowned and stopped the five clawed Golden Dragon. "Er... Come with me. If you waste time, it will be a big deal." the five clawed Golden Dragon stepped forward two steps and didn''t want to say anything. He directly stretched out his hand and grabbed Zhao Sheng. Zhao Sheng shrugged his shoulders and followed the footsteps of the five clawed Golden Dragon. Although he didn''t know where he was going and what he was going to do, looking at the anxious and serious appearance of the five clawed golden dragon, Zhao Sheng didn''t cooperate with the five clawed Golden Dragon. After all, even if Qinglong is the five younger sister of Wuzhao Jinlong, then anyway, Wuzhao Jinlong is Zhao Sheng''s eldest brother-in-law. And just looking at the appearance of the five clawed Golden Dragon afraid of the green dragon, it must not harm Zhao Sheng. "Hum!" Qinglong snorted, and then buried his head in Zhao Sheng''s chest again. But in any case, Zhao Sheng would not have expected that what seemed to be an accident yesterday was actually under the control of Qinglong. As the sister of the five clawed golden dragon, Qinglong knows her brother''s character too well. On the surface, it seems to be weak and obscene, but in fact, if it could become the strongest race leader on the blood moon continent except human beings, would it really be an easy generation? "Alas, the Dragon elbow turns out. It''s really more human than human..." the five clawed Golden Dragon is quite helpless for his five younger sisters. What makes it more angry is that Zhao Sheng, who was protected by Qinglong with the most precious "treasure", seems not to be aware of anything. So, in a rage, the five clawed Golden Dragon pulled Zhao Sheng very fast. It took only half a column of incense to get there. "Eh? Why this house again? Hasn''t the previous test been done?" Zhao Sheng glanced at the familiar little house, and then looked at the five clawed golden dragon, trying to know what the situation was. Hearing this question, the five clawed Golden Dragon opened his mouth and didn''t know how to answer. After all, it can''t say that when Zhao Sheng came out of it, it didn''t believe that Zhao Sheng could pass the test, so it needs to ask about the situation? It thought it would not take too long to ask, but suddenly something happened between him and Qinglong, and the time was naturally delayed to the present. Its heart is naturally a little angry, because it has some similarities with Zhao Sheng, that is, they all hate things completely out of their control. Before, Qinglong tortured Zhao Sheng like that and made Wuzhao Jinlong think that his five younger sisters would not have any feelings for the human man. However, when the pill was swallowed by Zhao Sheng, it was Zhao Sheng''s pill that he asked Qinglong to feed, and it knew that things had been out of her control. "Go in, it won''t be a test this time." the five clawed Golden Dragon tilted his head and motioned. I have to admit that the series of actions before Qinglong can definitely be called impeccable. In a short time, Zhao Sheng has climbed from an absolutely weak position to an extremely strong position. Zhao Sheng''s luck has reached a point where heaven will be jealous. The recognition of the master of Qinglong, the ownership of demon smelting pot and Haotian tower all indicate Zhao Sheng''s current fortune. Since that incident happened, the five clawed Golden Dragon and the few remaining members of the dragon family have been hiding in this space for too long. To be fair, the God devil war that almost destroyed the whole dragon family made it understand that if it wants to stand on the top of the blood moon, it should have a strong fortune in addition to strength! It wants to return to the blood moon mainland and the mainland with abundant aura and beautiful environment, so it must rely on Zhao Sheng''s luck! Before it, the desired result is undoubtedly to quietly control Zhao Sheng and let Zhao Sheng use it. But now it seems that what it can do is to try to let Zhao Sheng help it sometime in the future. "OK, I believe you," said Zhao Sheng. First, he summoned a chair with a back from the demon pot, then spread some soft mattresses on it, and then put the green dragon gently on it. "Zhi ~" the door of the small house was opened by cautious Zhao Sheng. Although what he said before was that he really believed in the five clawed golden dragon, in fact, Zhao Sheng''s heart still maintained enough vigilance. Through the ages, there are countless people who have been cheated by brother-in-law and brother-in-law. "Pa!" the door of the small house was directly closed after Zhao Sheng stepped in. "You''re here at last." a woman''s voice, which had no sound source and could not be heard by the green dragon and the five clawed Golden Dragon outside the house, passed into Zhao Sheng''s ears. "Let''s talk about who you are first. I''m really too lazy to guess." Zhao Sheng hugged his hands and said casually. Obviously, he had to move a chair to sit there with this. Obviously, the owner of the voice didn''t expect Zhao Sheng to be like this, so he was silent for two or three breaths. "You can''t know who I am for the time being." the woman''s voice is very ethereal and beautiful. But no matter how nice it sounds, it''s invisible and untouchable. Moreover, in Zhao Sheng''s understanding, it was precisely because of the owner of the voice that interrupted the great interest between him and Qinglong. "What do you want me to do? Is it because I am handsome, so call it?" Zhao Sheng make complaints about the owner of the voice. Chapter 245 "What you say is what." the woman''s voice is full of helplessness. At the same time, it seems that there is a trace of nostalgia: "the purpose of calling you is to tell you that you have passed the previous test, so I will give you a treasure." The woman''s previous voice almost returned to normal in an instant. "Cut, treasure, do I need your treasure? Besides, even if there is a treasure, what can I do? It can''t solve my troubles." Zhao Sheng pursed his lips and was very dissatisfied. "Alas, I know what you''re worried about. Love is a ghost. You need to keep it in your heart. You don''t feel it in your heart when you hear or meet it. You should know the situation in your body. Besides, I''ve asked the spirit of Pangu axe to help you and Yunyi integrate their two souls." Pangu axe spirit? Fusion of souls? What is this? Is the voice that appeared in his mind before and the man who appeared in front of him after he thought the test failed, Pangu axe spirit? At this moment, Zhao Sheng seemed to be the owner who wanted to ask the voice with thousands of questions, rather than the one who didn''t want to talk to her at all. But just when Zhao Sheng is about to ask, the master of the voice, like he has already seen through Zhao Sheng, said again. "At this time, both of you are just yourself. There is no difference between you or him." "Well... Xiao Laner, she..." Zhao Sheng knew that he was really very helpful to ask this question. But he is not afraid that anyone thinks he can advance an inch. "Alas, if you want to save her, you can only rely on yourself." the woman didn''t know whether it was because Zhao Sheng missed the opportunity or something else. However, no matter what the reason for her sigh is, Zhao Sheng will not think that there is still half a sentence she did not say behind this voice, that is, if she can kill Xiao Laner, I''m afraid Zhao Sheng will never appear here at this time. "Well... I see... Thank you..." Zhao Sheng was a little depressed. Zhao Sheng had noticed the content of the voice before. But what Zhao Sheng didn''t expect was that the price would be the sacrifice of the spirit of Pangu axe. Although the spirit is not a creature, nor is it a living body born in heaven and earth. However, mature tools and spirits also have more wisdom than human beings. "OK, don''t sigh. With this time, it''s better to improve my strength. It''s a pity that I only have this treasure in my hand, otherwise... Alas..." "There''s only one treasure. Is it a Pangu axe? And you want to give it to me?" Zhao Sheng seems to be unable to respond. A seemingly easy test can get a Pangu axe? You can''t find such a good thing. "Yes, it''s Pangu axe." the woman said, and her voice suddenly became ethereal. Then I saw a purple light flashing in front of Zhao Sheng. "Wow ~" the air is like a ripple on the water, and begins to send out powerful waves around. And this scene, obviously, is the emergence of Pangu axe. "But can I ask you two questions?" Zhao Sheng hesitated and opened his mouth while taking advantage of the gap. "Say it, as long as I can solve it, I will help you." the owner of the voice will never realize that the question Zhao Sheng wants to ask him will be the best question. "The Pangu axe without the spirit will not affect his function of shuttling through Taixu?" Zhao Sheng is very concerned about this issue, because shuttling through Taixu is the most important ability of Pangu axe. "Who told you that Pangu''s axe has no weapon spirit? It''s just that Pangu''s axe has shuttled too many times in the endless years. It accidentally caused the division of the spirit and formed two weapon spirits. In order not to affect the ability of Pangu''s axe, he offered to help you." "Is that so..." Zhao Sheng murmured in a low voice, thinking secretly in his heart that he would sacrifice all his consciousness to help the guy he didn''t know and even said sarcasm all the time. Was it really that simple before he made that decision? "Well, the time is urgent. Please ask the next question quickly." the female voice has a little unknown sadness and quickly changes the topic. "Another problem... The problem is..." Zhao Sheng hesitated at this time, as if he had to make a difficult decision: "it''s the Pangu axe you gave me... Can I give it to others?" Can you give it to others... Give it to others... Yes, this is the question Zhao Sheng wants to ask. "Ah, just give... What?! you want to give the Pangu axe to others?! do you know what the Pangu axe is!! you asked me if I can give it to others?! what do you think of this guy!!!!" The owner of the voice obviously didn''t react at the beginning. What was the question asked by Zhao Sheng, but when she reacted, she obviously couldn''t accept it. Although the identity of the owner of this voice is very mysterious, he can even send Pangu axe, but it also happens for a reason. What about Zhao Sheng? I haven''t got the Pangu axe yet. I asked if I could give the Pangu axe to others. This makes the voice master, who claims to have strong psychological tolerance, also have some impulse to vomit blood. "I don''t think much, but my main weapon is the green dragon spear, and my second weapon is also the long sword. I don''t know how to use the axe..." Zhao shengzheng was rudely interrupted by his voice. "But even if you can''t use it again, it''s also an artifact! You also have a demon refining pot and a Haotian tower. Although the two artifact are seriously damaged and can only be repaired by yourself, you should know how powerful the artifact is. Pangu axe is the best of the ten artifact. You told me you want to give it away!" Listening to this crazy sound, Zhao Sheng had no doubt about the maker of the sound. Now he absolutely wanted to jump out and beat him up. "Er... That means you can''t send it?" Zhao Sheng asked in a low voice, as if there was a trace of grievance in his mood. Maybe some people will say that when he gets the Pangu axe, he will do whatever he wants and give it to whoever he wants? But the appearance of artifact will definitely occur at the same time with the recognition of God. Once the artifact recognizes the Lord, it is not like other treasures or demons recognizing the Lord. It can be said that it will be lifted if it is lifted. However, unless the master dies and breaks off the relationship with the artifact, this relationship will always exist. "It doesn''t seem impossible, but you..." the female voice was a little angry at this time, but she was still very honest. Chapter 246 "That''s OK, nothing, but it''s not enough." Zhao Sheng''s face was a little excited. Among the ten ancient artifacts, there are three weapons. Although Pangu axe can''t compare with Xuanyuan sword in terms of power and Fuxi Qin in terms of function. But Pangu axe has a characteristic that Xuanyuan sword and Fuxi Qin can''t match, that is his life-saving ability! Among the girls in Zhao Sheng''s heart, Yunyi is the one who needs the ability to protect her life against the sky to change her fate, and the weapon Yunyi is good at happens to be an axe! "But Pangu axe and I have only five hours left to stay here. If we stay longer, the blood moon continent may become extremely dangerous." "It''s simple. I''ll be back in an hour or two." Zhao Sheng said, and went directly to the door to open it. "Er... How can this door be opened?" Zhao Sheng poured out the power of nine cattle and two tigers, but he still couldn''t shake the door. The owner of the voice obviously paused for a while. After several breaths, the door was finally opened with the flash of light. "Ouch!" ah! "The surprised voice of a man and a woman poured into Zhao Sheng''s ear as he was about to walk out of the door. The female is a green dragon, while the male is naturally a five clawed Golden Dragon. However, fortunately, the cultivation and strength of the five clawed Golden Dragon were strong enough. The body just dumped a little, and then forcibly fixed the body. Qinglong fell directly into Zhao Sheng''s arms. "Are you?" Zhao Sheng twitched at corners of the his mouth. Qinglong stopped talking. It''s normal to wonder what he would say. But what about the five clawed Golden Dragon? This is his field, and he is the leader of the dragon family. Why did he do such a thing. "Well, it''s a nice day today. Elder sister, there are some rooms at the door of your house, but Qinglong and I have just cleaned it for you." Wuzhao Jinlong was also embarrassed and hurriedly deliberately changed the topic. The owner of the previous voice was obviously helpless, so he didn''t speak. As for Zhao Sheng, while helpless, some wanted to ask why Wuzhao Jinlong wanted to call her eldest sister, but finally because she said five hours, he resisted the impulse to ask the question now. "Can you make a mark on me and then send me and another person back later?" Zhao Sheng said angrily to the five clawed Golden Dragon. The original honorific in his mouth had already disappeared. "Yes." the five clawed Golden Dragon didn''t notice anything and answered Zhao Sheng''s question as usual. "OK, then you quickly make a mark on me, and then send me back in two hours." Zhao Sheng didn''t know what the situation was in FEIHUANG City, and he wasn''t sure he could leave directly as soon as he got back, so he set the agreed time after two hours. "OK." with that, the five clawed Golden Dragon''s hands gathered together, and a burst of light directly shrouded Zhao Sheng''s body. "Wait a minute." Qinglong, who had fallen into Zhao Sheng''s arms before and now stood in front of him, suddenly stopped him. "Hmm? What''s the matter? I''ll be back in two hours." Zhao Sheng fondly rubbed Qinglong''s hair, just as he rubbed Xiao Laner''s hair. "Take the weapon." Qinglong said, and Qinglong''s long gun appeared directly in his hand. Zhao Sheng took over the Qinglong spear. Although he still felt different from before, he didn''t ask this question like now. Pangu axe told him that the time was still very urgent. After all, he didn''t know what the situation was like in Feihuang city. Could he come back here with Yunyi after going back. Raise your arm, Zhao Sheng will use the heart of the ocean. "Hum..." a soft voice sounded. This sound is very similar to the sound made by using the heart of the sea, but Zhao Sheng knows that this sound is not. The reason is very simple, because he has just raised his arm and has not used the heart of the sea. So suddenly aware of something, he quickly raised his head. In his eyes, he saw that the body of the green dragon began to turn into stars, and then rushed up the green dragon''s long gun. "Qinglong, you..." seeing Qinglong''s move, Zhao Shengcai finally knew where Qinglong''s spear was different from before, that is Qinglong. "Hei hei, my life is bound to this long gun and belongs to you, so I won''t be too far away from the long gun or you." the time for some words is very short, but it''s such a time that all the bodies of the green dragon have poured into the green dragon long gun. "Hoo..." Zhao Sheng breathed heavily, feeling something pressing on his chest. "Don''t feel bad. It''s easy to get out. Deal with what you have to do quickly. Men, especially excellent men, my men, can''t be bound by love." the shallow lines on the Qinglong spear twinkle with light, and the voice directly shoots into Zhao Sheng''s brain. Nodding, Zhao Sheng, who was holding the green dragon''s long gun tightly, looked firm again. "Hum..." the heart of the ocean trembled, perhaps looking for the location of another heart of the ocean. But it may be because the distance is too far. After a tremor, the heart of the ocean has no response. "Well, send me back first." Zhao Sheng scratched his head. "OK, I thought you could go back directly from your previous posture. Unexpectedly... Tut tut tut." the five clawed Golden Dragon seemed to have finally found a place to ridicule Zhao Sheng and couldn''t help but speak directly. Zhao Sheng''s face was smiling and flattering. No way, who says form is better than people. What''s more, in Zhao Sheng''s understanding, the five clawed Golden Dragon is Qinglong''s brother, that is, his brother-in-law. It''s not difficult to show weakness to his brother-in-law. Face? What''s that? Can I eat it? The five clawed Golden Dragon looked at Zhao Sheng and was not angry at all. He picked his eyebrows and asked for no fun. Then he picked his chin and a large mass of golden light directly shone on Zhao Sheng. "Shua!" the scene, which looked like the wilderness, came into Zhao Sheng''s eyes again. Within the light, it cannot move. The things of light annihilate everything. The five clawed golden dragon, which still has the top cultivation in the blood moon continent, is so powerful. In the past, I don''t know how long, Zhao Sheng successfully returned to the place he left before. It''s just that the lion before should have been with the spirit of the mansion for many years now. "Hum..." Zhao Sheng, who didn''t want to waste a cup of tea time, did not hesitate to use the heart of the sea and passed himself to Yunyi. But it was such a transmission that Zhao Sheng first saw Yunyi''s frightened and bewildered face. Something happened. This is Zhao Sheng''s first reaction after seeing Yunyi, who has always been nervous. Chapter 247 In a few days, the situation in Feihuang city has changed greatly. This was what Zhao Sheng had expected from the beginning. But with what happened in the field of five clawed golden dragon, Zhao Sheng ignored this situation. Zhao Sheng wondered what had happened, so that Yunyi, who was in Cao man''s room in the cloud mansion, panicked. So he subconsciously wanted to ask for some information, but he didn''t say anything at all. He saw Yunyi pressing his mouth and lips with his food fingers, and then motioned Zhao Sheng with his eyes to look out of the window. Zhao Sheng gently put his head to the bed and wanted to see what happened in the noisy cloud house. And it was this look that made Zhao Sheng shout that he would come back in time. What did he see? He saw that there were countless people in black in the cloud house! Yes, it was as like as two peas in black clothes who appeared before Cao family. God knows how many masked people in black are in the residence, but only in Zhao Sheng''s eyes, there are three or four hundred people. Revenge? Slaughter? This is Zhao Sheng''s only feeling about what is happening in the Yun family residence. But Zhao Sheng didn''t know what went wrong, so that the Revenge of the forces of these people in black came so quickly. Narrowed his eyes, Zhao Sheng looked at the extremely flustered Yunyi, Yunyi and Cao man, and made an action to press down the raised palm slightly, indicating that the three people didn''t have to be afraid. After finishing these, Zhao Sheng felt Zhao Yaojing''s position with his own consciousness. After feeling that Zhao Yaojing was not far away from him, his heart was also slightly certain. "Tell me, where is Yunze?" Zhao Sheng asked Yunyi in a very low voice. To tell the truth, Zhao Sheng is not very worried about the safety of Yunyi and others. After all, having a mobile residence like the secret land of the West wheel is tantamount to having a life-saving card. As long as Yunyi and others are placed in the secret territory of the Western wheel, and yunmo is prepared with food for one or two years, it''s OK to bring a few people out when things in the cloud family''s residence pass, or take them to a safe place. But now the biggest problem is. Zhao Sheng also needs to rescue Yunze from the residence under the encirclement and suppression of hundreds of masked people in black. "He... Should still be in his room. When these masked people just broke in for about a cup of tea, they shouldn''t break there so quickly." Yunyi replied. Of course, she knows what Zhao Sheng wants to do, and she also wants to stop Zhao Sheng, but how can it be so easy? "I know. Now I''ll send you to a very safe place. Don''t have any resistance. The time flow there will be very fast, so elder martial sister, you can practice there for a period of time, but I promise I''ll be there in the past four months." Zhao Sheng whispered. But even though the conversation was quiet enough, it still alerted the black masked people outside the house. Seeing this, Zhao Sheng didn''t hesitate any more. With a big hand, Yunyi disappeared directly out of thin air. Less than two hours, less than two hours from the time agreed by Zhao Sheng and Wuzhao Jinlong, Zhao Sheng needs to rescue Yunze in this short time, never knowing how many people are surrounded by black masked people. Of course, Zhao Sheng is not stupid. He felt that the masked man who appeared in the cloud family residence this time. It is much stronger than the average accomplishments and momentum of the more than 100 masked people who appeared in the Cao family residence before. But Yunze must be saved. Because even if Zhao Sheng hates Yunze, Yunze is still Yunyi''s father. Zhao Sheng knows that he may not be able to give all his love to Yunyi in his life, so he is almost paranoid to make the wedding ceremony to be held in only more than 30 days perfect. Although his parents will not appear at the ceremony, she hopes Yunyi''s parents can appear at the ceremony and give them the best wishes. What''s more, the so-called one-day teacher and lifelong father, master Qingyuan can obviously appear as Zhao Sheng''s father at the ceremony, and depending on the situation, Xinpo has a great probability to act as Zhao Sheng''s mother at the ceremony. In other words, as long as Yunze is saved, it will certainly make the ceremony more perfect. The "Zhi ~" door was roughly opened, and three people in black rushed in directly. "Ho..." I don''t know what caused the masked man who couldn''t speak. Face to face, they communicate in a way that may not even know what they mean. As for Zhao Sheng, it was hidden in a room in the house. The situation outside the window has clearly explained that the purpose of these people in black is to kill all the creatures that can breathe in the cloud family residence. But fortunately, because the cloud family was defeated in the price war with the Qin family, many people defected and left, which made the scene outside the window bloody and violent, but not like the Cao family. Quietly, Zhao Sheng put the Qinglong spear on the ground and drew out the long sword around his waist. The space in the room is still too narrow. The green dragon spear can''t be used here. Zhao Sheng needs to kill the three people in black without making any noise. Holding the long sword in his hand, Zhao Sheng tried to relax his shoulder muscles. He is not familiar with prefecture level sword and prefecture level sword technique, but he also knows where the body should be nervous and where to relax. After about two breaths, at the door of the room where Zhao Sheng was, the feet of the man in black first appeared in the room. Holding his breath, Zhao Sheng quietly sent the sword to the door. At the next breath, the first half of the body of the man in black appeared in Zhao Sheng''s sight. Zhao Sheng''s knees were slightly bent and his right foot made a sudden force. The whole man jumped at the "poor" masked man in black like a hungry tiger. Then he saw Zhao Sheng''s left hand covering the mouth and nose of the masked man in black. At the same time, his legs worked hard. In only a moment, he directly dragged the masked man in black into the house. After confirming that the previous set of actions did not cause the movement of the two masked men in black who went to search other rooms, Zhao Sheng fiercely cut the long prefecture level sword held in his right hand to the masked man''s throat. Masked people are Qi monks. Their throat is broken. They have died in less than one-third of the time of tea. Zhao Sheng, who did all this, put on the suit of the man in black who had taken off before. Fish in troubled waters. Zhao Sheng''s purpose is actually very simple, that is to find a way to mix with Yunze, and then throw him into the secret land of the West wheel. After that, the two hours were almost over. Chapter 248 After hiding the naked body of the masked man in black, Zhao Sheng got up and walked slowly out of the small room. In order to prevent any accidents, Zhao Sheng wisely chose to turn in front of the other two people in black in the house. After seeing that the two men in black were not aware of his act of pretending to be people in black, Zhao Sheng said thank you with a smile, and then killed them without knowing what had happened. Blood spattered on his face and body. "Hoo..." feeling the black scarf soaked with blood on his face, Zhao Sheng stretched out his tongue and licked it. The feeling of bloodthirsty and killing in Cao''s family reappeared in his mind again. However, different from that time, after experiencing the help of the spirit of the splitting of Pangu axe and the integration of the two souls, this feeling reappears again. It is no longer dominated by Zhao Sheng''s consciousness, but by Zhao Shengda''s consciousness. Walking quietly in the bloody Yunjia residence, Zhao Sheng tried to observe all the situations. "Ho!" suddenly, in front of the gate of Yunze''s building, a guy with a giant elephant carved on a masked scarf was yelling at dozens of people in black in front of him. There is a giant elephant carved, which makes Zhao Sheng''s pupils shrink immediately. Dragon, elephant, Phoenix and tiger are the four major beliefs on the blood moon continent. If you can carve a giant elephant on the scarf, you must not carve it just because you think it looks good, right? So this must be a symbol of power. There were more than 100 people in black in the Cao family before, but they didn''t exist as a leader at all. "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" one after another, from the gate of Yunze''s building. The existence of the commander in black is tantamount to installing a top brain on a person with full strength but lack of brain. Even if his accomplishments are not remarkable, he will play a much greater role than the hundreds of people in the cloud family residence. After all, without this commander, these people in black would be like headless flies. What happened in the Cao family''s residence before is enough to show how vulnerable these masked people in black would be without a leader. However, all this has changed with this commander. Zhao Sheng stood still, not knowing what he was thinking. At this time, every moment is very important. Even if it is called racing against time, it is not too much. Of course, Zhao Sheng also knows this truth. Therefore, he did not enter the secret territory of the Western wheel and order anything. But no matter how precious time is and how necessary it is to rescue Yunze, it is also based on the premise that Zhao Sheng can ensure his life safety. Now, if Zhao Sheng swaggers over, he won''t even think about it. He will definitely turn into garbage in one thousandth of a breath. What should we do to successfully sneak into the building without attracting the attention of people in black and before the building is broken? Suddenly, Zhao Sheng received the news from Zhao Yaojing in his mind. That is the building where Yunze is located. There is a tunnel! And it is the only building with a tunnel in the cloud family residence! Zhao Yaojing, who has never appeared, is actually doing this! This made Zhao Sheng very satisfied. It''s just that Yunze in the building can do this as a man. It''s really enough. But then again, if it is only from Yunze''s personal point of view, he is absolutely right. After all, if there are tunnels in every house in the Yun family residence, what''s the difference between it and not? Yunze only has a tunnel in his own building, which is obviously different. At the same time, Zhao Sheng has good reasons to believe that before Zhao Yaojing found the tunnel, he was the only one who knew the location, or only one living person knew it. Others? Whether it''s digging or anything else, it must have died. As for how to die, the answer is also obvious. "You can''t be too Yunze..." Zhao Sheng read this sentence silently in his heart, and then seemed to move inadvertently towards the back of the people in black. After walking out of the cloud mansion without causing any doubt, Zhao Sheng quickly hid in a dark place, then changed into another suit of clothes, and performed cosmetic surgery in less than four breaths. I''m kidding. If the forces in black can retaliate against the shangyun family so quickly, will they not know Zhao Sheng''s existence and appearance? If Zhao Sheng is found in the flying Yellow City with his original appearance, let alone save Yunze, even he will die without a burial place. Send it back to the secret land of the Western wheel? The method is a good one, but it is really difficult to implement it. After all, it seems very simple and fast to send back to the secret place of the Western wheel, but it first needs to attract the connection between the soul and the house spirit, and then use a lot of aura to send people''s body and soul. But in the process of transmission, as long as there is a slight disturbance, it will cause the failure of transmission! Once failed, the impact on human soul will undoubtedly be extremely huge. Want to launch the contact with Fu Ling for the second time in a short time? Absolutely whimsical. "Zhao Yaojing, what happened here? In just a few days, they noticed how the Cao family happened? We had clearly removed all traces at that time." Zhao Sheng, who was speeding along the road, contacted Zhao Yaojing, who was blocked at the exit of the tunnel with consciousness. "Qin Zhong." Zhao Yaojing only replied two words to Zhao Sheng, but also let Zhao Sheng know what happened before. "I know. Wait for me." Zhao Sheng breathed a sigh and made plans after saving Yunze. Although the plan will never catch up with the change, Zhao Sheng still likes to make a plan before doing things. The advantage of this is that even if things change, we can make a response plan in a short time. For example, in the plan made by Zhao Sheng and Yunyi before they came to FEIHUANG City, the biggest difficulty was to persuade Yunze and Cao man to agree to their marriage. Who could have expected so many things to happen? But it was based on the previous plan that Zhao Sheng was able to handle emergencies correctly after arriving at Dafei Huangcheng. Now, Zhao Sheng hopes to achieve this effect. "Hum..." his body suddenly flashed a light. Zhao Sheng knew that it was the five clawed Golden Dragon. The time had passed. But fortunately, Zhao Yaojing''s location is not far from Zhao Sheng''s location at this time. Chapter 249 About half a Zhu Xiang''s time passed. After leaving the city, Zhao Sheng began to run with all his strength, and finally arrived at Zhao Yaojing''s position. Banzhuxiang, Zhao Sheng really doesn''t know if the crumbling building can last so long. "Master." Zhao Yaojing, who has been guarding an insignificant tree, that is, the exit of the exit left by Yunze for his own escape, respectfully called Zhao Sheng. Zhao Sheng nodded with satisfaction and tried to walk into the tunnel. Zhao Sheng has unconditional trust in Yu Ru, who has only signed a soul contract with him. Therefore, he did not ask Zhao Yaojing why he suddenly found the exit of the tunnel. "Wait a minute, master." just as Zhao Sheng was about to enter, Zhao Yaojing suddenly stopped him. "Hmm? Let''s talk about something." Zhao Sheng was a little worried and didn''t understand why Zhao Yaojing called him. After all, he came to this tunnel exit, but for his own sake, not to wait for Yunze to come out here. "It''s dangerous inside." Zhao Yaojing still firmly organized Zhao Sheng to enter, and spoke out the reasons for preventing Zhao Sheng from entering. Zhao Sheng, who narrowed his eyes, secretly called himself careless. Yunze is the kind of guy who can only dig an escape passage he knows. How can he not place various mechanisms in the passage? "Nothing, I have a way." after that, Zhao Sheng put his consciousness into the demon refining pot. How else can we say that the demon smelting pot is an ancient artifact that can hardly be matched in the world? In the demon refining pot that has been slightly repaired for a period of time, a small area where the flow rate is slow to almost static is stacking a large number of ingredients, items and props. In another area where the velocity of time is very fast, there are many monsters. These monsters, which Zhao Sheng had just put into during the destruction of Qingyan city in the first World War, had been transmitted out of Qingyuan City with the separated body of master Qingyuan before they could be released. Under the blessing of high time flow rate, there are even several big demons in the demon refining pot. I believe that if Zhao Sheng''s cultivation is not insufficient, the cultivation of those demons may be higher. After picking his eyebrows, Zhao Sheng directly summoned four monsters with relatively large bodies. Yes, the function of these four monsters is cannon fodder. Now that every minute counts, Zhao Sheng has no leisure and elegance to rule out one mechanism by one. So the best way is to use the bodies of these monsters to test out those mechanisms. It has been handed down since ancient times that kindness does not control soldiers and righteousness does not control wealth. Monsters are the soldiers under Zhao Sheng''s hands. If Zhao Sheng can''t bear the sacrifice of several monsters now, there will be greater losses soon. "What do you think?" Zhao Sheng asked Yu Ru. Zhao Sheng didn''t know what the situation was like in the tunnel. So whether the four monsters are enough, Zhao Sheng chooses to listen to Zhao Yaojing. "Well, yes." Zhao Yaojing looked at the four monsters and agreed. After Zhao Sheng got a positive reply, he hooked his mouth and gave orders to the four monsters. Not far behind the four monsters, Zhao Sheng walked into the tunnel that can only be passed by one person. Zhao Sheng tried to check the situation in front of him. It was so dark inside the tunnel that Zhao Sheng, who had amazing eyesight and with the help of aura, could only see clearly the distance of two or three feet in front of him. It''s just that you can''t see your fingers. Zhao Sheng, who was protected by Zhao Yaojing, followed the four Pathfinder monsters with confidence. At this time, his spirit was relatively relaxed. Anyway, Zhao Sheng is still a person. He will also be tired. A long time of mental tension, so that he is not controlled by himself, a little relaxed. "Hmm?" but just before Zhao Sheng relaxed the tea time, his consciousness received the news that a pathfinder monster in front was directly cut in half and could no longer die. After taking a look at Zhao Yaojing, who seemed to be unaware of anything, Zhao Sheng was glad that he had followed its advice before. Otherwise, if he is cut in half at this time, the one who can''t die again will not be the Pathfinder monster, but him. A monster was quietly summoned from the demon refining pot again. Zhao Sheng was full of anger at the Qin family and the forces of the people in black. Anyway, these monsters are not ordinary monsters who should die how they die, but "subordinates" who have established contact with Zhao Sheng''s spirit through refining in demon refining pot. "Tell me about Qin Zhong." Zhao Sheng pressed his anger and asked about Qin Zhong. "I don''t know the specific situation, but Qin Zhong knew I had been staring at him before, so there was no abnormality. But when you called me to Cao''s house, he didn''t have anyone staring. After that, there were frequent movements in the Qin family." Zhao Yaojing said, feeling as if it had done something wrong. "This is my fault." Zhao Sheng rarely admitted his mistake: "the Qin family, the force of people in black, I will destroy it." As Zhao Sheng said when he recalled Zhao Yaojing after Yun Yiyun was kidnapped, he did have some regrets at this time, but this regret is definitely not regret. He asked Zhao Yaojing to rescue Yun Yi together. Zhao Sheng, who has changed his mind, has no deterioration in his feelings for Yunyi. Whenever her life is threatened, Zhao Sheng will not hesitate at all. He regretted that he had done it too lightly! If he had chopped the more than 100 people in black into minced meat, even if the hearts of those people in black were tough, they would be afraid! While Zhao Sheng was thinking about how to retaliate against the Qin family and the forces of people in black, the Pathfinder monster in front of him sent out new news. "Ow..." a cry seemed to be calling Zhao Sheng as the master. The connection between these monsters and his spirit was not as good as Zhao Yaojing, which also made him unable to receive the meaning that the monsters wanted to express, so he and Zhao Yaojing had to speed up their steps. "Fork in the road?! how can there be a fork in the road?" Zhao Sheng looked at the place where the four Pathfinder monsters stopped. His facial muscles couldn''t help twitching, and his heart continued to scold Yunze. He was so careful, even if he put it at ordinary times. After all, he wanted to prevent someone from really finding the exit of the tunnel from the outside. But when there is no time to waste, it is extremely deadly. "Master, what should I do? Let the Pathfinder monster see which side can lead to the cloud family residence at last?" Zhao Yaojing asked timidly, looking at Zhao Sheng''s bad face. Chapter 250 This tunnel is so narrow that the speed of Zhao Sheng and Zhao Yaojing can''t be raised at all. According to their previous speed, if the choice of the fork is wrong, the time required to go back and forth is more than Zhao Sheng can afford. Stay here and wait? Who can guarantee that Yunze has enough time to enter the tunnel and run out? The obvious answer is No. "Hoo..." Zhao Sheng gasped with some pain. Then he saw that he summoned twenty small but agile monsters from the demon refining pot. These are monsters that have established spiritual connection with him. Every death will make him find his existence. But there''s no way. He must endure such pain for Yunyi. The soldiers were divided into two routes, with twelve monsters in each route. Although we don''t know how many organs we have to go through before we officially arrive at the building where Yunze is located, twelve in each way should be enough for Zhao Sheng. Sitting on the summoned chair, Zhao Sheng waited for the information from the Pathfinder monsters. With the passage of time, as he thought, twelve monsters were indeed enough. But this is enough, just enough to find out which way to go. Because the twelve monsters walking to the left-hand channel had just sent the news that the channel was a train of thought back to Zhao Sheng before the last monster died. Not afraid of God like opponents, but afraid of pig like teammates. No matter how strong the opponent is, Zhao Sheng can also find a way to deal with it, but for guys like Yunze who pit his teammates, Zhao Sheng would definitely be quick if he didn''t look at Yunyi. "Go this way." the expressionless Zhao Sheng pointed to the right, and then released several monsters again. Zhao Sheng knows all the truth and knows very well that this time is not the time to love the death of those monsters. But when his mind received the message of the death of one monster after another, he couldn''t help becoming very uncomfortable. The death methods of Pathfinder monsters are very tragic. Some were cut in half, others were shot into hedgehogs by arrows, and even some were corroded into a pool of water stains by acid water. "Master, here we are." Zhao Yaojing''s eyesight is much stronger than Zhao Sheng''s. looking at the front steps and the only two monsters, his face is also a little complicated. Similarly, Zhao Sheng, who breathes heavily, has a complex complexion. Just to pass through a tunnel, what you pay is the life of more than 30 monsters. "Come on, let''s go in." taking back his emotions, Zhao Sheng slowly pulled out the long sword around his waist. At this time, he hoped that the building had not been broken, but it was on the edge of being broken. As long as he is in the building, even if the gate is broken, Zhao Sheng will not be afraid of hundreds of masked people in black in the cloud family residence. Even if they are strong, there will only be two or three people against the enemy Zhao Sheng at the same time. As for more? hinder? Wait until the guy in front dies. "Zhi ~" the lid of the tunnel entrance in the building was slowly opened by Zhao Sheng. "Who are you?" a voice that Zhao Sheng didn''t like sounded. Yunsha, this is a little different from the previous life, and even makes Zhao Sheng wonder whether it is his own cloud family childe, holding a big knife and pointing to Zhao Sheng''s head. "Sha''er, step back first." Yunze ordered directly. "Yes, father..." yunsha glanced at the guy who suddenly appeared, with some emotions in his eyes, and then retreated to one side with some grievances. Suddenly someone appeared from the tunnel that only one of them knew. Yunze''s mood at this time was undoubtedly extremely shocked. But fortunately, the guy who suddenly appeared was a friend rather than an enemy. At the same time, he had planned to grease his feet and thought of other possibilities. Looking at the trembling door of the building, Zhao Sheng had no mind to take care of what Yunze, yunsha and the remaining unidentified people were thinking. "Master Yunze, I can let you leave here directly if you like." Zhao Sheng planned to do something while he had more than one hour left, but he didn''t forget his original purpose. First pull Yunze into the secret territory of the Western wheel, and then everything else can be said. "Can you let your father leave? You say you can? How old are you!" yunsha was drunk back by Yunze just now, and his heart was naturally filled with dissatisfaction. Zhao Sheng, who instilled a trace of aura into the prefecture level sword, stared coldly at yunsha: "yes, I said yes, that''s OK." "Oh, with his lips open and closed, he feels invincible in the world? Are you him? When hundreds of people in black are furnishings outside? If you escape through your tunnel, you need your consent? Laozi have run away!" yunsha''s speech is not logical, but compared with yunsha in previous lives, it is one heaven and one earth. This also makes Zhao Sheng more and more sure that this cloud evil is definitely fishy! However, even Cao Ren of the Cao family and Qin Zhong of the Qin family, the No. 1 successors of these two forces, must have been controlled by the forces of the people in black. How can yunsha, who is the No. 1 heir of the cloud family and is extremely stupid, escape? "Master Yunze, everyone present, only you can leave through my way, others can leave through the tunnel, but absolutely not through my way." Zhao Sheng turned his eyes back to Yunze. "You deceive people too much! I''m the Grand Master of the cloud family. How dare you treat me like this?" Yun Sha, who was ignored by chiguoguo, was as anxious as a cat with its tail trampled on. "Hum..." the sound of the air being cut by a sharp weapon sounded. Before everyone could see what was happening, the light of the prefecture level sword flashed slightly, and the tip of the sword directly pointed to the tip of yunsha''s nose. The two tips are opposite, making the already quiet interior of the building more silent. Moreover, outside the building, the offensive of those people in black stopped temporarily as if it was also to cater to Zhao Sheng. But everyone present was not a fool. They all knew that it was just a short peace before the storm. "Come with me, you can go by yourself, or stay here and wait to be killed or a miracle happens. You can choose one of the three." Zhao Sheng said coldly. At this time, Yunze fell into meditation. Zhao Sheng is right. He has only three choices left at this time. In the tunnel, Zhao Sheng obviously came from the outside. The mechanisms he carefully arranged must have failed. Then when the man in black finds the tunnel, he must not run far. Wait here for death or a miracle? If he tries to make such a choice, he won''t dig a tunnel that no one knows. So the answer jumped in his heart. "I''ll go with you." Chapter 251 "What?! father can''t!" Yun Sha''s facial expression showed anxious emotion. As Zhao Sheng expected, the top heirs of the three families in Feihuang city have been manipulated by the forces of the people in black. Whether it''s Yi Rong double or signing a contract, anyway, the three of them have already changed their identity and become a three noes group without parents, brothers and sisters, relatives and friends. But no matter what he is, in Yunze''s view, yunsha is still his child. "Master Yunze, let me ask you a question." Zhao Sheng feels that the general trend has been set. Now Yunze is only a little hesitant at most. As long as he is adding the last fire, Yunze will obediently obey. "Hmm? At this time, what''s the problem?" Yunze is a typical greedy and afraid of death, which is somewhat surprisingly similar to Zhao Sheng. However, although both of them are somewhat greedy and afraid of death, there are also various differences. Indeed, Zhao was afraid of death, but that was because he had died once. He didn''t dare to die at all when he got the chance again. He still had too many things to do and too many secrets waiting for him to solve. Yunze is not. He is afraid of death. He just feels that he has not enjoyed enough human life. "If you and your servants were put outside the door, what would you encounter?" Zhao shengxie smiled. Since yunsha wants to stop Yunze from leaving and hinder Zhao Sheng''s plan at all costs, he will not be merciful at all. "What do you mean?" Yunze didn''t understand what Zhao Sheng wanted to express. "My question is as like as two peas. You know your answer. If a few of you are outside the door now, I''m afraid they will not be in a blink of an eye." but if you throw your baby son out, will he end up like that? "Zhao Shengyu''s air is almost the same as usual. But in the ears of the party yunsha, he suddenly felt a cold. "You are so bloody! How do you know that the people in black will treat me differently from you?!" yunsha roared angrily. "Huh?" Yunze said suspiciously, clenched the halberd in his hand, and quietly took a few steps to the side. "Tut tut tut... I was just about to praise you for becoming smart. You are no longer as dizzy and stupid as your name. As a result, you were directly beaten back to your original shape." Zhao Sheng tut mouth, shook his head and said with disdain on his face. If the IQ of yunsha in his previous life is one tenth of that of ordinary people, I''m afraid he can''t even compare now. After all, his IQ directly becomes negative. "You! Father! Don''t listen to this guy. He''s a liar! He cheated sister Yunyi and still wants to cheat you! And... If you really want to go with him, take me!" yunsha knew he couldn''t have said Zhao Sheng, so he quickly changed his goal. "Rebellious son, get up for me! Otherwise, don''t blame me for not talking about the feelings between father and son!" Yunze is worthy of being a cruel and cruel man. Facing his "son''s" plea, he is not moved at all. However, it seems that the tunnel is only an escape route prepared for him. He must have been ready to run for his life alone in the face of a great crisis one day. "Father!" yunsha tried to make the last effort. "Get up to me!" Yunze forced his arms, and the long halberd directly aimed at yunsha. He is not a fool. The meaning Zhao Sheng wanted to express in his previous words and the words yunsha himself said let him know yunsha. At this time, he is no longer his "son"! "I..." there was anger in yunsha''s eyes, so that he clenched his fist. But soon his clenched fist loosened again. Yunze''s cultivation is Yuanying realm, and Zhao Sheng''s cultivation also has golden elixir realm. Even if he wants to do something, he must find a good time. Otherwise, what''s the difference with ants trying to shake the tree? However, with Zhao Sheng''s character, will he give Yunze a chance to do things? "Master Yun, next, please don''t make any resistance to your soul. I will use the skill to take you to an absolutely safe place. But if your spirit has resistance or other external interference, I won''t be able to use the skill again for a period of time." Zhao Sheng''s voice was deliberately light and low, but it was just enough for everyone in the house to hear. "OK, no problem!" Yunze doesn''t care so much. As long as he can live, what if the cloud family is destroyed? All the mobile property of the cloud family is in his hands. As long as he is given time, a new cloud family will be established by him soon. At that time, women, children, slaves, money, nothing? So Yunze sat smartly on the chair and waited for Zhao Sheng to perform his kung fu. This building was built by him with great efforts. He is confident that with the blessing of a large number of Reiki, he can withstand several waves of attacks from the people in black. As for the inside, he was blindly confident that no one would dare to make trouble. After picking his eyebrows, Zhao Sheng''s face twitched uncontrollably. At this time, he even began to doubt whether yunsha''s natural stupidity was inherited from Yunze. After all, yunsha has already brought so obvious eyes that want revenge. It''s almost said. Yunze doesn''t realize it at all? In his heart, Zhao Sheng had to grasp several groups of heaven and earth auras from the air with both hands, and then did the action that he didn''t even know what he was doing. But when Zhao Sheng intentionally or unintentionally looked at yunsha, he found that yunsha didn''t seem to interrupt his intention. Is Zhao Sheng wrong? Is yunsha not ruled by the force of people in black? Therefore, Zhao Sheng, who never believed in this possibility, wanted to enlarge his move. "Ready, coming!" I don''t know whether Zhao Sheng said to Yunze in front of him or to yunsha on the side. Anyway, after saying that, Zhao Sheng left his right foot to the side for half a step, and then his left hand to the right and his right hand to the inside. A burst of aura twined around Yunze''s body in an instant. I''m afraid some people believe that Yunze is going to soar to the upper world. Not to mention just a small transmission. So the cloud brake moved. Without any words, he just took out the dagger in his robe that had never been seen, or that all the people he had seen were dead, and stabbed Yunze straight. "Ding!" Zhao Sheng, who had been fishing for law enforcement and was waiting for yunsha to hook, saw his action and was sure. Then he took out a prefecture level sword with his left hand and pointed it at the dagger. "Er..." a painful cry came out of yunsha''s throat. Chapter 252 It must be admitted that yunsha''s endurance is really good. If he moves later, Zhao Sheng may really want to transfer Yunze to the secret territory of the Western wheel. But now, it is obvious that he tried to stop Zhao Sheng from performing his kung fu, but he failed. Moreover, Zhao Sheng''s sword not only directly cut off the dagger in his hand, but also let the broken dagger go deep into his chest! "Zhao Sheng, how are you..." Yunze clapped his hand on the chair, stood up directly, and then went to Zhao Sheng''s side and asked about Zhao Sheng with concern. As for yunsha who was hit hard on one side? Will Yunze care about his life and death? People say that snake mouth and bee tail are not poisonous. They are the most poisonous to women''s hearts. But when a person is cruel, men are often much more cruel than women. "Father..." yunsha knew that his life was not long, so he called Yunze sadly. Unfortunately, Yunze, who only cares about his own comfort, wants to kill yunsha directly. How can he care about him again? "Alas, I wanted to take you away from this dangerous place. Where did I think of your son? Alas... It''s hard to prevent thieves." Zhao Sheng covered his chest and said painfully. If Zhao Sheng just wants to kill yunsha, he can do it himself. At most, it takes no more than one thousandth of a breath, and yunsha will become a corpse. But obviously, Zhao Sheng didn''t want to do it himself. The so-called killing and killing heart, the result he wants, naturally, is to let Yunze fight, and then directly kill yunsha. As for the result, of course, it is in line with Zhao Sheng''s mind. "Ah! How dare you stand!" Yunze roared angrily. As a guy with an almost morbid desire for control, he was unable to fight back in the face of the price war of the Qin family and the attack of the people in black was unable to resist, which was enough to make him depressed. Now even his beloved son, he found that he was no longer his former son. How can he stand it? I saw a surge of aura in the room. The cloud Ze was very angry. The long halberd inserted into the ground, made a seal with both hands, and then covered his head towards yunsha. It was only at this time that Zhao Sheng clearly saw the change in yunsha''s eyes. The seal of Yuanying realm is an existence that can crush the body of a monk in the golden elixir realm. Now it is placed on yunsha, whose cultivation has not reached the golden elixir realm at all. Almost in a moment, his skin has cracked. "Father... Father... I... I''m back..." the skin completely cracked, and the blood couldn''t stop spraying yunsha. The tone finally returned to the familiar look of Zhao Sheng in his previous life. But when he recovered, it was also when he died. For a long time before yunsha, there was no doubt that his soul and body were artificially manipulated, which was very painful. But what about the pain of living compared to the relief of dying? Watching yunsha die quietly, Zhao Sheng still has a smile on his face. He can''t guess whether he was happy, sad, or both at the moment before his death. "Well, I''ll try again if I can activate the skill. If not, I''ll have to break through the tunnel." Zhao Sheng covered his chest and looked seriously injured. He did lie, but it was just to give Yunze reason to kill yunsha himself. But he didn''t exaggerate about the tunnel. The people in black are so powerful that you can''t imagine that there will be a tunnel inside the cloud family residence? If Zhao Sheng''s expectation is good, the forces in black have even found the tunnel exit and are coming here from the tunnel exit. Of course, they can escape from the tunnel, but if so, it is estimated that they will die faster than hiding in the building. "OK, please." Yunze shook Zhao Sheng''s hand excitedly. He already wanted to understand the reason why Zhao Sheng said that, and he didn''t blame Zhao Sheng for breaking the tunnel at all. In his opinion, if Zhao Sheng could come in from the tunnel in advance, he would have saved his life. If it weren''t for Zhao Sheng, God knows when those people in black will suddenly pop out of the tunnel and give him a fatal blow. If he does arrive at that time, he will really have no way to heaven and no way to earth. Zhao Sheng ordered Zhao Yaojing to watch the other people in the room with his consciousness. Zhao Sheng didn''t want to be interrupted, so that he couldn''t enter the secret place of the West wheel. Then it directly triggered the connection between the spirit and the spirit of the lion house. After only three breaths, Yunze was successfully transferred to the secret place of the Western wheel. Next, as soon as Zhao Sheng twisted his neck, he swaggered and sat on the chair Yunze had made before. "I''ll give you a chance to live. Do you want it or not?" Zhao Sheng asked, looking at the remaining servants of the cloud family in the room. To tell the truth, Zhao Sheng thinks he is still quite clear about gratitude and resentment. He generally doesn''t like to deprive others of their lives. Therefore, when the cloud family is down, he is willing to stay and accompany the master who will abandon them. Zhao Sheng doesn''t want to see them die one by one. A thousand gold is easy to get, but a loyal servant is hard to find. It is definitely a good choice to arrange these servants with good strength in the restaurant of daoqingmen. If there are other things in the future, loyalty must also be the first factor Zhao Sheng considers. Why did he just kill yunsha with Yunze''s hand? It''s not his fault. Yun Sha was controlled by the people in black, so he was controlled. It''s not his fault. But who makes him have to die and choose to sacrifice Yunyi''s lifelong happiness? Besides, even if it is to satisfy, it is not to satisfy his desires, but the desires of others. Why should he do so? "Yes!" "I want!" these slaves, who had thought they would die, suddenly heard that they still had hope of survival, and one by one became extremely excited. If you can live, who is willing to die? Since life is better than death, life is also life, and death is also death. "Well, next, as long as you can do as I say, I don''t guarantee that you can all live, but as long as you are still alive after what I say, I will take you away. I, Zhao Sheng, keep my word." With that, Zhao Sheng silently summoned a green dragon spear that was countless times more domineering than Yunze''s long halberd and brought its own light effect. There is about an hour and a half left. Zhao Sheng''s goal is very simple. First kill the commander with a giant elephant carved on the scarf. Then, release the remaining monsters in the demon refining pot and let these monsters drink the blood full of dirty people in black. Chapter 253 "No problem, my Lord!" "just say what we are allowed to do. We have absolutely nothing to say." There is no desire comparable to a person''s desire for survival. In the final analysis, these servants of the cloud family still have the thinking of normal people, not controlled puppets. So when Zhao Sheng gave them a chance to live, they agreed without any consideration. "OK, then I''ll tell you what you''re going to do next." Zhao Sheng said, summoning two big iron plates from the demon smelting pot, and then placed the iron plates in parallel along the door: "I just need you to hide behind the two big iron plates separately, and then support the iron plate to prevent it from falling down." However, Zhao Sheng, with his arms straight and struggling to control the two parallel iron plates, did not hear the response of the slaves after saying these words. "Bang." Zhao Sheng, who thought something had suddenly happened behind him, quickly released the iron plate in his hand, and then took out the long sword at his waist at the moment of turning around. "Er?" Zhao Sheng looked at several people who were safe and calm as usual. He couldn''t help feeling a little confused: "didn''t you hear what you just said?" "Listen... I heard." one of the servants looked at the edge of Zhao Sheng''s long sword. Maybe it was because of fear, and his voice became a little stuttered. "Since I heard it, why didn''t I even react? I almost thought it was the man in black who came in from the tunnel." Zhao Sheng said angrily. "Sir, we know we''re wrong. But before, we just thought you haven''t finished... That''s why we didn''t dare to answer. If we offend you, I hope you can forgive." a servant replied anxiously, afraid that the opportunity promised by Zhao Sheng would disappear. Some helpless, at the same time, Zhao Sheng make complaints about the cloud Ze. Such a hard-working and loyal servant, even said no, no? This is a great waste. "It''s all right. Come on, you guys divide into two sides and stand this iron plate up." with that, Zhao Sheng turned his body back, and then bent down to hold the big iron plate on the ground. This scene frightened several slaves who listened to Yunze''s orders on weekdays. In their hearts, the master and servant are different. Although Zhao Sheng is not their master now, since Yunze ignored their life and death and left them to escape, and Zhao Sheng was willing to give them a chance to live, their hearts naturally ran to Zhao Sheng. So a few people who were a little away from Zhao Sheng suddenly broke out at a speed that was unprecedented before and difficult to imitate later, and reached Zhao Sheng. Then he succeeded in catching up with the iron plate for a moment before Zhao Sheng''s finger touched the iron plate. Don''t underestimate this humble time. Because this moment was deliberately let out by Zhao Sheng, but also to make the hearts of several slaves feel better. "Well, you can hold on to the iron plate. There''s no need to take care of what''s going on outside. When it''s done, I''ll take you away." Zhao Sheng patted several slaves on the shoulder one by one to show encouragement. Perhaps influenced by Zhao Qing, Zhao Sheng never had any strange eyes on ordinary people, those in power, or slaves and beggars. In his opinion, people are people, but different opportunities and different roads. "Yes, as long as we are alive, we will not let the iron plate fall!" several slaves shouted to themselves. Without hesitation, he threw off his sleeves. Zhao Sheng first summoned the green dragon spear. One hour plus one incense stick is the target time set by Zhao Sheng himself. It was Zhao Sheng''s goal to kill the man in black with a giant elephant carved on his scarf. Once this time comes, no matter whether Zhao Sheng can successfully kill the man in black with a giant elephant carved on his scarf, he will ask several slaves to force two iron plates that used to limit the flow to close the door, creating an area for him that can connect the spirit with the spirit of the house. "Ho!!!" "ho!!!" "ho!!!" "ho!!!" Outside the building where I don''t know what happened, the group of people in black seemed to be crazy. They kept howling with their unique way of speaking. But even if they didn''t know the specific content of the howl, Zhao Sheng and several slaves in the building knew that this was the meaning of the man in black to launch the final attack. "Hoo..." Zhao Sheng took a big breath, and then took out several items from the demon refining pot. He had forgotten where he got them without grade. These items have no power, but they have one effect, that is, they are not easy to be found, and once triggered, they will make a huge sound. After taking a look at the shaky door, Zhao Sheng handed these items to Zhao Yaojing and asked him to place them in the tunnel. Zhao Sheng could feel that the man in black stopped just to let the people in the building relax their vigilance so that their people could approach here from the tunnel exit. Now the time is almost good, so we are about to launch a general attack. Zhao Sheng doesn''t know how many such leaders there are in the forces of people in black in FEIHUANG City, but he doesn''t think there will be many such leaders. Otherwise, why didn''t there be one of the more than 200 people in black in Cao''s family? "Master, I just seemed to feel that there was a strange human smell on my way here." Zhao Yaojing put those items in the tunnel according to his idea, and then said to Zhao Sheng when he returned to the room. "Well, I know. The main function of these two big iron plates is to prevent people from coming out of the tunnel." Zhao Sheng explained casually, holding the Qinglong gun in his hand. As he said, in the face of a large number of people in black who are not afraid of life and death under orders, although Zhao Sheng is confident that he can kill the commander within a limited time, he really has no good way to prevent the people in black from coming out of the tunnel. It was for this reason that he separated the room area with an iron plate. On the one hand, it can limit the number of people in black entering from the door, on the other hand, it can also limit the number of people in black entering from the tunnel. And most importantly, these two seemingly simple and ordinary iron plates can no longer be ordinary. They can also enable Zhao Sheng and Zhao Yaojing to only face the siege of three or four people in black at the same time, not to say that they are enemies on all sides. "Bang!" the sound of knocking at the door was unprecedented. Battle is about to break out. Chapter 254 "Click!" the door cracked gently. "Ho!" the broken voice was very small, but the momentum of the group of people in black outside the door was still strong. About ten breaths, very fast, but also very slow. It can be as fast as just a few words, and so slow that everyone can clearly feel their heartbeat. "Zhi..." "boom!" two voices followed. After resisting the attack of the people in black for a long time, this special door imbued with aura finally died and completed its mission. "Ho!!" "ho!!" "ho!!" "ho!!" when the man in black in the courtyard of the cloud family residence saw the door broken, the noise even made the clouds in the sky tremble with fear. "Wow ~" the cloud can no longer fix the large amount of water droplets it contains, and the torrential rain follows. The old saying goes that the moon is dark and the wind is high, but this sentence is not suitable for the current situation. The current situation is clearly that "the sunny moon is in the sky, the rain is pouring down, and one person cuts all the grievances in half a step!" The man in black with a face towel and only his eyes leaked out, looked at Zhao Sheng in the house, regardless of three, seven and twenty-one, and killed him with bloodthirsty eyes. Next to the iron plate? Is that their concern? "Pooh!" Zhao Sheng didn''t do anything superfluous. He just closed his throat with a gun and took the lead in harvesting the lives of two people in black. However, these two people in black are too small and insignificant for Zhao Sheng to see 400 or 500 people before. In fact, he doesn''t know how many people in black are. Blood gradually flowed in the hall room of the building. If Zhao Sheng pays attention, he will find that the commander in black who is not far from him looks at him so strange. Unfortunately, Zhao Sheng, who was focusing on how to kill as many people in black as possible, and then kill the commander, didn''t notice the commander''s strange eyes. Moreover, the existence of those two big iron plates not only limits the entry of people in black, but also limits the display of Zhao Sheng''s moves. "You long! Ground stab!" used a simple move compared with the usual moves used by other monks in the golden elixir realm, and took the lives of several people in black again with great lightness. At the time of a cup of tea, with the cooperation of Zhao Sheng and Zhao Yaojing, more than 30 people in black died one after another. "Why do you think it''s easier for these people in black to kill than when they were in Cao''s house?" Zhao Sheng''s eyes were slightly red and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He thought about this question in his mind. These people in black have a special leader, but even with the leader, people in black are not shrouded in fear, but they seem to be more vulnerable. But slowly, as Zhao Sheng killed more and more people in black, the killing intention in his heart slowly grew again. But Zhao Sheng, whose soul was much stronger, controlled the killing intention for the first time in his life, and let the killing intention enhance his combat effectiveness at the same time. "Master, I think the commander you mentioned seems strange." Zhao Yaojing, who watched Zhao Sheng kill and occasionally solve some emergencies, but hasn''t helped too much, looked at the commander Zhao Sheng told him many times in the distance and carved a giant elephant on his scarf, and said in some doubt. Weird? Hearing what Zhao Yaojing said, Zhao Sheng''s pupils contracted. "Quite like! Collision!" Zhao Sheng''s body sank, bumped the two people in black in front of him and more people in black behind them, and then looked up to find the direction of the commander. The cultivation of the leader of the man in black is not very high, only about the congenital realm, and because he is not tall, he can''t show up in hundreds of people in black. However, with the help of Zhao Yaojing, Zhao Sheng finally clearly knew where the masked man was. "It''s not far away. It only takes about three breaths with all his strength." Zhao Sheng murmured in a low voice, secretly making plans in his heart. At the same time, he was still thinking about where he was and saw the look in the eyes of commander in black just now. The look in his eyes gave Zhao Sheng a feeling of insidious and vicious, full of hatred, and a familiar feeling, but he couldn''t remember who the look belonged to. "Master, give orders. I only need two breaths to kill the commander in black." Zhao Yaojing whispered to Zhao Sheng, still eager to try. Among thousands of troops, take the head of the enemy chieftain directly. This is so exciting. Even if Zhao Yaojing is demon and non-human, it will become very excited for the same reason. "No, wait a minute." as he spoke, Zhao Sheng waved a green dragon gun and swept several people in black out in front of him. He didn''t think that the feeling he had just felt was an illusion, that sense of familiarity definitely existed. "Master! Don''t you think this is the best time?! it''s obvious that the commander didn''t play his due role, so that these people in black who launched the attack will be slaughtered like loose sand, but what if the commander wakes up later?" Zhao Yaojing was a little anxious. But it is a servant and Zhao Sheng is the main one. Even if it is urgent, it can only wait for Zhao Sheng''s order before it can do something. "Hum..." the light on his body flickered again. There was only one hour left when the five clawed Golden Dragon wanted to send him back. There was little time left for him to tangle and think. "I''ll do it myself. You protect both sides of me and remember to kill the masked people I missed in the railway." at this time, Zhao Sheng still cares about the loyal slaves. Those slaves were not fools. Hearing Zhao Sheng''s words, they naturally knew that they were trying to save their lives, so they used greater strength to support the iron plate that many people in black were constantly squeezing. A scholar dies for a bosom friend, and a woman is allowed to please herself. Although these slaves were willing to submit to slavery in the past, this did not prevent someone from considering them. "Yes, master." Zhao Yaojing didn''t quite understand Zhao Sheng''s decision. Anyway, if it was to let it go, it would only take a few breaths. But no matter how you don''t understand it, it will still firmly implement Zhao Sheng''s orders. "The aura of the golden elixir entered the mystery!" when he had to break out, Zhao Sheng shook his fist and the whole person burst into an extremely dazzling golden light. "I''ll see what you''re doing." Chapter 255 Since ancient times, curiosity has killed people countless times. But human beings are powerful largely because of curiosity. If the man in black is difficult to deal with at this time, or there is little time left, Zhao Sheng may directly order Zhao Yaojing to do it, but if that is the case, he will almost lose the opportunity to solve all his curiosity. What''s more, there was only one hour left at this time, and the people in black were all in a situation of headless and weak combat power. Zhao Sheng had no reason not to let himself do it. "Quite like! Collision!" Zhao Sheng, whose aura had entered the Xuan, roared loudly. Then he saw that a trace of Xuan Qi in his Dan house immediately wrapped around his body, then his body expanded violently, and then hit the man in black like mud. "Puff..." a light noise, among the six people in black who were bumped and flew by Zhao Shenggang, they couldn''t bear Zhao Sheng''s great power, and then their bodies suddenly broke apart. It seems that because of the fragmentation of the man in black, the commander in black suddenly regained his previous look in his eyes, and then kept yelling at the man in black around her. "Ho..." the commander of the man in black shouted, as if he wanted to concentrate the people in black around him and protect him. However, the commander may have overlooked one point, that is, the distance between him and Zhao Sheng, there are only five people in black! "Who is this guy? Why does he give me a familiar and strange feeling? Moreover, this guy seems to resent me very much. But it seems that I haven''t done anything angry in this life." Zhao Sheng opened his eyes and thought in his heart. Suddenly, Zhao Sheng seemed to realize something, and the green dragon spear he was waving suddenly stopped. "Pooh!" in a short time, there have been countless times of the sound of sharp blades entering the flesh, which sounded again in the air. It''s just a little different this time because the voice was uploaded from Zhao Sheng. "Ho..." the man in black who hit Zhao Sheng with a sword roared excitedly, as if he was showing off something. But in the next moment, a scene that would make everyone stunned appeared. There was a flash of light in the air, and three big white gold swords fell from the sky and stabbed directly into the man in black''s head. More importantly, these three big white gold swords were summoned by the commander with the giant elephant engraved on the scarf! "Ho!" the commander shouted strangely. Although he could only make such a sound, it was very different from the previous roar. Then, the hundreds of people in black left in the whole cloud family residence stopped all their actions and stood quietly like dead objects. "How are you, master!" Zhao Yaojing clenched his right fist and looked warily at the motionless people in black around him. At the same time, Zhao Sheng with his left hand holding his waist and abdomen appeared a ferocious wound. The leader of the man in black, with some fear and fear, slowly pushed away two or three people in black in front of him, and then walked to Zhao Sheng. "What do you want to do!" Zhao Yaojing doesn''t know how his master''s injury is, but he also knows that the leader of the man in black has a much stronger "ho..." the leader of the man in black seems to want to say something, but because of inexplicable restrictions, he still can only make the unique voice of the man in black. Zhao Sheng supported the ground with his right hand and covered his waist and abdomen with his left hand. He had no intention of running his body''s aura to recover his body injury. Before that, he was still thinking that he had not done anything angry and resentful. Who would look at him so complicated. But the next moment, he already knew it clearly. "Feng Shuchen..." Zhao Sheng looked at the leader of the man in black whose face was covered by the mask, and called out the name in a low voice. When the commander of the man in black heard Zhao Sheng''s voice, he stopped in place. It was this meal that completely made Zhao Sheng affirm the leader of the man in black, Feng Shuchen! Love is not only evil, but also evil. When I first see you, I think of white clothes. If the world of mortals scrapes my bones, the mandarin ducks are lost with their wings. The Tao seems to have predestination, but it doesn''t. why bother to deceive yourself and others. Since then, strangers and you know that there is no lovesickness in the world. Zhao Sheng still clearly remembers the content of the blood book that Yunyi found in his robe on the day when disciple Dabi ended. Enchanted... Scratched bones... Deceived himself... Strangers... No longer lovesick... Whispered these characters. Zhao Sheng wanted to know what Feng Shuchen had experienced in this short period of time. "Bang..." Zhao Sheng picked up the green dragon spear in one hand, stabbed it hard on the ground, and then stood up with his body. It is reasonable to say that with the body cultivation of the golden elixir realm, Zhao Sheng''s recovery ability alone should be extremely powerful even if he does not operate his body aura to repair his body injury. But the blood from his waist and abdomen had soaked the ground with the rain. "Ho..." the resentment in the eyes of the commander in black quietly dissipated, and the pain was increasing. How deep love is, how strong hatred is. But similarly, how strong the hatred is also shows how deep the previous love is. "Yes... Sorry..." Zhao Sheng''s lips became a little white because of the passage of blood, and his voice trembled: "I shouldn''t... Shouldn''t run away... Sorry..." He apologized, but his heart was like dropping blood. He always thought what he thought was what he thought. But I don''t know. I''m not afraid of rejection, but I''m afraid of avoidance and deception. His intention was not to hurt anyone, but in the end, he hurt everyone again. Zhao Sheng doesn''t know exactly what the forces of the people in black are, but just from their voices, he can get a preliminary understanding of some situations. Slowly raise his hands. Zhao Sheng wants to touch Feng Shuchen''s delicate face in his impression. "Ho!" Zhao Sheng''s hand was not half raised. Standing opposite him, the commander in black with red eyes suddenly raised his head and roared. "Hum..." just for a moment, a huge force field appeared between heaven and earth. Even Zhao Sheng, who stood there and was about to lift half his hand, felt that his soul seemed to be sucked away. "Ho..." the commander of the man in black looked at Zhao Sheng and roared in an inaudible voice. The force field seems to have strengthened a lot. Her body flickered with strength. At the next moment, her body and the bodies of hundreds of people in black in the cloud family residence suddenly disappeared in front of Zhao Sheng. And just where she disappeared, a drop of inexplicable liquid, mixed with rain, lay quietly on the ground. Chapter 256 "Wow ~" it''s raining all the time. Zhao Sheng, who was in a complicated mood, looked blankly at the direction of the disappearance of the leader in black. Until the end, the true face of the commander was not revealed. But Zhao Sheng knew that it was Feng Shuchen. "Poop." Zhao Sheng, whose injury became more and more serious, fell powerlessly to the ground. "Master?" Zhao Yaojing held Zhao Sheng so as not to let him fall to the ground. At the same time, he tried to help him block some wind and rain, but his small body doomed him to be unable to block too much wind and rain. But fortunately, there are several slaves in the building who do not have high accomplishments but know how to repay their kindness. "Big... Sir?" the iron plate was quietly removed by a slit. Human beings have a natural fear of death, and so do these slaves. But when they heard that the movement outside disappeared, and after a while, Zhao Sheng didn''t go back. This made them move the iron plate away from a crack almost without hesitation. "Don''t come to help!" holding Zhao Sheng, who was getting weaker and weaker, Zhao Yaojing vomited words and urged the slaves to help. Of course, Zhao Yaojing wanted to carry Zhao Sheng directly back to the building, but it was obvious that he couldn''t move Zhao Sheng''s position at all. Seeing this, several slaves met and immediately returned to the building. Zhao Yaojing, who didn''t know why, even thought that these people saw that the people in black had disappeared and felt that they could escape, so they didn''t have to worry about Zhao Sheng. "Hoo..." Zhao Yaojing clenched his fist angrily and wanted to rush directly into the building to kill those "unscrupulous" guys. However, when Zhao Yaojing was ready to get up and go to the building, Zhao Sheng seemed to wake up and grabbed Zhao Yaojing with his hand. "Master? Don''t pull me! These guys are too much! They even..." Zhao Yaojing wanted to say something, but when he saw that Zhao Sheng''s eyes were looking at the direction of the building, he couldn''t help looking at the building: "eh..." Zhao Yaojing, who finally saw what had happened, was speechless. At this time, the seven slaves were carrying the iron plate used to divide the space in the building hall towards Zhao Sheng step by step. If this iron plate stands on the ground and keeps it upright, there is still no problem for slaves divided into two groups. But if you lift it up, it''s a weight that even Zhao Sheng, who has the body cultivation in the golden elixir realm, can''t afford, let alone seven slaves who don''t have the slightest body cultivation. However, even so, they all managed to reach the top of Zhao Sheng, and then the seven slaves of similar height slowly raised the iron plate with great tacit understanding, and finally raised it to their heads. "You..." Zhao Sheng pressed his left hand on his waist and abdomen, watched the seven people put a heavy iron plate on their head, and wanted to say something. The iron plate is very heavy. If it is pressed down, Zhao Sheng with high cultivation may not have anything, but it will be fatal for the slaves whose cultivation is only acquired or born. But even so, the seven slaves still did not hesitate to help Zhao Sheng block the rain. It rained heavily. The glittering raindrops splashed over the iron plate, forming clusters of plain flowers that had never appeared in the plant world, and the petals were crystal clear. Where''s Guduo? It just appeared on the iron plate, as if it was very shy. "Master, don''t move. I''ll help you stop the blood first." Zhao Yaojing looked at the seven people he had misunderstood before, so he had to look at Zhao Sheng with some embarrassment. Nodding his head, Zhao Sheng smiled at the corners of his mouth and thought in his heart: "even if I swear not to be a good man again, I still can''t go against my heart..." Be kind to others, even if you encounter more bad things, you will eventually get kindness to be treated. In his previous life, he was killed by so many "righteous people" that Zhao Sheng, who has always been kind, vowed not to be a good man again, but extended his helping hand when he saw that his loyal slave was abandoned. Now, it is those slaves who were in an absolutely weak position before that, risking the risk of being crushed to death by iron plates one by one, they try their best to help Zhao Sheng keep out the wind and rain. Most of the feelings between mortals are mutual and sincere. If you are good to me, I will naturally try my best to be good to you. The same is true of these humble slaves in human society. However, Zhao Sheng is losing blood quickly because of the wound on his waist and abdomen. He has reached the point where he is too lazy to mobilize his aura. "Hum..." Zhao Yaojing put his hands on Zhao Sheng''s waist and abdomen and used the pure strength of the demon family to help Zhao Sheng recover from his injury. "Hoo!" Zhao Sheng spit out a mouthful of turbid qi and lamented that he could recover his injury so easily after his injury for the first time, and even he didn''t have to exert any strength. "Well, I''m all right..." Zhao Sheng opened his still pale lips. Looking at Zhao Yaojing who spent a lot of energy to treat Zhao Sheng''s injury, he couldn''t help raising his hand and patting Zhao Yaojing''s small body. Hearing Zhao Sheng''s words, Zhao Yaojing looked suspiciously at the wound on Zhao Sheng''s waist and abdomen. It didn''t stop its previous action until it was completely confirmed that the wound would no longer flow blood. "Well, remember not to resist..." he clenched his fist and estimated the remaining time. Zhao Sheng knew it was time to return to the secret place of the Western wheel. After all, there is an ancient artifact Pangu axe whose situation is not very clear and the split spirit will not know anything. If it is because he missed the time that he lost this ancient artifact that can shuttle through Taixu, he will regret it. After all, it''s too difficult to change his life against the sky. Zhao Sheng doesn''t know when Yunyi will suffer the fatal assassination again. Pangu axe can shuttle through Taixu at will, which will undoubtedly greatly enhance the life-saving ability of cloud art. "Yes." "I see." "no problem." "Okay, okay." The seven slaves answered one by one. "Yao Jing, please stay here for a while. If you don''t kill Qin Zhong and the Qin family, my anger will not disappear." Zhao Sheng clenched his fist and hit the ground hard. "Yes, master, I know what to do." Zhao Yaojing arched his fist and quickly disappeared into the cloud house. With a slight frown, Zhao Sheng loosened some of his fists. Then it directly connects the soul with the spirit of Lion House. Soon, Zhao Sheng and seven slaves appeared in the secret place of the West wheel. "Junior brother... You''re back." Yunyi, who didn''t know what he was looking at before, rushed to Zhao Sheng at full speed after suddenly seeing his figure. Chapter 257 The outside world was only a short hour, and Zhao Sheng even felt that he blinked and passed. But for Zhao Yaojing, who is in the secret territory of the Western wheel, it will take two months. Yunyi saw the situation in the Yunjia residence clearly before. In this case, being surrounded by strong enemies can definitely be called ten dead and no life. Before Zhao Sheng, he was always in that environment. "Well... I''m back." Zhao Sheng''s voice was still a little weak, but it was much better than before. "Are you hurt?" Yun Yi looked at Zhao Sheng with some hesitation, and took an arrow step to directly hold Zhao Sheng. "It''s all right." rubbing Yunyi''s hair, Zhao Sheng turned his head and looked around: "your father, mother and Yunyi?" The secret place of the Western wheel is a very important resource in Zhao Sheng''s hand. After all, the time flow rate bonus of hundreds or thousands of times can''t be obtained casually. "My father asked the lion elder for an empty room, and then used this time to practice. He said that he wanted to improve his strength to revenge. My mother should take care of my father. Yun Yu stayed in the room where you put food." Yun Yi explained while helping Zhao Sheng. "What?!" Zhao Sheng was surprised when he heard what Yunyi said. For more than two months, it''s definitely not a very short time, but it''s such a long time that Yun Peng stays in the room where he puts his food? Although the food was prepared for the cloud without Valley, there was food for an ordinary person for two years! "Let''s go and find Yunyi first!" Zhao Sheng said, shaking his head to calm down, and then took Yunyi and ran to the room. It''s true that Yun Fu can improve his cultivation by eating the raw meat of monsters, but if he eats too much in a short time, his meridians will not be able to withstand the influx of Reiki! "Hey, slow down." Yun Yi was worried about what might happen to Zhao Sheng''s weak body, so he couldn''t help reminding him. However, Zhao Sheng knew how his body was, so he didn''t slow down. "Zhi ~" the door was opened directly. "Yun Pei." Zhao Sheng looked at the cloud Pei lying obliquely on the ground in the room and hurriedly ran to him. "This..." Yunyi''s mouth was slightly open, and his eyes also revealed panic: "I came to see him two hours ago. He''s still fine. Why is he now..." Yunyi is Yunyi''s biological brother. No matter what happens to him, Yunyi will be very difficult to accept. Zhao Sheng, who is using his aura to explore the situation in Yun Fu''s body, is completely indifferent to answering Yun Yi''s questions. From the last outbreak of Yun Pei in Cao''s family, Zhao Sheng knew that Yun Pei must have gluttonous blood in his body. The biggest feature of gluttonous food is swallowing. "Hoo..." he used his aura to explore along Yunfu''s meridians. Zhao Shengcai was a little relieved, and then said angrily: "don''t worry, if I''m right, your brother should just... Eat tired..." Yes, I''m tired. When Zhao Sheng used his aura to explore Yunyu''s meridians, and learned the result, Zhao Sheng couldn''t help feeling that his facial muscles were twitching. However, through the exploration of aura, Zhao Sheng clearly felt the meridians of Yun Yu, which was much more tenacious than he thought. "Tired of eating?" Yun Yi''s eyes stared very wide. It may be the first time he heard that someone would faint because of eating tired. Seeing Yunyi''s reaction, Zhao Sheng didn''t know how to react. After all, Zhao Sheng had a coma before Yun Yu. However, compared with Yunpeng''s coma just because of fatigue, Zhao Sheng''s situation was much more serious. Therefore, Zhao Sheng, who did not dare to speak, silently covered his hand on Yun Pei''s celestial cover, slowly transmitting aura and helping Yun Pei recover his body. There is a fact that we have to admit, that is, eating is really individual work. This is especially true for Yunyu who relies on eating to improve his cultivation. However, Zhao Sheng''s health is not very good now, so the speed of helping Yun Fu is also very slow. "Elder martial sister, we''ll probably stay here for another 20 days or so, and then I''ll take you to a place. Just don''t be nervous at that time." "Ah? OK. Don''t be nervous. I''m never easy to be nervous." hearing Zhao Sheng''s nonsense, he asked her to take it easy. Yunyi, who didn''t know what was going to happen, readily promised. Five clawed golden dragon, even if it is the first time to see it, its great natural authority will definitely make people feel fear and tension involuntarily. "Cough... Cough..." I suddenly coughed violently because I was tired and unconscious. "Yun Pei, are you better?" Zhao Sheng said and stopped the Reiki that continued to flow into Yun Pei''s body. But it was as if he hadn''t heard what Zhao Sheng said at all. Just after waking up, he buried his head on the flesh and blood of the beautiful tiger in front of him again. Zhao Sheng: "..." Yunyi: "..." The two looked at each other and saw a strong sense of powerlessness from each other''s eyes. But when Zhao Sheng rolled his eyes and was ready to forcibly take Yun Fu out of the room, he suddenly found a terrible thing. That''s the smell of gluttonous food, which faintly emanates from Yunfu''s body every time he swallows a mouthful of flesh and blood. It doesn''t belong to him, but to the golden elixir realm! You know, the cultivation before Yunfu is only the day after tomorrow! When the Taotie blood in the body awakens and the attachment erupts, Taotie is only the cultivation of the day after tomorrow. But Yun peicai spent just two months in the secret territory of the West wheel. In just one hour, the gluttonous blood in his body has reached the realm of golden elixir! How can this not surprise Zhao Sheng, and how can it not envy Zhao Sheng? "Elder martial sister, let''s go out first." he took Yunyi''s hand again. Zhao Sheng already had a better way and idea in his heart. "That''s my brother?" Yun Yi followed Zhao Shengchao outside the house, but his eyes kept looking at Yun Yu who was still eating wildly. "Trust me." Zhao Sheng clenched Yunyi''s hand and tried to pass on some confidence to Yunyi through this. Yunyi nuzui and naturally believed Zhao Sheng. "Hum..." went outside, Zhao Sheng closed the door, and then sealed a aura on the door. "Close!" a character said, and a large number of monster flesh and blood placed in front of Yunfu disappeared in an instant. "Roar!" a huge roar came from the house. Chapter 258 Yunyu, who was eating wantonly, suddenly found that the food had disappeared and became very angry. "Younger martial brother, what are you..." listening to Yun Pei''s roar, Yun Yi is afraid that Yun Pei will do something stupid in an angry state. Before, the spirit of Pangu axe not only helped Zhao Sheng integrate the two souls in his body, but also the two souls in Yunyi''s body. Therefore, between Zhao Sheng and Yun Yi, this feeling of strangeness at this time is also very normal. Zhao Sheng, who knew this, looked at Yunyi''s eyes, gently hooked the corners of his mouth, and then his mind moved. One of the only two old demons left in the demon refining pot appeared in Yunyi''s room. If Zhao Sheng remembers correctly, this should be the first time Yunfu has to face the monster. However, his first outburst in the Cao family residence also proved that he had the same cross-level combat ability as Zhao Sheng. At this time, facing the old demon equivalent to the cultivation of human golden elixir realm, Zhao Sheng is not worried about the safety of Yun Fu''s life, but he is worried that Yun Fu will not know what to do when he faces the enemy for the first time. "Well, let me explain to you. By chance that day, I found that Yun Fu could improve his cultivation by eating the flesh and blood of monsters. That''s why I specially prepared such a large room of flesh and blood of monsters for him to eat." Zhao Sheng explained to Yun Yi while feeling the cloud and the old demon in the house with his divine sense. "He fainted just now because the flesh and blood of the monster contains a lot of heaven and earth auras. He can absorb those auras only by eating. When the amount of those auras reaches a critical point, Yunfu will naturally faint with fatigue." "Bang!" Zhao shengzheng explained, and a sense of vibration suddenly came out of the room. When Zhao Sheng calmed down, he found that it was Yun Fu who was blasted to the wall by the very agile and powerless monkey old demon. Even if the wall of the house was not strong, Yun Fu''s strong body might be hit into the wall and couldn''t be pulled down. "Roar..." the beast roared in Yun Fu''s voice, but the gluttonous blood in his body did not wake up. This made Zhao Sheng, who was originally very calm and confident that Yun Fu could easily solve the old demon by dividing five by three, and some could not calm down. It''s true that both Yun Pei and Zhao Sheng have the ability of cross-level combat, but that''s based on the gluttonous awakening attachment in Yun Pei. If it is simply relying on the cloud''s own body? It may really be hit into the wall by the monkey old demon, and then he can''t pull it down. Moreover, the most tangled problem for Zhao Sheng is undoubtedly that at this time, because he decided to sit down without thinking more, he has fallen into a dilemma. Of course, he can directly put the monkey old demon in the room into the demon refining pot again, but if he does that, although Yun Peng can be saved, his Taoist heart will also suffer serious damage. The most terrible thing is that the consequences of causing serious damage will also cause him to choose not to fight with his life, but to wait for others'' rescue in case of other serious crises in the future. In that case, no matter how much gluttonous blood in Yunfu grows, Yunfu will always be a slag with only five combat effectiveness, which Zhao Sheng can''t accept. After all, among the many things Zhao Sheng needs to do in the near future, he can''t do it alone. In Zhao Sheng''s mind, if Liu Hao didn''t die at the beginning (Zhao Sheng didn''t know whether Liu Hao would live or die), then with the current Zhao Yaojing and the cloud to grow, it would definitely be a very powerful and mature combination. "Bang!" there was another shock, and Yun Peng was successfully punched by the monkey old demon to another wall. "Younger martial brother, what''s going on? I''m always flustered. I think something''s going to happen." Yunyi took Zhao Sheng''s hand and tightened it more and more. The so-called sister brother connection. As a younger brother, Yunyi is being played like a volleyball in the house. As a sister, Yunyi will naturally feel flustered outside the house. "It''s all right. I put a monster in it. Your brother is now using his physical advantage to beat the monster like a volleyball." Zhao Sheng''s face is not red and breathless, spreading white lies. He believed in the power of blood and believed that Yunhe would never be defeated by an old demon just equivalent to the cultivation of the golden elixir realm. "Boo!" the vibration began more and more frequently. "Gudong..." Zhao Sheng, standing outside the door, couldn''t help swallowing a spit. The cultivation method of monsters is equivalent to the cultivation of human beings. Yun Yu''s self-cultivation is only the cultivation of the acquired realm, and he has resisted the three heavy fists of the monkey old demon. The vibration caused by each punch will also shake Zhao Sheng''s heart. He was really worried that the next punch would split Yunfu''s body and separate his flesh and bones. If that''s true, Zhao Sheng doesn''t even have a chance to save Yun Fu. "Do you want to control the monkey? The old demon is weaker..." Zhao Sheng thought of this idea in his mind. But the idea lasted only a moment and was rejected by Zhao Sheng himself. What''s the difference between doing that and directly taking the monster back into the demon refining pot? "Bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" one after another violent vibration, even attracted the spirit of Lion House who didn''t know where to hide before. "What are you doing..." the lion mansion spirit looked at Zhao Sheng reluctantly. He never knew which room was slowly swinging towards him. Zhao Sheng, who had been very nervous before, couldn''t help turning his eyes to the spirit of the lion house when he heard its voice. But just looking at it, it almost made Zhao Sheng laugh. Before, the lion mansion spirit in Zhao Sheng''s eyes always kept walking upright, and he was calm about his walking habit in the world, but now? But it has become a way of walking with four limbs on the ground and even some vain steps. "Are you... Stimulated or tortured?" Zhao Shengqiang asked gossip with an uncontrollable smile in his heart. If the spirit of the Lion House said he had suffered nothing, Zhao Sheng would never believe it. After all, such a change is too big. "I don''t care, just." the lion mansion spirit may want to say something to Zhao Sheng. "Roar!" but just when it didn''t say anything, there was a roar in a room in the distance of the corridor. Chapter 259 Almost when the roar came from the other room, the lion mansion spirit, who had been unwilling to look at Zhao Sheng and wanted to say something, rushed to the source of the roar without a pause. "Bang..." the violent vibration in the room continued. However, Zhao Sheng also found a situation, that is, Yun Fu''s ability to fight really belongs to the existence of demons. Even if the old monkey demon is not good at power, it is only compared with other monsters in the golden elixir realm. For the friars in the acquired realm, its fist is absolutely the existence of destroying the sky and the earth. "Bang!" Zhao Sheng has forgotten how many punches the monkey old demon hit, but Yun Peng can already make a little resistance response than at the beginning, and the monkey old demon has begun to gasp. What does that mean? This shows that Yun Yu can not only improve his blood strength by eating the flesh and blood of monsters, but also improve his own strength by being beaten! At this time, Yun Peng may not even realize that he will not only stay in the secret territory of the Western wheel for a long, long time, but also live a life of being beaten in addition to eating every day. "Well, elder martial sister, let''s find a quiet place to have a rest. Yunyi won''t have anything." Zhao Sheng picked his eyebrow and took Yunyi and left the door of the room. But just as Zhao Sheng was about to find a room to have a rest, Yunze''s voice suddenly came out: "ha ha, who, go and get me some wine." "Hmm?" looking in the direction of the sound, Zhao Sheng saw that Yunze was lying smartly on a chair dressed in mink, a little drunk and hazy, and ordered Zhao Sheng to pass by the door. Holding Yunyi, Zhao Sheng walked directly into Yunze''s room. "Yes, didn''t you hear what I said?! your ears are stuffed with donkey hair? I asked you to get some wine! Do you know who the chassis is! Dare not listen to me?!" Yunze stood up angrily and accused Zhao Sheng. Looking at this scene, Zhao Sheng couldn''t help feeling a little angry. As has been said many times before, the secret territory of the Western wheel is a very important existence for Zhao Sheng. Even, this place is no less important than ancient artifacts such as demon smelting pot and Haotian tower. The practice room in the gate of Daoqing gate can maintain ten times the acceleration time. The effect of the practice room in the inner door is much better, but it is only 30 times. Why? Isn''t it because you need a lot of heaven and earth aura to maintain a high time flow rate. The high time flow rate in the secret place of the Western wheel is enough to prove its power. "Oh? Whose place is this? Yours?" Zhao Sheng said calmly as much as possible. "Who are you? You don''t even know who owns this place? How did you get in? Or are you a spy? I killed you first..." Yunze said, trying to pick up his halberd, but maybe he drank too much, so he fell to the ground before he picked up the halberd. Looking at Yunze with a little ponder, Zhao Sheng thought about what he should do. As for Yunyi, who followed Zhao Sheng, she pursed her lips and slightly clenched some of the hands holding Zhao Sheng. After a short period of adaptation, Zhao Sheng and Yunyi''s sense of strangeness has disappeared. Although Yunyi didn''t speak, what she wanted to express was very clear in Zhao Sheng''s heart. "Come to me and kill this spy!" Yunze held the ground with his hands and shouted at the door, as if he was not in the secret land of the West wheel, but in his Yun family residence. "Ha ha..." with a disdainful smile, Zhao Sheng turned and looked at Yunyi: "elder martial sister, please help me find a room first. I want to have a rest later, and then tell you something." Yunze is Yunyi''s biological father. No matter how Yunze is, Zhao Sheng should not be able to punish Yunze in front of Yunyi. But as long as Yunyi is away, it''s much easier to say. "OK." Yunyi knows that this is the biggest concession Zhao Sheng can make. Although she is filial, she hasn''t taken care of her since childhood. The only time she "takes care of" is to sacrifice her happiness all her life and marry her to Cao''s father. Yunyi thinks she and Zhao Sheng have done enough. "That''s right. Honestly, go get me some wine. I''ll say a few good words to my uncle at that time. You all have endless glory and wealth." at this time, Yunze was so dizzy that he turned and left without recognizing his daughter. However, it''s not surprising that he has never seen Yunyi several times since he was born. "Do you have a good relationship with your uncle?" Zhao Sheng, who moved his wrists and seemed to want to do something, said darkly. All along, he has been very annoyed with a kind of people, that is, he has no ability, but he still likes to dress. In his opinion, if you have the strength to love to dress thirteen, it''s just that. It''s Niu thirteen. But Yunze, who has become a lost dog and has no other ability to change the status quo, is still a very arrogant guy who likes to show off, so he is completely stupid. (you ask me what thirteen is? Write out his Arabic numerals and you''ll understand it closer.) "Cut! When you see my uncle, look again. Do I dare say one? If there is my daughter, he has to be like a dog. Let him shout and let him lie down?" Yunze tilted his head and looked like I was the first in the world. "Oh? You are so powerful." Zhao Sheng''s eyes gradually cooled down. From the previous life to this life, Zhao Sheng thought he was not a small bellied man, but he always knew a word, that is, spitting out the truth after drinking. "Well, you don''t know why I''m here, but that guy isn''t there? I''ll tell you, it''s because he''s behind me and gives me a chance to go first." "Really, you''re really great." Zhao Sheng''s right palm sank instantly, and then the heaven and earth aura gathered rapidly. After that, he took a palm towards Yunze''s waist and abdomen. Aside from cultivation, only on strength, Yunze is definitely not Zhao Sheng''s opponent. Moreover, at this time, although Zhao Sheng was a little weak, Yunze had already been drunk. If Zhao Sheng uses all his strength and adds Reiki into the Xuan, Yunze is likely to be brutally killed within three moves. Chapter 260 After a slap in the air, the anger in Zhao Sheng''s mind calmed down a little. But after so much experience in his previous life, he still didn''t expect that the people''s heart could be so dangerous. "Do you dare to beat me?" Yunze opened his eyes angrily, as if he wanted to tear Zhao Sheng alive with his small eyes. "I beat you!" said Zhao Sheng, wrapping a layer of aura on his feet, and then kicked it at his heart. Why do you need Reiki? That''s naturally because he doesn''t want Yunze, a dirty guy in his heart, to dirty his hands and feet. "Boo!" it was more violent than the room where the monkey, the old demon and Yunbo were located, and it was more violent than countless times. It was spread out from the room of Zhao Sheng and Yunze. "Poof..." the blood gushed out of Yunze''s mouth. He is just a Qi monk. It is not too much to say that he is a weak paper man without Reiki to protect his body or use body protection treasures. "If you say one, I dare not say two?" Zhao Sheng greeted Yunze with his heaven and earth aura rather than his own fist and foot. "Bang!" Yunze''s body showed a parabola and flew towards another wall. Not to mention, the move that Zhao Sheng learned from the monkey old demon, that is, learning and using, has been used on Yunze, and the effect is really surprisingly good. Moreover, under Zhao Sheng''s deliberate control, although the power of Reiki will beat Yunze from one wall to another like his son, the damage actually caused is too much less than the damage suffered by Yunfu. "I''m like a dog. You have to climb if you say so?" Zhao Sheng hit Yunze again with the evil spirit accumulated in his heart. How much risk did Zhao Sheng take to save him? How much did it cost? Although life is priceless, isn''t the life of so many monsters sacrificed to save a Yunze? "I tell you, if you''re not Yunyi''s father, I won''t save you. Even if you run out, I''ll definitely give you two shots!" "Cough..." Yunze covered his chest and coughed bitterly for a while, and his drunkenness seemed to go down a little. Then he hurried to punch Zhao Sheng, stretched out his hand upward, as if he was going to use some big move, and shouted: "stop, stop, stop!" "Bang!" another pair was a beautiful parabola. Yunze''s face was full of incredible expressions, and then flew towards the wall behind him again. "I said stop, why don''t you stop!" the cloud Ze spewed out a mouthful of blood again. He didn''t dare to glare or be dissatisfied, so he shouted strangely. "If you ask me to stop, I''ll stop. I don''t want face? Or just like you said, I''m really like a dog. You can do whatever you ask?" Zhao Sheng said in a rogue way, his hands numb because the aura sent out too quickly just now. "That..." Yunze''s eyes, a little sober, rolled for a while, as if he had come up with a wonderful idea: "then don''t stop! Continue!" "Bang!" another double Bang is a beautiful parabola. Yunze''s face takes on an incredible expression again, and then flies towards the wall again. This time, Yunze is about to collapse. No matter what, he was the head of the top families in the top ten core cities of a dynasty. At the same time, it also has the cultivation of yuanyingjing, which is admired by ordinary people. But at this time, he was thrown and played with by a child like a small insect. "You..." felt that he had been humiliated. Yunze only felt the old blood gushing in his chest. At the same time, his face turned red, like he couldn''t come up at one breath and was about to die. "What am I?" said Zhao Sheng disdainfully, moving his right hand to the left a little. And that was such a move, but it scared Yunze like his grandson and directly hugged his head. After a while, after finding that he had not been attacked, he slowly moved his arm and looked at Zhao Sheng, whose eyes were full of artificial doubts in front of him, and scratched his left chest with his right hand. "I told you not to stop. Why did you listen to me? You really didn''t stop?!" seeing Yunze who is used to cheating in the mall, he thinks that his control over the people''s heart is absolutely powerful, but Rao is so, he still can''t guess. In his eyes, Zhao Sheng has only lived for more than 20 years at most, just like a child. Just with his ability, how can you know that Zhao Sheng''s real situation is an "old goblin" who has lived much longer than him and has been wandering in the Dongling imperial dynasty for hundreds of years? "Ha ha..." Zhao Sheng sneered with programmed disdain: "if I beat you, you still let me continue and don''t let me stop. What are you? If I don''t help you treat your base, how can I deserve you? After all, you are Yunyi''s father. You''re welcome to help you." Kill the heart. Although Zhao Sheng didn''t kill Yunze at this time, his behavior is thousands of times more ferocious than killing the heart. Because he is now launching the fiercest attack from the deepest part of a person''s heart. "You... You..." Yunze couldn''t help feeling in his heart anymore and pointed to Zhao Sheng with a ferocious face. Unfortunately, after he said you to Zhao Sheng for a long time, he couldn''t say any other words at all. "Poof!" "bang!" I don''t know how many mouthfuls of blood gushed from Yunze''s mouth. The guy who accidentally spit out "true words" to the Lord after being drunk fainted directly. "Xu." Zhao Sheng looked at Yunze who fainted to the ground with disdain. After a sigh of disdain, he said more disdainfully: "I thought I met my opponent again. Unexpectedly, your mouth skill is weaker than your cultivation and strength. I didn''t even use Thomas''s all rotating in-situ explosion invincible mouth skill, and you fell." Shaking his head, Zhao Sheng walked out of the room disappointed. Fortunately, Yunze passed out and couldn''t hear what Zhao Sheng said later. Otherwise, I''m afraid Yunze would be the first person to die under Zhao Sheng''s mouth skill in this world. "Zhao Sheng?" a woman''s voice sounded on the corridor. While I was thinking about the process of hitting Yunze from one wall to the other, where else could I do more perfectly and make the parabola look more comfortable? Therefore, some of Zhao Sheng who ran away from God almost hit it directly. Chapter 261 "What''s the matter?" looking at Cao man, Zhao Sheng felt a touch of disgust from the bottom of his heart. It is undeniable that Cao man has always made a good impression on Zhao Sheng. But all that remained was that she thought she was protecting Yunyi and Yunfu, and let the Cao family and the people in black bind Yunyi and Yunfu to the Cao family. "Nothing... Nothing..." knowing why Zhao Sheng was like this, Cao man naturally didn''t dare to say anything more. After stuttering, he directly bowed his head and walked into Yunze''s room. "Ah!" a scream came out. Zhao Sheng skimmed his mouth and then left as if nothing had happened. Yunze and Cao man must be alive. After all, soon after he and Yunyi''s wedding ceremony still needs their participation. "Younger martial brother, my father him..." Yunyi struggled to pull Zhao Sheng. "Don''t worry, I just let him know who is the master of this place." Zhao Sheng said as if nothing had happened before. "Thank you..." Yun Yi pursed his mouth and suddenly thanked. Where could she not know Zhao Sheng''s character? Yunze''s desire for control is strong enough. Although Zhao''s life is not clear, his inner desire for control over the development of things is absolutely beyond Yunze''s reach. This can be seen from Zhao Sheng''s plan for everything. Just now in the room, Yunze made such an act of offending Zhao Sheng. Even after drinking, it will definitely make Zhao Sheng feel that he has lost some control over the situation in the secret territory of the West wheel. Therefore, Zhao Sheng can choose to spare his life, which is definitely in the face of her cloud art. "Hmm? Elder martial sister, why do you say that?" Zhao Sheng''s eyes narrowed, puzzled. They have known each other and loved each other for so long. When did Yunyi say thank you? Is it the result of the fusion of two souls in the body? "Nothing... Nothing... By the way, I just went to master lion and asked which room was empty. Don''t you want to rest? Let''s go and I''ll take you." Yunyi''s eyes dodged, which made Zhao Sheng''s curiosity stronger. However, there are more or less secrets in everyone''s heart. Although Zhao Sheng''s desire for control is very strong, the difference between this desire for control and Yunze is that his desire for control is not morbid. "OK." he habitually took Yunyi''s hand and slowly followed Yunyi''s side in this corridor. At this moment, Zhao Sheng felt a little old. It was very much like the pair of mortals who grew older and walked hand in hand with their loved ones in previous lives. At the same time, he couldn''t help recalling this life again in his heart. After seeing Yunyi again, he had happened bit by bit. "This is it." Yunyi pointed to a room that had been closed when Zhao Sheng remembered the middle door, but now it has been opened. "Elder martial sister, I want to ask you a question." Zhao Sheng, who didn''t know what he was thinking, suddenly stood at the door of the room and stopped Yunyi, who was going to go in and help Zhao Sheng clean up the room. "Hmm? Ask." Yunyi turns around and stands in front of Zhao Sheng. Maybe it''s such a moment that Yunyi figured out something. Her expression is a little easier than before. "If you have the ability to run thousands of miles away at this moment and the next moment as long as you have enough strength..." Zhao Sheng paused a little. "Then what?" Yunyi can''t guess what Zhao Sheng wants to ask. "Then... When you and I encounter a life and death crisis, I will be hit by the enemy the next moment, you..." Zhao Sheng''s words stopped completely, and he couldn''t ask the question. In his mind, he kept replaying the scene that had hurt Zhao Sheng for hundreds of years in his previous life. In the wilderness, Zhao shengyunyi and Zhao shengyunyi were hunting monsters with Yunyu at ease. Then at the moment when they were most relaxed and vigilant, they encountered a powerful assassination. Zhao Sheng responded at the first moment, but he only forced back the attack issued by the two assassins. For the third, he was in the stage where the old force had gone and the new force had not been born. Just when he had closed his eyes and waited for death, he suddenly felt a familiar smell drilling into his nose. He didn''t know how Yunyi, who was still a dozen feet away from him, suddenly appeared in front of him. Because when he opened his eyes, what he saw was already a pale face, a long sword inserted in the heart of his back, seriously injured and dying Yunyi. "I will instantly appear in front of you and die for you." Yunyi said very naturally, regardless of what Zhao Sheng was thinking or hesitating. Zhao Sheng could not help frowning. If these words are spoken from other Taoist lovers or couples who love each other, they may be just to please each other and do what they should do when things happen. But these words came from Yunyi''s mouth. It''s different, because she will really willingly die for Zhao Sheng. "No!" Zhao Sheng''s tone was very firm, and he spit out this character regardless of Yunyi''s doubts. Zhao Sheng, who has experienced that scene once, naturally didn''t ask this sentence in order to make himself happy and want to hear someone willing to die for himself. "Elder martial sister, I want you to promise me. If that happens, I want you to run as far as possible, because only in that way can you and I continue to live." Zhao Sheng grabbed Yunyi''s shoulder with both hands, which can be said to be more serious than ever. Pangu axe has the ability to shuttle Taixu. It is no exaggeration to say that as long as Yunyi''s body can withstand enough pressure, Pangu axe can cut open enough Taixu cavity and shuttle in an instant. But the reason why Zhao Sheng let Yunyi take over Pangu axe is not only that the weapon used by Yunyi is an axe itself, but also that Zhao Sheng knows how difficult it is to change his life against the sky. He doesn''t want to see Yunyi die so early again according to his fate. So he chose to believe in Pangu axe. It is precisely because of this that Zhao Sheng never wants to see Yunyi use Pangu axe not to escape from the dangerous area, but to shuttle in front of Zhao Sheng at some time in the future. In that case, Zhao Sheng will definitely regret it all his life again. Therefore, he doesn''t hesitate to use a lie to deceive Yunyi and tell her to escape from the dangerous place, which is the right way for both of them to live. "OK, I''ll listen to you." Yunyi agreed obediently. How does Zhao Sheng know what she thinks in her heart? Chapter 262 "Hum..." Zhao Sheng''s body glittered again. Leisure time always passes quickly. More than ten days can be described as fleeting. "Elder martial sister, are you ready?" counting the time, Zhao Sheng, who has completely recovered, took Yun Yi''s hand. In these ten days, Zhao Sheng is brainwashing Yunyi in addition to restoring his blood gas and physical strength. Anyway, he didn''t want to see the scene of his previous life again. The number of heterosexuals around him is indeed increasing, and with the integration of soul, he will no longer subconsciously avoid cloud art as in his previous life, but that does not hinder his feelings for cloud art. "Of course, I''m ready." Yunyi breathed out and waited quietly for the light transmission that Zhao Sheng told him before. "Hum..." not long after that, Zhao Sheng''s body was shining again. Zhao Sheng knows that this is the last hint of the five clawed Golden Dragon. "Out." communicate with the spirit of Lion House with the soul. Soon, Zhao Sheng and Yun Yi appeared in the Yun family residence again. The time for one or two tea outside, in the secret territory of the Western wheel, that is the time for hundreds or thousands of tea. The body has recovered, the things that should be explained and brainwashed have been handled, and the rest of the time will only be irritable and tasteless. Therefore, without any hesitation, Zhao Sheng and Yunyi left the secret land of the West wheel together. In the secret territory of the West wheel, the spirit of the lion house can transport people to the place they entered before, or to the back mountain of the Daoqing gate. Zhao Sheng has to do something in the flying Yellow City later, so naturally he can''t go back to the Daoqing gate now. "It''s so quiet here..." Yun Yi, holding Zhao Sheng''s hand, seemed to say it with some caution. The scene of the cloud house in her mind still remained when the people in black attacked the cloud house that day. At this time, she suddenly returned here, making her involuntarily cautious. "Yes, it''s so quiet." standing where he was, Zhao Sheng moved his eyes, almost subconsciously looked at the direction where Feng Shuchen had disappeared before, and then said in a very low voice: "this silly woman..." There is no doubt that if you want to be a man in black, you must suffer extreme torture. The silly woman was willing to accept such punishment. She didn''t want to be bold and ran directly to Zhao Sheng to make it clear. "Younger martial brother? What are you talking about?" Yunyi didn''t hear what Zhao Sheng was talking about, so he asked directly. Zhao Sheng, who clearly remembers what Yunyi said before, wants to tell Yunyi that her only good friend in Daoqing gate appeared among the people in black who attacked the cloud family residence before. But reason occupied his mind, but he also knew that this matter could not be told to Yunyi. "Ah? Oh. I''m saying it''s really much quieter here than before." Zhao Sheng explained without blushing and gasping. "Hmm..." Yunyi, who heard Zhao Sheng''s explanation, didn''t continue to ask, but gently hugged Zhao Sheng and waited for the arrival of the transmission. Zhao Sheng didn''t expect that Yunyi would suddenly hold him, and his body could not help but freeze. But then he relaxed his arms and stopped Yunyi''s back. Unfortunately, Zhao Sheng forgot to calculate the time at this clever time node. So that the transmission channel of the five clawed golden dragon was established when they just hugged each other. "Ah!" Yunyi felt that her back had the strong suction that Zhao Sheng said. Although she had been ready for it, when the suction reached and her body couldn''t move at all, she inevitably screamed. "It''s all right, elder martial sister. I''m here." Zhao Sheng''s body can''t move at all, but I think Yunyi will be more relieved to hear his comfort in his arms. Zhao Sheng is not qualified to know where the five clawed Golden Dragon is. What he can know is that the distance is really far. The transmission speed has been very fast, but it still takes so long to arrive at such a fast speed. "Well." as Zhao Sheng expected, Yunyi, who was lying in Zhao Sheng''s arms, became calm after a slight um. As for Zhao Sheng, who embraces Yunyi, he also took advantage of this opportunity, closed his eyes and calmly embraced Yunyi, inhaling the faint body fragrance emitted by Yunyi. Love, that''s it. It doesn''t need so many vows and sweet words. Just a simple hug is enough to explain everything. "Cough..." some ugly cough suddenly sounded from Zhao Sheng''s Yunyi. Hearing the cough, Yunyi subconsciously wants to leave Zhao Sheng''s arms. But Zhao Sheng, who stopped Yunyi, just turned his eyes, and then made a secret effort with his arms, and didn''t let Yunyi leave his arms. "Come on, is there anything else? If not, I''ll take my senior sister to that room." Zhao Sheng looked at the "Millennium Bachelor" not far from his right side and said impatiently. Of course, Zhao Sheng''s feeling at this time is by no means as relaxed as he appears. His left abdomen was being pinched by Yunyi''s right hand, and then rotated 180 degrees. Some people may ask, Zhao Sheng''s body cultivation in the golden elixir realm, will there be excess fat on his stomach? When you meet the opposite sex who wants to pinch your waist and abdomen, you understand this problem. "You..." the five clawed golden dragon that transformed human beings is not as powerful as its dragon type, but his authority is not weak at all. A burst of anger spread out under the pressure, which made Zhao Sheng''s blood surge. This sentence has been mentioned countless times. However, even if the Dragon sex is again lewd, it will not be like Zhao Sheng. Two hours ago, he was still doing something to release his nature with a heterosexual. Two hours later, he embraced another heterosexual with enjoyment on his face. "What''s the matter with me? Well, I know you want to praise me for coming here on time. I know that. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go, single dragon ~" Zhao Sheng said. He directly hugged Yunyi with a princess and rushed to the room like the wind. The five clawed Golden Dragon standing disorderly in the wind stretched out his hand and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what he wanted to say. "Elder martial sister, don''t pinch... I know it''s wrong. It hurts!" Zhao Sheng begged Yunyi for mercy with a ferocious face. Although as long as he covers the pinched place with aura, his soft flesh will instantly get out of Yunyi''s control, and the pain will disappear quickly. But obviously, Zhao Sheng will not do so. Moreover, not only Zhao Sheng, but almost all normal men will not choose to do that when they encounter their loved ones. Chapter 263 "Zhi..." a more sad sound of opening the door than before. "Younger martial brother, what''s this?" with Yunyi''s character, there is no panic and fear in the face of the unknown environment. At most, there is a little curiosity. "Boom!" just before Zhao Sheng had time to speak, a roaring voice came from all sides of the room. Then, Zhao Sheng and Yunyi seemed to be in a battlefield together. At the same time, countless flying weapons, treasures and light appeared in their sight. What a magnificent battle it was. The camp on their left, composed of tens of millions of people, was divided into hundreds of battle formations. These hundreds of battle formations, under their respective command, use their own arrays and form their own battle formations. In his previous life, Zhao Sheng also saw the battle array formed by many people and the array used by those people. But those are only arrays that can support the concentration of several or dozens of people and then burst out. At this time, the array in their eyes is a battle array composed of hundreds of thousands of people! Concentration is also the power of hundreds of thousands of people! Looking around, Zhao Sheng recognized the Xingtian battle array and the double magic array. As for other wars? So that he can''t even recognize it. Hundreds of Pang battle formations stand there, and only the first few battle formations show off their combat power and use a few extremely gorgeous moves. And although only a few battle lines are moving, the momentum seems to want to destroy the whole planet. Just as Zhao Sheng marveled at the strength of the camp on his left, he suddenly realized that there must be another force on his right. So, when he looked at his right hand side along the scene of swords and shadows in the sky, his throat couldn''t help loosening. Then he whispered out two characters that could fully express his mood at this time: "lying in the trough..." If the power on his left side is enough to attract people''s attention, his strength is already strong enough. Then the power on his right hand side is frightening. A giant dragon is gathered by tens of thousands of scattered monks and distributed at each corresponding point of the array. It is countless times larger than the real body of the floating five clawed Golden Dragon next to the "giant dragon". The giant dragon is slightly opening its mouth, as if it is handling all things between heaven and earth. Longwei''s suppression is undoubtedly extremely powerful. No wonder the forces opposite them seem to have a huge number of people, but they are all listless, and even feel like they want to escape here. This was the first reaction in Zhao Sheng''s mind. This is the first real war on the blood moon continent, which determines the ownership of most of the territory of the blood moon continent. Whether Zhao Sheng first learned the news of the God devil war from the population of Qingyuan in that year, or later learned the more detailed news of the God devil war from the travel record of Dongling, Zhao Sheng had the feeling of why he didn''t appear in the world earlier. Now, seeing the posture of the two forces, it makes Zhao Sheng''s original idea stronger and stronger. "Hoo... Protoss ten thousand swords array! Get up!" an immortal old man on the right hand of Zhao Sheng and Yunyi, the floating dust swept the world, and the whole battle array began to move. What''s more terrible is their own coercion. With Long Wei, they severely smashed the forces opposite them! "Demon clan! Meet the enemy!!!" a handsome man who made Zhao Sheng feel familiar, but could not tell who he was, roared loudly, trying to resist the powerful pressure of the attack. But obviously, it is almost impossible for him to resist the pressure released by the Dragon battle array by his own strength. Not to mention the opposite side, there are people in their battle array who distribute and gather together. The war between gods and Demons broke out completely. I don''t know when the light of the sun in the sky disappeared. All that remains is the dazzling moves constantly thrown by the forces of both sides. The number of people on the demon side is definitely much more than the protoss forces opposite them, but no matter what the scale of the war, it pays attention to the harmony of time, place and people. At this time, the demon family, although the weather and geography are in line with the protoss, but the people are different? But not at all. Killing, oh, no, it should be said to be killing, which continues all the time. The giant dragon of the protoss, hundreds of arrays in and out of the demon family, is just as thrilling and comfortable as entering an uninhabited land. The demon family has tried countless possibilities, but it is still unable to change this decline. The result of the war is doomed. It''s not doomed. I''m afraid it''s how many people there are left in the demon clan, or whether the protoss can successfully destroy their opponents. Soon, the picture in the eyes of Zhao Sheng and Yunyi changed. "God Emperor, I treat you well. Why do you treat me so!" The man who was handsome and familiar before, but could not remember who he was, was carrying a lot of blood stains on the corners of his mouth, and then shouted unbelievably. Not far in front of him stood a man with a golden half face mask, curled hair, and a slight bulge in an indescribable part below his neck and above his abdomen. There is no doubt that the guy called God Emperor is a woman. "Hehe, in this world, there can only be one master to lead it to become strong, and obviously, this person will only be me, not you." the God Emperor looked at the guy in front of him with a funny face. He was down and ran away for a long time. He said arrogantly. "Oh... Strong... With your belligerence, how can you lead it to become strong! If you really command the blood moon continent, the blood moon continent will die within ten thousand years!" the man said reluctantly, but he also had no solution to the situation at this time. "Ha, let''s wait and see? Somebody, press him into Tianzi No. 1 prison for me. I want the first man in my life to watch how I become stronger with blood moon!" As soon as the voice fell, the picture in the eyes of Zhao Sheng and Yunyi suddenly disappeared. Then, what appeared in front of them was a scene they had never seen before. The moment before the scene disappeared, Zhao Sheng clearly saw that the four treasures on the handsome man were leaving rapidly. Zhao Sheng, squinting, stood blankly, thinking about the four treasures. Chapter 264 Haotian tower, demon refining pot... These two pieces were first recognized by Zhao Sheng. As for the other two, Zhao Sheng is trying to compare them with the appearance of other ancient artifacts in his memory. Shennong Ding? Kongtong seal? Zhao Sheng quickly recognized the other two treasures flying from the handsome man. "What''s the situation?" Zhao Sheng murmured in a low voice. No matter at which stage of Zhao Sheng''s life, all the information he received about the demon clan means that they are cruel and bloodthirsty from the rulers to the lowest people. But from Zhao Sheng''s eyes, the handsome man who didn''t know his specific identity, but should always be the leader of the demon family. The four ancient artifacts he carried did not exist as war weapons! On the contrary, it was advocated to represent the good Protoss commander. There was a Xuanyuan sword hanging around her waist, a Pangu axe on her back, and a slave like woman beside her was holding a Fuxi Qin! These are all big killers in ancient artifacts! "Are all the conjectures of my previous life correct?" Zhao Sheng swallowed a spit and thought quickly. He knew very well that in the encirclement and suppression of Taotie Valley in his previous life, the one who was close to the demon family in the crime of Guanyu was not without wind and waves. From the accidental contact in his previous life alone, Zhao Sheng has produced many speculations. One of the boldest guesses is that the demon family is good and the protoss is evil. "Younger martial brother, what''s the matter with you?" Yunyi felt Zhao Sheng''s strange performance and couldn''t help tightening his hand. Yunyi has never been to this place, and she can feel that it is very, very far from the blood moon continent. If Zhao Sheng has any accident, she really doesn''t know what to do here. "Ah?" Zhao Sheng woke up fiercely, turned his head and looked at Xiang Yunyi: "I''m nothing. I was just thinking about something." "Here..." Yunyi''s voice was still shaking after Zhao Sheng woke up. It was obvious that she had not come out of the scene of the war between gods and Demons and the great pressure emitted by the dragon in the protoss camp. "It''s all right." Zhao Sheng tried his best to comfort Yunyi with some pale words: "these scenes are just like the chronicle crystal in Daoqing gate, recording things, and then releasing them again. They are all things of the past." With that, Zhao Sheng also focused on the word "past", as if he was not persuading Yunyi, but himself. The reason is that the scene he and Yunyi just experienced is too realistic, just like being at the scene of the war between gods and demons. Of course, Zhao Sheng would never know that the position they were standing in was the position of the beautiful woman next to the spirit of Pangu''s axe splitter in the scene where he was tested in the war between gods and demons. That position seems to be very close to the battlefield, but it is only because there are too many people in both camps, and then almost all the concepts of distance have been reduced. "You''re finally here..." it''s still the familiar voice before, but the voice has really become much weaker. "Well, you said before that I could give the Pangu axe to others after I got it. Let''s start now. Or if you could give the Pangu axe directly to elder martial sister, it would be great and save some trouble." Zhao Sheng''s words were very casual, as if Pangu axe was not an ancient artifact, but an axe used by mortals to cut trees. That is, Zhao Sheng''s casual words also directly led to the silence of the familiar voice for a long time. It is impossible to verify how long ancient artifacts existed, but at least these ten ancient artifacts existed before the emergence of words. There is even a saying that many instruments of human society are made based on the prototypes of the ten ancient artifacts. "You..." a character with the same tone and meaning that has been heard countless times since Zhao Sheng''s rebirth came back has been introduced into Zhao Sheng and Yunyi''s ears from all directions in the room. Surprisingly, Zhao Sheng didn''t reply as usual this time. He just shrugged and didn''t say anything. When he wanted to come, no matter how he said it, the result was doomed. It is precisely because of this that he did not open his mouth to say what you, me and my classic dialogue. And think carefully, since the birth of ancient artifacts, I''m afraid there has never been such a person as Zhao Sheng, who dared to take such an attitude towards ancient artifacts. "You''re fine... Now that you''ve said it, please ask your friend to put out his hand." the voice was old and hoarse enough before, and now it''s like being hit by 10000 points. "What?" Zhao Sheng quickly grabbed Yunyi''s hand. "What''s the matter..." the owner of the voice felt that he was about to collapse at this time: "don''t tell me that you just did this to show your love..." "No, I''m just afraid you''ll take advantage of my elder martial sister." Zhao Sheng said expressionless, but soon he seemed to realize something, so he suddenly released his hand: "Oh, yes, forget that your self-produced spirit has no body, and you can''t take advantage of it if you want to." "Poof..." a very clear sound of something came into Zhao Sheng''s ear. "Younger martial brother, what should I do?" Yunyi was confused by Zhao Sheng and the voice in the house. If he didn''t reach out, he had to freeze there. "It''s all right. Just stretch out your hand. If this guy dares to take advantage of you, he will be cleaning up at that time." Zhao Sheng pretended to be cruel, but said with a very "lovely" expression. Nodding, Zhao Sheng held his right hand flat to his chest and waited. "What''s the matter? Why isn''t there a little movement? Can''t he be angry? No? I haven''t heard that the spirit can be angry." he said to himself. Zhao Sheng even had the impulse to burn the house to see what effect it would have. "No, that''s good, that''s good." it may be that he had insight into Zhao Sheng''s inner thought. The spirit of Pangu axe, that is, the owner of the sound in the house, quickly made a sound. This room is its shape, and it can''t move until the remaining hours are exhausted. If the room is burned down, the Pangu axe will become the first "death" among the top ten artifacts. Chapter 265 "Hoo..." a cool wind blew across Zhao Sheng and Yunyi''s face. "Elder martial sister, get ready." Zhao Sheng, who knew that this was a necessary level, grabbed Yunyi''s hand. It seemed that he wanted to give Yunyi some strength through this move. But the move lasted only a moment, and he slowly released his hand and moved a few steps. No matter how much Zhao Sheng wants to enhance Yunyi''s strength, if Yunyi doesn''t strive for success, the result will be that Zhao Sheng does nothing. And back ten thousand steps, Pangu axe is really not very useful for Zhao Sheng. After all, it is impossible for him to abandon the gun technology that has been used for hundreds of years and will be integrated with himself. But no matter how "useless" Pangu axe is, it is also a serious ancient artifact. Do you want to be its master? It''s definitely not a gift that can be solved. So the question is, how can Yunyi become the master of Pangu axe? The answer is simple: pass the test. Zhao Sheng, who loosened his hand and quietly watched Yunyi''s performance, did not intend to open his mouth to give Yunyi more tips. Because Pangu''s axe test, even himself, couldn''t tell whether it was real or fantasy, and how to give Yunyi tips? "Wow!" a series of objects were chopped to pieces. What appeared in front of Yunyi was the appearance of her baby, which was just born from Cao man''s belly. But compared with women of the same identity in other large families, the treatment of this ostentatious woman is really bitter. "Depend on each other... Depend on each other... Cloud dependence? Is it good or not..." from the perspective of cloud art, Cao man many years ago was talking to himself with a smile on his face. Cao man lives in such a big but empty house. How long this situation lasted, almost only Cao man herself knows the truth of the situation. "Let''s call you Yunyi." Cao man looked at Yunyi kindly with tenderness in his eyes. One thing that they collectively ignored was that with the name of Yunyi being determined, there was suddenly a light in the sky, speeding towards Yunyi in her infancy. This scene may be deja vu for Zhao Sheng, but for Yunyi, he doesn''t know what happened at all. "Buzz..." the light directly rushed into the cloud art body in infancy. "Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!" listening to himself in his infancy, Yunyi cried violently. Yunyi was at a loss. At this time, she was like Zhao Sheng who had watched Xiao Laner struggle on the ground. Because they are subconscious and want to do something, but they don''t know what to do at all. She knew that there must be a big problem with the light running into her body, but what could she do to change it? "Cloud art." Pangu''s axe spirit finally sounded. With the ability to freely shuttle through space, Pangu axe spirit naturally knew clearly that Zhao Sheng had not told Yunyi what he had been tested at that time. If you really say it at any time, the result will be obvious, that is, Yunyi will lose the opportunity to accept the Pangu axe test, and will be completely insulated from the Pangu axe from now on. The first impression is that not only human beings are paying attention to this, but also other ethnic groups, even the spirit of the instrument, will pay attention to this. "Well, I''m here." Yunyi clenched his fist, as if he was ready to rush up to save himself as a baby. "What you have to do is very simple. It''s a simple choice between two." the tool spirit of Pangu axe said what he had said to Zhao Sheng before and conveyed it to Yunyi again: "I don''t need to say who the little girl is. You must already know. What you need to know is that the child inside is only a part of your real body." "Part?" Yunyi reacted fiercely, as if he hadn''t thought of this possibility at all. "Yes, it''s a part of you. The baby in your eyes represents the soul of your current subject, and that light is another soul trying to occupy your body." "So... What am I going to do?" Yunyi was afraid. But she was not afraid that one day she would die and leave Zhao Sheng alone. What she is afraid of is her own body. If it is controlled by another person, if that guy has any bad thoughts about Zhao, it will undoubtedly be a result of deception based on Zhao Sheng''s trust in her. "You can choose not to do anything, and then let the two souls in your body compete for body control until one of your souls completely loses the control of the body. Of course, you can also choose to kill the light when the light is first attached and the second soul is the weakest!" I have to admit that this decision, which seems that no matter what choice, will not pose any threat to her life, must not be as simple as it seems. But she didn''t know that there were two souls in her body at this time, not to mention that her two souls had been fused with the help of Pangu axe splitter spirit. Once Yunyi chooses to wipe out the light from her baby, the result will be either seriously injured or directly dead. "I..." Yunyi''s voice was full of hesitation: "what''s the matter with me... When did I become so hesitant..." Talking to himself, Yunyi asked himself in doubt. The answer to this question is actually very simple, because on the one hand, after she met Zhao Sheng in this life, she had subconscious changes, and her dual souls had just fused not long ago. "You still have half a cup of tea." Pangu axe didn''t have much time to wait, so he opened his mouth to urge Yunyi. With her mouth open, Yunyi didn''t say what she subconsciously thought. Yes, she wanted to kill the light when it first attached, that is, to kill another soul in her body. After all, who is willing to add a remote control device and a time bomb to his body and mind? Moreover, adding a soul to your body is by no means as simple as adding a remote control device and a time bomb. "Well... That light... Also represents a soul... She is in my body... That means she also has her life... We have coexisted peacefully for so many years... What''s the need... To get rid of her..." Yun Yi said almost a few words. "Are you sure? This is the only chance for you to recover your body with only one soul." the weapon spirit of Pangu axe, with very tempting words, tried to make her opinion change her decision in the wavering cloud art. Chapter 266 "Well, I''m sure." Yunyi said firmly. Man is always a strange creature, because he will always make another choice when you think she will make the choice you think. If Yunyi knows that there is no second soul and only one soul at this time, and that the second soul will cause her serious injury or even death before killing, it is not surprising for her to make this decision. But obviously, she didn''t know about it. That is to say, even though the two souls in her body are still independent without the help of Pangu axe splitter spirit, Yunyi is also willing to let her own body be shared by the two souls. Moreover, under the spiritual influence of that peerless beauty, such a decision is the real choice of Yunyi''s heart. This seemingly extremely simple test is often the most difficult. After all, to make such a choice from the bottom of my heart, and under the constant guidance of Pangu axe splitter spirit, it must be extremely rare to have such firmness. "Ding..." a light sound, the spirit of Pangu axe began to blend with the soul of Yunyi. It''s really not long since Pangu axe can still exist here, so that he doesn''t have more Kung Fu to investigate what more complex things Yunyi has. The master will choose good weapons, and good weapons will also choose their own master, but this is applicable to ordinary principles, not at this time. "HMM." Yunyi, who thought that the problem was just the beginning of the test, suddenly found that her surroundings began to collapse gradually, and a voice involuntarily came out in the depths of her throat. Such a scene even made her subconsciously think it was her decision and failed the test, which led to the collapse of the surrounding environment. Being able to become a disciple of Daoqing sect is enough to prove that Yunyi''s experience must be much richer than that of most of his peers. She is also a little aware that the peerless treasure will recognize the Lord and may be tested. The sky may be real or illusory clouds falling one by one. Even the sunlight filled the air began to dissipate. Some self reproaching Yunyi frowned. However, she frowned not to regret the choice she had just made, but to feel as if she had betrayed Zhao Sheng''s trust in her. It must be extremely rare to recognize the Lord and have the treasure of independent consciousness, no matter what it is. "How do you feel?" Yunyi is still wondering how to face Zhao Sheng, but Zhao Sheng''s voice has been first introduced into her ears from behind her. "I''m ok." turned around and tried to hide his inner thoughts at this time, Yunyi didn''t hide well in the end. Although he said he was ok, the actual situation clearly appeared on his face. Yunyi doesn''t know all the things in his previous life. She only knew that for such a long time since she and Zhao Sheng realized that she had never done anything for Zhao Sheng, but Zhao Sheng had done so many things for her. Help her make her happy and swear to give her a Taoist ceremony known to all of the Daoqing sect. Disciple Dabi worked hard to improve her accomplishments, fought to the death on disciple Dabi, gave her 10000 spirit stones after disciple Dabi, and the elixir of removing seals and increasing life that I didn''t know where to get from. And... Now this treasure is clearly given to her by Zhao Sheng in order to enhance her strength. Everything is clearly recorded in Yunyi''s heart. "Am I... Very... Bad..." Yunyi murmured in front of Zhao Sheng. That is to say, the relationship between her and Zhao Sheng has been determined, and a wedding ceremony between them will be held soon, but it is only nominal. For friars, especially powerful friars, are those names important? At first, there was a big cloud art in the nerve, and I didn''t realize these problems. But with the fusion of the two souls in her body, her character also changed slightly. Without any reason, Yunyi began to feel that she was very bad. She was very sorry for Zhao Sheng, and even felt that she couldn''t deserve Zhao Sheng at all. "What?" Zhao Sheng didn''t know what Yunyi had experienced in a short time, but looking at Yunyi''s red eyes, his doubts had become more intense. "Am I terrible... You''ve done so much for me, but I can''t grasp it, and I haven''t done anything for you." Yunyi lowers his head like a child who has done something wrong. Sipping his lips, he swallowed and spit. Zhao Sheng raised his hands and gently stroked Yunyi''s cheek. "You look into my eyes." Zhao Sheng slowly tried to lift Yunyi''s head. The depth of love is the responsibility. This sentence applies not only to others, but also to yourself. It is because of love that Zhao Sheng and Yunyi come together, but it is also because of love that Yunyi becomes self reproach and afraid of losing Zhao Sheng. "Hmm..." Yunyi, who still had some evasive eyes, answered softly, and then raised his head. At this time, Zhao Sheng''s heart seemed to have countless words that he wanted to say to Yunyi. But when the words came to my mouth, let alone half, one in ten thousand didn''t stay. Quietly looking into Yunyi''s eyes, Zhao Sheng took a deep breath. Maybe it''s that sentence. How immoral a person is, how affectionate he will be. Zhao Sheng, who has always been very unseemly, rarely became serious and affectionate. After about a cup of tea, Yunyi''s mood stabilized a little. "I love you, so no matter what, I will always be with you. Besides, who said you were bad, who said you didn''t do anything for me? In my eyes, you are always the best. Moreover, you have done so much for me that even you have forgotten how much." Zhao Sheng''s face was serious and his words seemed to have infinite power. "But... Not only did I not do anything for you, I even failed the test of the treasure you gave me." Yunyi, whose mood has just stabilized a little, can no longer restrain his mood at this moment. His already red eyes burst out a lot of tears at this moment. "Ah? What?" Zhao Sheng looked at Yun Yi in a daze. "Woo!" Yunyi heard the surprised voice in front of her. She thought Zhao Sheng was blaming her, so her cry, which was not big, became louder at this moment. Chapter 267 "Hey, don''t cry, don''t cry, don''t cry." Zhao Sheng has no resistance to girls'' tears, whether in his previous life or in this life. The biggest reason is that he never comforts people. "Woo woo!!!" the huge sense of grievance and powerlessness made Yunyi''s tears gush towards Zhao Sheng''s chest like a broken string. "Ah, yes." Zhao Sheng, who was at a loss and didn''t know what to do, suddenly thought of something in his mind. "Don''t cry. You just said you didn''t pass the test? What''s all this? You obviously passed the test." his left hand gently patted Yunyi''s back and tried to disperse her grievances. At the same time, Zhao Sheng''s right hand pointed to the Pan Gu axe that had already appeared next to him. "Woo... Huh?" she was still in tears, but when she heard that Zhao Sheng would never cheat her and said that she had passed the test, she couldn''t help raising her head slowly from Zhao Sheng''s chest. "This is..." Yunyi looked in the direction of Zhao Sheng''s finger and saw a pocket axe with a small shape and about the size of a palm. He was still very wronged and added a touch of doubt. But let alone Yunyi, even Zhao Sheng was stunned when he saw this small axe suddenly appearing in the room just now. It was because of this stupidity that Zhao Sheng couldn''t help reacting when he heard Yunyi say she didn''t pass the Pangu axe test. After picking up his eyebrows, Zhao Sheng put down his arm around Yunyi, took her hand instead, and then walked to the side of the small axe. "You should know which are the top ten artifacts in ancient times?" Zhao Sheng asked sideways. "Of course I know." Yunyi looked at the axe in front of him, which was like selling children''s toys in the market. He still didn''t respond. What did Zhao Sheng mean by asking this question. "Then tell me about it." Zhao Sheng, who was in a state of bewilderment, really didn''t know what to say. He has clearly said what he said, but Yunyi''s cute eyes clearly show that she doesn''t understand what Zhao Sheng just wanted to express. "Donghuang bell, Xuanyuan sword, demon smelting pot, Haotian tower, Fuxi Qin, Shennong Ding, Kongtong seal, Kunlun mirror, Nuwa stone, pan... Pan Gu axe?" when it comes to the last one, Yunyi''s face has obviously changed: "this little thing is Pan Gu axe?" "Well, don''t you believe it? Then think about the world''s description of Pangu axe?" Zhao Sheng looked at Yunyi''s once-in-a-million-year performance at this time, and his mouth was unkind. "At the beginning of the chaos of heaven and earth, Pangu, the only ruler in the history of the blood moon continent, woke up from his sleep and saw that the heaven and earth were dark, so he took a huge purple axe to split the sky and the earth. Since then, our world has come into being. Pangu''s axe is huge, purple all over, and has the power to open the sky and the earth and shuttle through the emptiness." When Yunyi whispered, he bent down and picked up this small axe, which is completely different from the description. In the description of the world, Pangu axe is full of noble purple light, and it is also a divine thing that opens up heaven and earth. How can it be such a small thing? It is because this small axe is so different from the Pangu axe described in the description that Yunyi knows that now, some people don''t believe that the guy in her hand is one of the top ten artifacts in ancient times - Pangu axe! "Hum, that boy over there, give me some spirit stone, i... ah!" a voice with a slight atmosphere suddenly came from the small axe. Just before it even finished speaking, it gave out a terrible howl. It turned out that the sudden sound startled Yunyi, who was already in a tight state of spirit, and then almost subconsciously threw the small axe out. Yes, Pangu axe, one of the top ten artifacts in ancient times, was thrown out for the first time. Pangu axe''s weapon spirit felt very wronged. Before, it was still watching a good play and looked at Yunyi''s grievance and shed tears. Not long ago, the object of grievance turned into him. As a magical person, he naturally has magical self-esteem. He began to be suspected by Yunyi that it was not Pangu axe. After all, it was because he had paid a lot of aura to test Yunyi, so that it was seriously lack of aura at this time, resulting in the small axe body and the disappearance of color. But what''s it like to be thrown out? Can the spirit of the axe not lose face? He was surprised to see that he was thrown out and smashed on the wall of the house before Pangu''s axe disappeared. Zhao Sheng felt that his chin was about to fall to the ground. That''s Pangu axe, one of the top ten ancient artifacts that Zhao Sheng attaches great importance to. The reason for valuing it is not how powerful its function is, but because, as mentioned above, it has the ability to change Yunyi''s life against the sky, but it was thrown out by Yunyi at this time. "Am I..." Yunyi finally responded at this time. The ugly little axe like a child''s toy seems to be a Pangu axe. "Gudong..." Zhao Sheng turned his head and looked at Yunyi. He didn''t mean to blame Yunyi, but he couldn''t help worrying that Pangu axe would choose to leave. Even if the artifact has recognized the Lord, it can only help its owner use it better. As long as they want to leave, no one can stop them unless it is the Donghuang bell, the first of the ten ancient artifact. But soon, Zhao Sheng knew that he was worried too much. "Shall we go and have a look..." holding Zhao Sheng''s hand, Yunyi wanted to take a step and go out in the direction of the small axe thrown by her. Zhao Sheng, who was asked for his opinions, nodded almost subconsciously. But before they even took the first step, they suddenly felt a threat. "Hum..." the strong wind blew towards the faces of Zhao Sheng and Yun Yi. When they opened their eyes, the little axe had already run back. "Hum! Give me your spirit stone quickly. I don''t have the strength to go." Pangu said with anger, helplessness, depression and so on. "Pooh..." Zhao Sheng and Yun Yi, who were still nervous, laughed at the words of the small axe. "How dare you laugh?! I''m the spirit of ancient artifact! How dare you treat me like this?! i... I''ll show you now!" Pangu axe Spirit said, trying to change the direction of the axe directly and then fly out straight. Chapter 268 Unfortunately, the idea is very beautiful, but the reality is very skinny. Just a few inches away, Pangu''s axe fell directly to the ground. "Ah! Spirit stone! I want the spirit stone, give me the spirit stone... Wuwuwuwuwu!!!" he fell powerlessly to the ground, felt that he deliberately took the spirit stone in his hand, kept throwing it up, and then caught Zhao Sheng, who was playing, and begged. Pangu axe, one of the top ten artifacts in ancient times, has never been so pitiful because of its aura, even after the war between gods and demons. Although this area of the five clawed Golden Dragon is far away from the blood moon continent, the corresponding Reiki is too scarce. This also directly led to the fact that the aura was the most abundant Pangu axe among the ancient artifacts. By chance, there was almost no aura left after such a long time. The five claw Golden Dragon said that there was not much time left, that is because of this. If Pangu axe completely consumes its aura to the bottom line, it will certainly leave here directly, find a place it thinks safe, and continue to slowly find its suitable owner. But if at that time, its location will not be known by Zhao Sheng. "Do you want this?" Zhao Sheng took a spirit stone and squatted down with a bad smile next to the Pangu axe one size smaller than just now. "Hmm..." Pangu''s axe made a faint sound, as if it was about to disappear. "Well, you said it earlier. If you said it earlier, I would have given it to you earlier. If you didn''t say it earlier, how did I know you wanted this? Look, you said it now, can I not give it to you? Right, so you..." Seeing Pangu''s axe now, Zhao Sheng showed his invincible mouth skill of Thomas full rotation in-situ explosion without hesitation. At first, the spirit of Pangu axe was very moved to hear Zhao Sheng say so. But it soon found out that the fact was not what it thought. Mouth skill is not only a powerful way to make people speechless, but also a powerful way to make the other party feel collapsed physically and mentally at all costs. Obviously, Pangu axe was about to collapse because of Zhao Sheng''s mouth skill. After all, he didn''t have much aura left. He spent some aura on testing Cloud Art before, which directly led to that if it still didn''t have aura supplement, it would enter a long-term dormant state. "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I''m wrong. Please don''t torture me. I know what I''ve done before is wrong." Pangu axe Fu Ling''s voice has begun to hoarse. "What''s wrong with you? You didn''t do anything wrong. Why should you admit it?" Zhao Sheng stood up with another hook in the corner of his mouth. "I..." if the Fu Ling of Pangu axe is a real person, it must do something now, that is, spray big mouthfuls of blood on the face of the extremely annoying guy next to it. But now it is doomed that it can''t do that, because he doesn''t want to go into dormancy in the field of five clawed Golden Dragon. "Well, here''s the spirit stone," said Zhao Sheng, throwing the spirit stone in his hand next to Pangu''s axe. He has always had revenge. Although Zhao Sheng also thanked Pangu axe''s split soul for sacrificing himself to help him integrate his two souls, he despised the fact that he could not change. Now the split soul no longer exists. Zhao Sheng, who considers himself fair and just, naturally wants to revenge the "revenge" of that day on the spirit of today''s Pangu axe. "Thank you, thank you..." Pangu axe thanked. In just a moment, the spirit stone had disappeared. He soon found the Pangu axe in this situation and said, "why is this a spirit stone..." "Oh? Isn''t one enough? Then I''ll give you another one." Zhao Sheng said, took out a spirit stone from the demon refining pot and threw it to Pangu''s axe. Pangu axe has an impulse not to eat what comes, but after a short period of thinking, it shamefully absorbed the aura in the spirit stone. There''s no way. In this area of the five clawed golden dragon, Reiki is too scarce. It''s not even too much to call it non-existent Reiki. The dragon family and some ancient artifacts who broke away from the blood moon continent for various reasons were naturally unwilling to return to the blood moon continent as ownerless. After all, it was in order to avoid the terrible and tyrannical God Emperor that they left their hometown and chose this area lacking aura. "Younger martial brother..." Yunyi, who has just been recognized by Pangu axe, knows that Zhao Sheng is only teasing Pangu axe, but also knows the current state of Pangu axe. "Master! Help me, master!" the spirit of Pangu''s axe heard its master finally speak and became very excited: "without the supplement of aura, I will fall into the wandering sleep state of random wandering. At that time, no one can know when I can recover again!" "Hum, forget it this time. You are also a highly intelligent tool spirit. You should distinguish the situation. Remember, if there is any danger, you will immediately transfer her to a safe place. Do you hear me?!" Zhao Sheng knows that it is not enough to brainwash Yunyi before. In case of danger, Yunyi will probably make the same choice as before, so he coerces and lures Pangu axe without asking it to do what Zhao Sheng said, at least it will make a deep impression on this matter. "Yes! Definitely!" Pangu axe heard Zhao Sheng''s words and saw a big bag in his hand. His voice changed excitedly. "Bang." the big bag hit the ground hard. There are thousands of spirit stones in there. Although it is only a drop in the bucket to replenish its aura reserves, there is still no problem in restoring its original appearance and some functions. Watching Pangu''s axe absorb the spirit stone quickly, Yunyi can naturally understand that the thousands of spirit stones are not enough. So she turned her eyes to Zhao Sheng. Don''t forget, in her heaven and earth bag, there are ten thousand spirit stones that Zhao Sheng gave her to practice. Even though this period of cultivation cost a lot of spirit stones, there are still many more spirit stones in the heaven and earth bag than the big bag taken out by Zhao Sheng. But Zhao Sheng shook his head and obviously denied Yunyi''s idea. "Boom!" when they were making eye contact, a roar came from all directions. Chapter 269 The roar was so loud that Zhao Sheng and Yunyi thought that something had happened in the area controlled by the five clawed Golden Dragon. "Er... Pangu axe, what are you doing?" Zhao Sheng, who saw what had happened, took out a spirit stone from the demon refining pot, and then "mercilessly" smashed the Pangu axe that had just absorbed a bag of spirit stones. Because of the roar just now, the two people who thought it was an accident quickly picked up their weapons. But just picked up the weapon for about half a breath, they found that the source of the roar was the house shaped before Pangu''s axe. "I didn''t do anything. I told you before that my transformed house can''t last long. Besides, now the owner has found it and replenished the aura. Naturally, there is no need for this transformed house to exist in order to save aura." The spirit of Pangu''s axe made a more magnificent sound. "But I still want to praise you. Although you speak very angry, it is because of your spirit stone that I have recovered part of my spirit." Hearing this, Zhao Sheng and Yun Yi turned their eyes, but did not respond. After all, it''s very rare for Qinglong to actively attach such a spirit, which was born in chaos instead of in Qinglong''s spear. At the same time, it won''t have any physical fetuses. In the future, Zhao Sheng can never stick to Yunyi all the time, and it is impossible to make deep friends with others with Yunyi''s character. Therefore, it is absolutely worth giving way to a living treasure that is so funny and will not produce anything like Qinglong and Zhao Sheng. After absorbing thousands of spirit stones, the color and shape have basically returned to the original Pangu axe. Seeing that the effect of his "lecture" is very good, he has some impulse to continue. "OK, OK, now that everything here has been solved, it''s time to go back." Zhao Sheng swallowed a mouthful of spit and quickly stopped. As soon as he recovered most of his aura, he became a little swollen Pangu axe. The matter of flying Yellow City has not been solved, and the date of getting married is getting closer and closer. Naturally, it is impossible to maintain the addition of time and flow rate in this area which is lack of aura controlled by the five claw Golden Dragon. Every extra moment here will reduce the tense time. So Zhao Sheng and Yunyi directly took up the Pangu axe, which wanted to resist, but could not make any effective resistance because of the master''s cultivation, and left the place where a house disappeared out of thin air. "Master..." until now, I still don''t know who she is, a young man with deep cultivation and strong strength, so I had to call the master Yun Yi and give a little fist and salute with great respect. "Tut tut Tut, as a female doll of your Taoist companion, you know etiquette so well. You, a guy with so much experience, don''t know what etiquette is. Alas, sad, sad." the shape of the five clawed Golden Dragon sighed with compassion. Pretending not to hear anything, Zhao Sheng quietly summoned the green dragon spear. "Junior brother." Yunyi saw his man take out the green dragon''s long gun and thought something had happened. After calling Zhao Sheng in doubt, she almost simultaneously put the Pangu axe frame she had just got to the five clawed Golden Dragon. When the five clawed Golden Dragon saw Yunyi''s reaction, he almost choked on his own saliva. Before, it was still praising Yunyi for understanding etiquette, but before a few breaths, the little girl had pointed to it as the leader of the dragon family with an ancient artifact. Zhao Sheng, who originally wanted to summon the green dragon together and press the momentum of the five clawed golden dragon, couldn''t help being very proud at this scene. Zhao Sheng likes it very much and has always respected it. Naturally, when he saw Yunyi like this, "indiscriminate" first use weapons against the five clawed golden dragon that looks to be countless times stronger than them, he must be very happy. "Well, elder martial sister, this is really an old master. Well, it''s just a little rude, so you don''t have to pay attention to it." Zhao Sheng rubbed Yunyi''s head and let her tense muscles slowly relax. At this time, her cultivation has not reached the golden elixir realm, and she is temporarily unable to manipulate treasures to fight. However, it can be expected that when she improves her cultivation to the golden elixir realm, she will be able to have extremely top combat power with Pangu axe. At that time, the best thing is to work hard on the camouflage Pangu axe. "Hum..." the five clawed Golden Dragon uttered a slight hum with some disdain, but he didn''t say anything to fight back. Instead, he winked at Zhao Sheng, and then called him away from Yun Yi for a while. With his mouth curled, Zhao Sheng reluctantly explained to Yun Yi, and then followed the five clawed golden dragon to a place a little away from the position he had just stood. "You should remember that I told you to promise me to do something before?" the five clawed Golden Dragon whispered. When the five clawed Golden Dragon said he would give him a treasure, Zhao Sheng naturally remembered that he wanted to promise him one thing. That''s why he was reluctant after seeing the look of the five clawed Golden Dragon. As a result, Zhao Sheng was very surprised and asked, "ah? What? What do you promise?" "..." the five clawed golden dragon, who had been thinking about how to tell Zhao Sheng, opened his mouth powerlessly, and then clenched his big fist in an instant, as if it would hit Zhao Sheng the next moment. "Oh! I remember. When you said you wanted to give me a treasure that day, you said you wanted me to promise you something, right?" seeing the state of the five clawed golden dragon, Zhao Sheng naturally wouldn''t hit the muzzle of the gun, so his expression became a sudden realization. Originally, the angry five clawed Jinlong saw Zhao Sheng and remembered it. He actually thought that Zhao Sheng had forgotten this time just now. So he nodded slightly excited, ready to say what he wanted Zhao Sheng to do. Just when he was just about to open his mouth, Zhao Sheng''s hand suddenly stretched out. "??? what do you mean?" the five clawed Golden Dragon felt that his brain was not enough. "Treasure, the treasure you promised me?" Chapter 270 "Treasure, the treasure you promised me?" Zhao Sheng stared, as if the five clawed Golden Dragon really owed Zhao Sheng any treasure. Such a sudden accident left the five clawed Golden Dragon in place. "Didn''t I give you the treasure? You..." all the dragons in the dragon family are extremely sexual and greedy. As the leader, the five clawed Golden Dragon is not to be outdone. So in his mind, Pangu axe is a treasure that Zhao Sheng has robbed from his treasure house. What it said that Zhao Sheng promised to do should have been done long ago. "What treasure? I don''t have a treasure you gave me." Zhao Sheng asked the five clawed Golden Dragon with surprised eyes and tone. "That ancient axe..." the five clawed Golden Dragon wanted to point it out directly, but he suddenly found that Zhao Sheng was not wrong. There was really no treasure it gave him. "No, I don''t have a Pangu axe, and you haven''t given me a treasure, so you said to give me a treasure, and then I promised you one thing. This condition is not tenable." Zhao Sheng shrugged and was very satisfied with his statement. Five claw Golden Dragon is so powerful. What do you want him to do? If even the five clawed Golden Dragon can''t handle it for the time being, how can Zhao Sheng, whose cultivation is only in the golden elixir realm, do it? "But that treasure is already in your partner''s hand!" the five clawed Golden Dragon seemed to feel his heart dripping blood. Although it has taken the dragon people away from the blood moon continent for such a long time, its treasure house is still extremely luxurious and shocking. As long as you have entered the treasure house once, you will definitely believe that taking a high-quality treasure out of it can cause the madness of a dynasty or even a imperial dynasty on the blood moon continent. "Did you reach any agreement with my elder martial sister? Did you say to give her the treasure and then ask her to promise you anything?" Zhao Sheng rubbed his hands and began to be a little excited. If the dragon is greedy, isn''t Zhao Sheng greedy? And the five clawed golden dragon, who is that? That was a rare strong man in the blood moon continent before the God devil war. Combined with the characteristics that the dragon people like to collect treasures, it must have a large number of peerless treasures in its hands. If we can "cheat" a treasure from its treasure house before leaving here, wouldn''t it be perfect. "No..." Wuzhao Jinlong knew that he had lost this round of confrontation, so he began to think about what price to pay and reached the previous agreement with Zhao Sheng. At this moment, the five clawed golden dragon was about to cry. If it can communicate with Pangu axe, I know that in a short time, the two dragon leaders and the top ten artifacts in ancient times who can stir up the bloody storm in the blood moon mainland will be bullied by a small child in the golden elixir realm. I''m afraid it will be painful to hold an axe or a dragon. "Hurry up, hurry up, my time is very precious. I''m still anxious to go back and deal with the matter, and then become a Taoist companion with elder martial sister." looking at the tangled appearance of the five clawed golden dragon, Zhao Sheng urged. "Well, let''s go. I''ll take you to my treasure house. I''ll give you another treasure, but you''re not allowed to cheat this time." the five clawed Golden Dragon is very painful now, and it has good reasons to suspect that Zhao Sheng deliberately asked his companions to get Pangu axe, and then he can take the opportunity to pit it again. But unfortunately, Zhao Sheng didn''t do it on purpose, because... He did it on purpose. When Zhao Sheng heard that the five clawed golden dragon was going to take him to its treasure house, the muscles on his face almost convulsed uncontrollably. If someone else comes here, let alone "bully" the five clawed golden dragon like Zhao Sheng, I''m afraid I''ll be trembling when I stand and talk. But Zhao Sheng was different. Behind him stood a great God, the green dragon. When he entered the treasure house, and then skillfully used the careless time of the five clawed golden dragon to "unintentionally" use the demon refining pot, and then people unknowingly walked along several treasures, which must be feasible. "This..." walking into the treasure house, Zhao Sheng''s facial muscles twitched even more. Different from before, the facial muscle twitch was because of surprise, but now it is because of shock. This is not to blame for Zhao Sheng''s poor psychological endurance. It can only be said that the treasure house of the five clawed Golden Dragon is too "amazing". In his imagination, not to mention the strong man like the five clawed golden dragon, even if it is an ordinary giant dragon in the dragon family, it should be the one with a giant treasure. What''s more, this area is uninhabited, and only the dragon clan exists. There must be no place to consume treasures. "What''s the matter? This is the most important place for me. It''s good that I can bring you in. Here, you can choose these babies, but first, you can only choose one! I know how many babies there are." The five clawed Golden Dragon said, picking up a glass ball on the blood moon continent from the "treasure pile" next to it. Maybe the three-year-old child has no interest and has no special glass ball. "This is your treasure? Are you kidding me..." Zhao Sheng recalled in the empty cave with his spitting voice. Glancing at the treasure house, what fell into Zhao Sheng''s eyes was that there were piles of heaven level treasures and groups of earth level treasures in his mind before? The situation here is clearly that there are piles of "treasures" with a little aura, without any special, and there are groups of items like glass balls. He didn''t even see a few of the most unobtrusive yellow treasures in the blood moon mainland. This could not help but make Zhao Sheng, who was originally in high spirits and excited, wilt like an eggplant beaten by frost. "Why am I teasing you? You won''t be shocked by my treasure house. Hei hei, I''ve collected things here for thousands of years. I know you want to say that I''m generous and allow you to choose one you like here, but who makes you the master of five younger sisters? I should do what her brother should do." The five clawed Golden Dragon didn''t realize what the complex emotion in Zhao Sheng''s eyes meant. He thought Zhao Sheng was praising it, and a smile appeared on the young man''s face. "Hoo..." Zhao Sheng took a big breath and tried to stabilize his mood. At the same time, he didn''t say anything to the five clawed golden dragon, but directly searched for something in this "treasure house". Killing him, he would never believe it. The five clawed Golden Dragon treasure house, which had given him high hopes and was ready to make a fortune with the demon smelting pot, would really be such a bird! Therefore, Zhao Sheng believes that there are definitely other places to store treasures here! But the five clawed Golden Dragon is not willing to tell him, and he hasn''t found it yet! Chapter 271 "Ah!" Zhao Sheng, who spent one or two hours in the treasure house and let Yunyi wait for him there, growled powerlessly. Is this the legendary one foot higher than the devil? Mingming spent a lot of effort to get the chance to pit another treasure of the five claw golden dragon, but Zhao Sheng never thought that the treasure house of the five claw golden dragon would be "poor" so far. Just the truth of the matter, will it really be like what Zhao Sheng''s eyes see? "Well, pick one quickly. After picking it, I''ll tell you what I want you to do." the five clawed Golden Dragon is still in a state of flesh pain. Some are reluctant to give up their treasures. Zhao Sheng will take one of them away. Holding his breath, Zhao Sheng quickly repeated in his heart, "the world is so beautiful, but I''m so grumpy, so bad..." he still almost couldn''t help spraying an old mouthful of blood on the face of the five clawed Golden Dragon. It''s just a pile of scrap iron. It''s like a big loss. You know what Zhao Sheng promised, but what Wuzhao Jinlong told him to do! "What do you like best here?" asked Zhao Sheng, rolling his eyes and feeling that he was about to suffer internal injury. "This." the five clawed Golden Dragon raised his hand and showed that there was no special glass ball in his hand. "OK, then I''ll choose it." Zhao Sheng took advantage of the fact that the five clawed Golden Dragon didn''t react at all, came forward and took the glass ball, and then put it into the robe at will. "No... this is my favorite thing. What should I do if you take it away?" the five clawed Golden Dragon''s arm was frozen in its place. It was totally unexpected that Zhao Sheng would take the glass beads away. Because this glass bead is really too inconspicuous. At the same time, in order to prevent this glass bead from being taken away by Zhao Sheng, it also took it in its own hand in advance: "is it because my disguise is not good enough and was seen through by this boy?" Of course, Zhao Sheng, who was in a bad mood at this time, did not hear the low murmur of the five clawed Golden Dragon. So hard to get the chance of Keng dragon, in the end, he just got an ordinary glass ball, and because of this glass ball, Zhao Sheng also promised five claw Golden Dragon. Thinking of this, Zhao Sheng even wanted to take Yunyi directly back to the secret land of the West wheel. "No, no... I can''t... I can''t bear..." put the glass ball event behind temporarily. Zhao Sheng looked at the five clawed Golden Dragon opposite him and waited for what it wanted to say. And Zhao Sheng, who had always wanted to be open, also successfully wanted to be open at this time. I promise what you say because I keep my promise. I promise when you give me something. But whether you can do it or not is another matter. "Well, since the treasure has given you another one, I''ll say what I want you to promise." the five claw Golden Dragon is very distressed. Zhao Sheng took one of his glass balls, so while it talks, it doesn''t know where to pick up a glass ball and toss it. "Poof..." Zhao Sheng didn''t resist the surging in his body, and took a big bite of * * and flew directly to the face of the five clawed Golden Dragon. He was really angry. When he chose the glass ball, he didn''t even look at it. There were many glass balls beside the five clawed Golden Dragon. Of course, Zhao Sheng naturally didn''t see the difference between the other glass balls and the glass ball he took directly from the five clawed Golden Dragon. "Tell me, Zhao Sheng is a man of his word, not like you..." he made a mockery of the five clawed golden dragon, and Zhao Sheng felt better. "Ah? Why not like me? Don''t I keep my word? I promised you a treasure. I gave you and your friend one each." the five clawed Golden Dragon scratched his head and didn''t understand the meaning of Zhao Sheng''s words. In its mind, such a large treasure house, although the treasures are very important to it, any one should be much better than the glass ball it deliberately disguises. The reason why Zhao Sheng chose the glass ball must be that he saw through the disguise and knew that the glass ball was a treasure. But judging from Zhao Sheng''s reaction, it is obviously not the case. Zhao Sheng raised his hand and waved to the five clawed Golden Dragon not to say anything more. "Well... In fact, what I want you to do is not difficult." the five clawed Golden Dragon''s face was positive, and then his aura gathered his hands. After the golden light flickered, Zhao Sheng and the five clawed Golden Dragon in this space would not be noticed by anyone. "Come on, I''m ready." Zhao Sheng said to the five clawed Golden Dragon with a calm expression of death. "This thing, actually, um..." it''s hard to imagine that the powerful five clawed golden dragon would hesitate so much! This can''t help but make Zhao Sheng more worried about what will startle the world and cry ghosts and gods, which can make the five clawed Golden Dragon talk like this. "Gudong..." Zhao Sheng, who swallowed a mouthful of spitting, subconsciously wanted to leave here directly. But with the aura barrier constructed by the five clawed golden dragon, can Zhao Sheng break it? Although the five clawed Golden Dragon is still a little cute and silly when facing Zhao Sheng, it would be a big mistake if it felt that the five clawed golden dragon was very weak. Most of the reason why Zhao Sheng can take advantage of the five clawed Golden Dragon is due to the existence of Qinglong. If the green dragon is absent and Zhao Sheng still looks like this, his head will not be screwed off and then rubbed on the ground. The name of the five clawed Golden Dragon can be read upside down. Of course, Zhao Sheng also knows this. It is precisely because of this that he always calls out the green dragon spear intentionally or unintentionally and puts it in front of the five clawed Golden Dragon. Otherwise, give Zhao Sheng eight courage, and he will never dare to be so arrogant in front of the five clawed Golden Dragon. "When you return to the blood moon continent, you should pay attention to the demon clan." Demon clan? Demon clan?! The demon family that can be called a forbidden word on the blood moon continent? "What do you mean? After what war, your dragon clan has declined and is now like this. Do you still want to revenge the demon clan?" Zhao Sheng asked suspiciously. He doesn''t understand why most people in the blood moon continent are disgusted when talking about the demon clan. This question has also been explored by Zhao Sheng in his previous life. It is a pity that he has not got an accurate answer until now. "No, I''m not going to retaliate against them. I''ve learned that if the dragon family wants to escape from this barbarian land, it must rely on the power of the demon family. Even if it can know the whereabouts of the demon family, that''s the best situation." "No... my ears were hard to use just now. You say it again... You want to unite the demon clan and the demon clan?" Chapter 272 During the war between gods and demons, the dragon clan, who followed the lineage of the protoss, killed several powers of the demon clan and destroyed the foundation of the demon clan with one hand. It is no exaggeration to say that there is a deep blood feud between the dragon family and the demon family. You''re right. " The five clawed Golden Dragon stared into Zhao Sheng''s eyes. It seems that he wants to see through Zhao Sheng''s current thoughts. "Aren''t you afraid that after I return to the blood moon continent, I will sell you with my backhand? In that way, the reward I can get is much better than the glass beads you give." "I''m not afraid, because I know you''re a smart man, so you won''t do that." Zhao Sheng, who heard this, nodded slightly. "OK, you go back. Also, put this teleport into your demon refining pot. Don''t let anyone know the existence of this spell." Hearing the speech, Zhao Sheng left his mouth and glanced at the treasure house of the five clawed Golden Dragon again. However, this time, there was no difference from the results seen before. Therefore, in the face of such a pile of "junk", he had no interest in taking up a place in the demon smelting pot. But many years later, it is unknown whether Zhao Sheng will regret this decision. "Elder martial sister, let''s go." Zhao Sheng, who returned to Yunyi again, gently hugged Yunyi''s waist. If this long-distance transmission is carried out suddenly without precautions, it will be very uncomfortable. "HMM." Yunyi, who didn''t know what he was thinking, said. After that, the five clawed Golden Dragon didn''t say anything more. He raised his hand directly and established a transmission channel. It and Zhao Sheng are smart people. Many things don''t need to be said thoroughly and can be understood. "Younger martial brother..." Yunyi, who stood in the cloud family residence again, looked at Zhao Sheng standing in front of him and shouted with some hesitation. "What''s the matter?" of course Zhao Sheng could feel the abnormality of Yunyi, but he had a five clawed Golden Dragon nearby before. He couldn''t ask Yunyi directly. "If... If I were not me... But another person, what would you do..." Yunyi''s voice obviously brought a little cry. "Then I''ll find you until I get you back." Zhao Sheng, who probably knew why Yunyi was like this, said softly. Even though Zhao Sheng''s mind is much stronger than Yun Yi, he was still a little confused when Pangu ax first told him that there are two souls in his body, not to mention Yun Yi. Moreover, Zhao Sheng is not a fool. Naturally, he knows that it is impossible to be the owner of the ancient artifact Pangu axe. In addition to luck, more people have to have that life. Pangu axe is very good at shuttling Taixu. It has experienced too many past events, which directly caused the division of its spirit. It can be said that not only Zhao Sheng, Yun Yi and Xiao Laner have two souls, but Pangu axe also has two tool spirits like having two souls. If you want to be its master, you must live according to the existence of two souls. Cloud art is undoubtedly the best person to become its master. As for the confusion now? That''s just a short time. As long as it takes a while, everything will be fine. "Well, what are we going to do now?" Yunze also knew that this confusion was only temporary, but she didn''t want to immerse herself in this feeling, so she tried to change her mind. "Now?" hearing Yunyi''s question, Zhao Sheng instantly changed into a bad and cheap expression. Seeing the man''s expression in front of her, Yunyi subconsciously looks around. But it was this look that made Yunyi more flustered. "No... i... I''m not ready... And my master her..." Yunyi said in a panic. The Yun family residence is already empty, but no one in Feihuang city knows this except the Qin family. Therefore, there is still a large hollow area around the Yun family residence, and no one dares to set foot in it. Therefore, in such a pair of no one around and the moon is dark and the wind is high, with the words of the man in front of him under a pair of obscene and cheap faces and expressions, it is difficult not to remind people of what unspeakable things will happen next. "Elder martial sister, are you sick?" Zhao Sheng asked thoughtlessly, then even touched Yunyi''s forehead with his hand, and then asked himself, "it''s nothing. Why are you talking nonsense." Zhao Sheng, who is "simple, kind, naive and lovely", didn''t expect that his expression of excitement because he thought of what he would do in the near future would make Yunyi think so crooked. "Pa!" Yunyi pouted and opened Zhao Sheng''s hand. "Let''s go. I''ll take you back to the secret place of the Western wheel first. By the way, elder martial sister, you have to hurry up to cultivate and improve your accomplishments. It''s still too hard to manipulate the Pangu axe for the accomplishments of the innate realm. Although the golden elixir realm is still very hard, it will be much better in the end." Zhao Sheng rubbed the back of his sore hand and contacted the spirit of the Lion House in his mind. "OK, I''ll work hard." Yunyi agreed. In fact, even if Zhao Sheng doesn''t say this, she will still work hard to improve her cultivation. Not for anything else, just to not disappoint Zhao Sheng, and to have a longer life to accompany Zhao Sheng, will also strive to practice. But even so, Yunyi is still very happy to hear Zhao Sheng''s advice. This is why both husband and wife and Taoist partners cannot lack this seemingly redundant and useless words in their daily life. With a buzz, Zhao Sheng and Yunyi soon appeared in the secret territory of the West wheel. "Master." Zhao Yaojing appeared beside Zhao Sheng almost at the same time. After such a long time, it still thinks about things in Kong Xiucheng. The management of the demon clan is not as loose as human beings. It is worried that it will lead to changes in Kong Xiucheng if it leaves so long without any greeting. Zhao Sheng, who had the same mind and spirit, soon understood what Zhao Yaojing was worried about. He just pondered a little, and then said, "well, let''s go, take Yunze and do something with me, and then you can go back to Kong Xiucheng." "Yes, master." Zhao Yaojing, who never said much, hugged him with his double hands, and then his body hid again. "Younger martial brother, I''ll go and see my younger brother." I clearly heard Yunyi that Zhao Sheng had just talked to Zhao Yaojing, and didn''t ask anything. "OK, when I come back, I''ll go back to the holy land with you." after that, Zhao Sheng gently kissed Yunyi on his forehead. Chapter 273 "Hmmm HMM!!" in the dark, a groaning voice from someone who struggled desperately suddenly rang. "Pa!" a loud slap followed. "Be quiet!" another man''s voice, though small, was full of ferocity. Naturally, these two men''s voices are not others, but Yunze and Zhao Sheng who have already appeared in the cloud family residence. But there is a big difference between them when they appeared here last time. Last time, their status was still extremely equal. Even Yunze thought he was higher than Zhao Sheng. But now, seeing that Zhao Yaojing is tied to Yunze, and Zhao Sheng standing in front of him is indifferent, we should know their status at this time. Before the time of half incense, Zhao Sheng took Zhao Yaojing directly into Yunze''s rest room. It can be seen that Yunze, who has spent several years in the secret land of the Western wheel, has a good life. While growing a lot of flesh, there are faint signs of breakthrough in cultivation. Then, on another comfortable day, Yunze was taken out of the secret territory of the Western wheel by Zhao Sheng and Yunze who suddenly broke in. "Listen, I''ll press you to the Qin family later." Zhao Sheng pressed his voice to tell Yunze the situation. At the same time, he took out the clothes pulled from a dead man in black from the demon refining pot. Taboo? Zhao Sheng, who has died once, will taboo this? "Hmm, HMM!" Yunze''s struggle obviously became more intense. What does the Qin family represent? For the residents of FEIHUANG City, it is now the largest family in Feihuang city. For Yunze, that is the place of death. He doesn''t understand very much. Didn''t he say he was going to attend the Taoist ceremony of Yunyi? Why did he suddenly change his mind at this time and want to send him to the Qin family to die? But the current situation is doomed that Zhao Sheng will not tell Yunze all the information. Because what Zhao Sheng needs is his look of panic and bewilderment. "HMM." putting on a black robe, Zhao Sheng, who looked like a serious man in black, didn''t say anything, pushed Yunze out of the Yun family residence. Zhao Yaojing hides aside to prevent possible situations at any time. At the same time, he is also looking for the correct route for Zhao Sheng. If you go directly to the Qin family from the Yun family residence, it will undoubtedly be a sheep into a tiger''s mouth. Can we investigate the situation of the cloud family on that day based on the strength of the forces of the people in black? Therefore, Zhao Sheng and others must find a suitable way to reach the Qin family. "Bang Bang..." Zhao Sheng, escorting Yunze, knocked on the closed door of the Qin family residence. The flying Yellow City in recent days can definitely be called a quiet place. Before, the people in FEIHUANG City enjoyed the price war of eating, playing and shopping all over the city, and suddenly stopped. And in the eyes of these ordinary people, the Qin family, the Yun family and the Cao family, all the personnel of these three families, are like missing, and no one has seen them again. This is why the two families of Yun and Cao have been destroyed for so many days, but no one knows. "Zhi ~" the door of the Qin family was soon opened. What made Zhao Sheng feel strange was that the guy who opened the door was not a man in black, but an ordinary old man who could no longer be ordinary. "Please come in." although Zhao Sheng has never seen the old man, don''t forget that the clothes he is wearing at this time are taken off from the man in black. "Pa!" the sound from the crack in the tail of the whip was soon transmitted to Zhao Sheng''s ear who had just entered the Qin family residence. "Roar!" the man in black''s unique way of speaking also sounded synchronously. Of course, Zhao Sheng didn''t understand what this kind of words would mean, but he could hear the strong pain contained in this voice. Involuntarily, Zhao Sheng walked in the direction of the sound. It was only a dozen steps away. Zhao Sheng bypassed a rockery and saw a man in black who was tied to a pillar and had countless cracks in the black cloth. However, no matter how many cracks there are in the black cloth, the giant elephant carved on the man in black''s scarf is still very dazzling in Zhao Sheng''s eyes. "Roar..." Zhao Sheng imitated the voice of the man in black and also roared. That is, Zhao Sheng, who roared and escorted Yunze, was finally noticed by other people in black. The man in black tied to the post looked at Yunze with his red eyes, then put on a puzzled expression, and then looked at Zhao Sheng standing behind Yunze. At this time, Zhao Sheng was also looking at the man in black who had been seriously injured. Familiar eyes, familiar eyes, no doubt let the two recognize each other''s identity at the same time. "Roar!" another man in black, holding a whip and constantly punishing the man in black with a giant elephant engraved on his face towel, rushed up directly when he saw Yunze, as if he had seen ten thousand liang of gold and ten thousand spirit stones. The black man''s dress is very general, and there is no special pattern carved. Only the breath he exudes shows that he has full cultivation achievements in the middle or later stage of Yuanying territory. The existence of Yunze is undoubtedly extremely important for the forces of people in black. Otherwise, how could a man in black with a special identity and a giant elephant carved on his face scarf suffer such torture because he failed to bring Yunze back? Zhao Sheng was still holding Yunze silently. At the same time, his muscles were tight and his aura surged rapidly. As long as there is any disturbance, Zhao Sheng will directly summon the Qinglong spear and fight with Zhao Yaojing. However, at this time, the man in black who poured all his spirit into Yunze obviously didn''t notice Zhao Sheng''s situation. "Roar!" the unidentified man in black yelled at a man in black not far from him. Then he saw that the man in black nodded respectfully and went to the man in black with a giant elephant carved on his scarf. He quickly untied the tools used for binding from the pillar, and then directly carried the man in black who was covered with scars. All eyes focused on Zhao Sheng on the side of the column. His pupils narrowed and he didn''t know what the man in black was going to do. "Roar." with a light roar, the man in black directly put the scarred man in black into Zhao Sheng''s hand, and then revealed a look that everyone knew. "Roar!" the unidentified man in black pointed to a room not far away, roared again to Zhao Sheng holding the man in black, and then dragged Yunze directly to another direction. Chapter 274 Zhao Sheng, who probably understood what the man in black meant before, winked at the air on one side, and then held the man in black in his arms towards the house referred to by the unidentified man in black. "Roar..." an extremely weak roar came out of the nose of the black man who was extremely relaxed and paralyzed in Zhao Sheng''s arms. Less than a day ago, this special face scarf was able to carve a man in black with a giant elephant, or was the leader of hundreds of people in black. Now, there was no good meat on the whipped body. Like a wounded fox, he snuggled up in Zhao Sheng''s arms. How deep love is, how deep hatred will be. This sentence is an eternal truth. Similarly, this sentence, on the contrary, will be an eternal truth. The door was quietly pushed open. Zhao Sheng walked into the room with the man in black. It was neatly cleaned, but there was a small layer of thin ash. Close the door and seal the aura on the door and window. Then he gently put the man in black in his arms on the bed in the room, and then carefully observed the injury of the man in black. "Roar..." it may be that Zhao Sheng''s action was a little big, which caused the pain of the wounds everywhere on the man in black. Therefore, she saw that there was a low hiss like a beast in the depths of her throat, but her body remained motionless. "The wound hurts... But why are you doing this?" Zhao Sheng murmured in a low voice when he saw the deep visible bone wounds beaten by the long whip. The eyes of the man in black were red, and he felt a little burst of tears. "Alas..." Zhao Sheng sighed and silently took out some medicine from the demon refining pot. The effects of these potions are very powerful. At least they can recover many injuries that even Zhao Shenglian''s body can''t recover by itself. Zhao Sheng, who took the medicine in his hand, couldn''t help hesitating. Although there is no conclusive evidence of who the man in black is, Zhao Sheng has firmly believed that this person is Feng Shuchen who suddenly bid farewell in blood. And whether the man in black is Feng Shuchen or not, only the uplift of an indescribable part below her neck and above her abdomen can explain the gender of this person. Under the long beating of the whip, it was obvious that she had become extremely collapsed. Moreover, the medicine in Zhao Sheng''s hand has a strong effect. At the same time, the pain accompanying the application process will be extremely strong. Let her apply the medicine herself? Obviously impossible. "I''m sorry." Zhao Sheng doesn''t know what he''s apologizing for. It may be because of his previous intentional escape, or it may be because of the next offence of spitting medicine. But whatever it was, the man in black nodded and gently closed her eyes. Unscrew the cork of the medicine bottle, and then slowly pour the crystal clear liquid in the bottle into the palm of your hand. Then, he slowly faded the long broken black trousers, and then carefully applied the medicine from the bottom of the black robe, that is, the lower leg of the man in black. Zhao Sheng can swear that he has definitely tried his best to instill aura into the wound and relieve the pain while applying medicine to her. But this kind of medicine with powerful recovery effect can bring pain, but it is absolutely who uses it who knows. "Roar!" the severe pain swept through the nerves in her brain, so that she had been used to the pain and was ready for the pain, but she still made a terrible roar. The sound was so loud that the aura layer specially arranged by Zhao Sheng on the doors and windows to shield the line of sight and sound in the house was penetrated. "Roar..." outside the room, there was the roar of the man in black. "Roar!" "Roar, roar, roar." Zhao Sheng couldn''t understand what the roar of the man in black meant, but some of them were strange, as if they had an excited voice, which still made him completely afraid of carelessness. After all, Zhao Yaojing and Yunze are still in another room. So seeing this Zhao Sheng, he quickly grabbed a lot of aura in the air with his left hand, and then attached two layers of aura to the doors and windows. After doing this, he slowly moved his body to the side of the window and wanted to see what was happening outside, which suddenly made the people in black so excited. But this time, Zhao Sheng didn''t see any abnormality. Just saw a lot of people in black, holding the group in twos and threes, pointing to Zhao Sheng''s room with their unique way of communication. On second thought, Zhao Sheng also came up with the reason. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but hook. The worry just appeared in his heart disappeared with him. "Well, I''m going to continue." Zhao Sheng looked at the eyes of the lying man in black and gently lifted the end of the robe up. With the clothes used to cover up slowly upward, ferocious scars appeared on her still white legs. "What have you experienced..." Zhao Sheng bit his teeth tightly. God knows what the introverted woman with duck egg face, handsome eyes, eyebrows, red lips and black hair has experienced in this short period of time. The fingers of his left hand gently brushed the scars, while his right hand was still slowly smeared with medicine. Zhao Sheng and the man in black lying in bed thought about their own things in their hearts. All this is going on very quietly. Zhao Sheng''s state of mind became more and more calm. As for lust and evil desire and thought? That''s even more impossible. But all this stopped when the black robe faded to her waist and abdomen. "God! What''s wrong with you!" he exclaimed, and Zhao Sheng''s eyes were full of incredible. What did he see? He saw a belly full of sharp blades! "Roar..." the voice is very weak, but it does contain endless grievances. The abdomen is full of sharp crossings. What does that mean? This means that the first person Zhao Sheng met after entering the Daoqing gate has experienced the forbidden art of ten dead and no life on the blood moon continent - Dantian replacement! Hold it tightly with his right fist until he smashed the porcelain bottle containing medicine in his hand and stared at the woman who didn''t know what to say. Blood, drop by drop. The extremely sharp porcelain vase fragments even penetrated Zhao Sheng''s skin and flesh that had reached the golden elixir realm. "Roar!" the man in black roared. His weak body suddenly burst out of nowhere, grabbed Zhao Sheng''s right hand, and then tried his best to loosen Zhao Sheng''s clenched fist. Just... How can she compare with Zhao Sheng with her strength. Chapter 275 "Roar!!" the man in black is completely different from the previous state. At this time, his eyes are red and his voice is shouting strangely. A piece of porcelain has even pierced his palm under Zhao Sheng''s behavior like self mutilation. But Zhao Sheng, who was seriously injured, could not feel the pain brought by the wound at all. This is not because Zhao Sheng can''t feel the pain because of his strong cultivation. On the contrary, it is precisely because of the strength of body cultivation that Zhao Sheng''s perception of all parts of the body is countless times stronger than ordinary people. The reason why he can''t feel the pain is that the pain elsewhere is far beyond the pain of his palm, such as his heart. Dantian replacement is a forbidden technique on the blood moon continent that can be understood by a little sensible children. This access control technique was also brilliant for a time thousands of years ago. Because it can make those monks who have died or are about to die because of old death, death, war death and other reasons, but have stronger cultivation and more outstanding talent continue to play a role. In other words, an ordinary person without cultivation ability, or with poor talent, is completely likely to become a generation of Tianjiao, so as to stand in the dynasty, the imperial dynasty and even the divine Dynasty. This temptation is undoubtedly huge, and it directly led to the captivity of countless glorious children of heaven who were defeated by many big forces and families thousands of years ago! The purpose is to display Dantian replacement for important descendants of their own family forces, or sell it to other family forces at a very high price. There is no doubt that the demand for such dirty transactions is not huge, but the price is high. Even the value of a dandian, which is the pride of the dynasty, can reach hundreds of thousands of spirit stones. "Hoo..." Zhao Sheng clearly saw the tears gushing from her eyes and 10000 words of blame from her mouth, but he couldn''t say anything. In the final analysis, the woman in front of him can be said to be a very poor woman. What is the reason why she has become like this? Isn''t it because of his inaction that brought her heavy damage. Cold violence is often much heavier than all the violence in the world. "Roar!" the two used two different ways of communication, doing the communication that Zhao Sheng didn''t understand, but "understood". Pieces of the porcelain vase were pulled out one by one. I have to say that the medicine Zhao Sheng took out before was really very effective. Only a little remained on the wall of the porcelain bottle before. When he came into contact with the ferocious wounds of more than ten knives on Zhao Sheng''s hand, he had already begun to play a role. "It''s all right." Zhao Sheng stroked the man in black with his left hand across the mask, that is, Feng Shuchen''s face. However, his voice hasn''t fallen yet, but he feels that the feeling of his palm seems to be wrong. "Is it..." Zhao Sheng had a bad feeling in his heart. When wandering in the Dongling imperial dynasty in his previous life, he had heard that the Tianshang Dynasty, adjacent to the boundless Dynasty, had a secret army. Everyone in this army speaks in a strange way and voice. What''s more, few people have seen the true face of this army. If they have seen it, they almost disappear. The only exception is Qingfeng, who was seriously injured and dying after Daoqing gate was destroyed in his previous life! Unfortunately, as the leader of Daoqing sect, master Qingfeng, senior brother of Qingyuan, died of injury shortly after that. But just before he died, he said a very insignificant little thing. That is, he was besieged by an army with strong tacit understanding. The army was dressed in black. He tried his best to destroy the origin of the exhibition. While he succeeded in fighting for a glimmer of life, he was also surprised that the faces of those people in black were extremely terrible disfigurement! "Roar..." Feng Shuchen, who was immersed in this feeling at first, suddenly woke up and directly opened Zhao Sheng''s hand. Zhao Sheng sucked his lips and affirmed his idea in his mind. "Come on, there''s still some left. You should have a beginning and an end. I''ll help you apply medicine to the rest of the wounds." Zhao Sheng tried his best to make his mood dull. Obviously, after hearing Zhao Sheng''s words, Feng Shuchen struggled, but finally she lay down obediently. For Feng Shuchen''s waist and abdomen and the wound of an indescribable part on his waist and abdomen, Zhao Sheng still calmly applied the medicine, and there was no other idea in his mind. Old wounds were not healed, and new wounds with deep visible bones were added, all because of him. Her face is all because of him. If it weren''t for Zhao Sheng''s inaction and cold violence, how could Feng Shuchen end his factotum life in daoqingmen ahead of time, so as to choose to enter the power of people in black? How is it possible to carry out Dantian replacement with extremely high mortality? It is hard to imagine whether Feng Shuchen, who was carrying out Dantian replacement at that time, expected the success or failure of this access control technique. If Zhao Sheng hadn''t suddenly appeared in the cloud family residence, Feng Shuchen, who has carved a giant elephant on his scarf, must have successfully captured the cloud family and captured Yunze alive. How could she choose to evacuate all because of Zhao Sheng''s sudden appearance, and then suffer cruel whipping alone? Think again, what if Zhao Sheng didn''t bring Yunze to the Qin family? Or did others bring Yunze to the Qin family? Zhao Sheng doesn''t want to be a good man or a bad man, because he doesn''t want to live so tired and suffer all kinds of abuse. But he never wants to be such a bad man! "You''re good to heal. I''ll avenge you. That guy will die." Zhao Sheng, who helped Feng Shuchen wipe the medicine, took off his robe and covered her, and then subconsciously wanted to stretch out his left hand to caress her face. But when he was about to touch it, he suddenly reacted to something, then temporarily changed his goal, put his hand above Feng Shuchen''s headscarf, that is, the part of his hair, and gently rubbed it. "Roar..." Feng Shuchen was enjoying this relaxed feeling at this time, but after hearing Zhao Sheng''s words, he quickly became flustered, and then roared in a low voice, while his hands were still in the air. "Do you want to say you want paper and pen?" Zhao Sheng asked. Some flustered Feng Shuchen nodded after hearing the speech. Zhao Sheng directly took out a set of four treasures of study from the demon refining pot and put them on the table in the room. Chapter 276 "Promise me... Don''t go... They are... Strong..." Feng Shuchen shook his hand with the pen and wrote slowly. But it is undeniable that the words she wrote are still very beautiful. "I just found that your words are so beautiful. Your words are like people. It''s true." Zhao Sheng deliberately changed the topic. The life span of monks is much longer than that of ordinary people. Have a lot of time, but also very little. They have enough time to shut down once, for months, years and decades. But it can be as little as not to practice calligraphy. There is no time to write alone. "I know... What do you want to say... But... Don''t go..." Feng Shuchen, who can naturally guess Zhao Sheng''s intention, continued to write on the big paper under her. Being in it, you naturally know the dangers. I''m afraid no normal person knows more about the power of the people in black than Feng Shuchen. However, even if Feng Shuchen wanted to persuade Zhao Sheng not to take personal risks, would it be so easy? "Well, I''ll listen to you." Zhao Sheng said quietly, as if he really agreed with Feng Shuchen. "Roar..." this time, Feng Shuchen didn''t write anything on the paper, just roared in a low voice. Zhao Sheng naturally understood what she wanted to express. After a little meditation, Zhao Sheng hesitated about how to arrange Feng Shuchen next. Put it in the secret place of the Western wheel first? But how to tell Yunyi? Should we directly say that this was her only friend in daoqingmen before? Then, because she and Zhao Sheng want to form a Taoist couple, Feng Shuchen has become what she is now? Not to mention whether Yunyi can accept it or not, Zhao Sheng alone can''t accept it. "I ask you what you want to do next." "I don''t know..." Feng Shuchen twisted his head and wrote these four words on the paper. Obviously, she had imagined this question countless times, but she still didn''t know the answer at all. Even if she saw Zhao Sheng, she was still at a loss. "Can you leave your current power?" Zhao Sheng asked this question that made him very worried, because if Feng Shuchen, who had joined the power of people in black, was restricted by what, such as vows and magic tools used to monitor people, it would be difficult to do next. "I don''t know..." Feng Shuchen, who always wanted to cry after seeing Zhao Sheng, shed tears again. "Don''t cry. Anyway, I''ll take you out of this hell." Zhao Sheng said firmly. Zhao Sheng summoned the green dragon spear. There was a strange silence in the room. Feng Shuchen, who knows the number and strength of those people in black outside the house, wants to stop Zhao Sheng''s next action, but she has some sense of expectation from nowhere. "Take off your scarf and let me have a look." Zhao Sheng, who had probably expected to see something, said as plainly as possible. "Roar..." Feng Shuchen, who knew exactly what his face was, roared and refused. In her mind, what she thought was her face. Even she hated to see it, let alone always hiding from her Zhao Sheng before. Although Zhao Sheng has seen her body full of scars safely, even if there are many scars on his body, it is still a human body. And her face? Is not a face! What Zhao Sheng doesn''t know is that anyone who enters the force of people in black, no matter what they are before entering, after entering, they have broken away from the past. At the same time, because their faces are destined not to be accepted by the world, the forces of the people in black can almost ensure that the people in black will not leave their forces without any means to restrict their personal freedom. The ruined face is terrible, but there is nothing in the forces where everyone''s face is destroyed. "I promise, no matter what you become, I won''t hide from you. I already know what I will see, but I just want to remember what you look like now and don''t want to forget it anymore." Zhao Sheng told Feng Shuchen softly while telling himself that he caused all this. The blood moon continent is undoubtedly a world that needs to see the face. With a good face, everything will be a lot easier. Without a high face value, or even extremely ugly and terrible, everything will be countless times more difficult. Because of this, all people in black will wear black scarves to cover their faces. But what happens when Feng Shuchen breaks away from the power of the people in black? Do you want to wear a mask that can only show a pair of eyes all your life? Zhao Sheng, who did not want to see this scene, tried to make Feng Shuchen accept the fact that she could not wear a mask in the future. Just this idea, but after Zhao Sheng saw her slowly take off her mask and show her face, it changed completely. Zhao Sheng never considered himself a vulgar person who only looked at the outside. But when he saw that Feng Shuchen''s bones were exposed in many places, and there was almost no skin cover in the remaining areas, he was only naked, exposed pink muscles, and his hair was very sparse. His heart was shocked by the appearance of one less piece and none of it. If it weren''t for those wronged eyes, or the same as before, Zhao Sheng really couldn''t believe that this was the charming Feng Shuchen he had with after entering the Daoqing gate. "Roar..." Feng Shuchen, who felt Zhao Sheng''s eyes, roared in great pain, and then madly wanted to bring the scarf to his face again. Indeed, the black scarf, which was full of cracks, could not restore her face or smooth the potholes in her heart. But this black scarf was her last dignity. Aware of his eyes, Zhao Sheng once again deeply hurt Feng Shuchen. He didn''t know what to say, but his hands firmly bound Feng Shuchen''s hands that wanted to wear a scarf. "Roar!" suddenly without the shackles of the scarf, Feng Shuchen''s tears poured out. At the same time, because of her fierce struggle, her tears, as if they were broken strings, splashed on the bed, Zhao Sheng''s body and Zhao Sheng''s heart. Suddenly, Zhao Sheng bent down his upper body. "Roar..." Feng Shuchen, who was still struggling, felt as if he had been electrocuted. His previous extremely violent movements were much smaller in an instant. She stared at her eyes, only half an inch away, and her eyes trembled slightly. At the same time, I also felt her lips that had been festered and had not felt for a long time. It was the feeling that had only been had once before. Chapter 277 After about a full cup of tea, Zhao Sheng stood up. "You wait for me here and I''ll come back with that guy''s head and hands." Zhao Sheng looked at Feng Shuchen''s eyes and suddenly felt that this face was very scary in the eyes of others. In fact, it was not so terrible. Zhao Sheng, who turned to leave the room, was preparing to give orders to Zhao Yaojing in another room not far away, but suddenly heard something behind him. "Roar..." roaring Feng Shuchen directly hugged Zhao Sheng from behind. From willingly choosing to accept the Dantian replacement, Feng Shuchen never thought that he could see the man in her arms again. At the same time, he never thought that Zhao Sheng would "dislike" her even when her face was fair. Unexpectedly, he would not dislike her with a ferocious face and wounds all over her. She never thought about asking for anything, because she knew she was just a little worker with extremely poor talent and no hope of entering the inner door of Daoqing gate. In a word, he had a simple idea, but he also exaggerated. She doesn''t want anything. She doesn''t want fame or wealth. She just wants to have a few words with Zhao Sheng every day. If she has the chance, she is even willing to give her most precious thing, that is, her perfect body, to Zhao Sheng. What she expects is only to leave a thought for the rest of her life after she leaves daoqingmen. "Well, I''ll be back soon." Zhao Sheng gently patted his tightly locked hands in front of his waist and abdomen, comforting Feng Shuchen who was in a very complicated mood at this time. However, it is enough to prove Feng Shuchen''s character and ability to become a leader of the people in black in a short time. Moreover, before she was bound to a third of an acre of the sect hall, she was able to do the work that several people can do on her own, which has preliminarily demonstrated her ability. "Roar..." is still such a low roar, but not long ago, Zhao Sheng has gradually been able to understand the meaning of Feng Shuchen''s low roar. After that, Zhao Sheng and Feng Shuchen seemed to have a tacit understanding and didn''t speak again. Zhao Sheng just rubbed Feng Shuchen''s hair, then took out a set of black robes from the demon refining pot and put them on him. "Let''s go," he said softly. While Zhao Sheng hid the Qinglong gun behind him, he opened the door and observed the situation outside the room. After seeing that the people in black outside the room were very relaxed and stood together in twos and threes shouting something, Zhao Sheng directly flashed out of the room. "Roar?!" roar! "" roar! " As soon as Zhao Shenggang appeared, those people in black who seemed to have been waiting for a good play outside the room couldn''t help shouting. Although Zhao Sheng couldn''t understand what these guys were yelling at. However, from their eyes that reveal sex and evil, Zhao Sheng can still judge one or two. The specific conversation between them is nothing more than the exclamation of ordinary people when they see this situation. "Why did this guy go in and come out in such a short time?!" "Looking at this figure, it should be very strong. Unfortunately, tut tut tut." "It''s useless to look at it, gold gun, silver rod, wax gun head!" However, no matter what these people in black are discussing, what Zhao Sheng is most concerned about now is where the man in black who participated in whipping Feng Shuchen he saw with his own eyes. The man in black who whipped Feng Shuchen, that is, the mysterious man in black who took Yunze away from Zhao Sheng, did take Yunze to another room before, and Zhao Yaojing followed him. But anyway, Yunze''s life still had to be saved before the ceremony was held. This is also the main reason why Zhao Yaojing reported to Zhao Sheng when the mysterious man in black left the room just now. Zhao Sheng did not allow Zhao Yaojing to follow up. "As soon as I do it, I''ll kill all the people in black in your room, and then block it at the door of the room. I''ll meet you, and then send Yunze back. You and I will save Feng Shuchen." Zhao Sheng contacted Zhao Yaojing in his mind. And when he followed the aura mark he had left before, he still easily found the location of the mysterious man in black. Zhao Sheng, who doesn''t know who made Feng Shuchen''s face and body look like that, knows in his heart how great such a practice will hurt a girl''s body and mind. Admittedly, he knew that he had caused no less harm to her physically and mentally than the forces of the people in black had caused to her, but he had understood at this time, so what he wanted was to make up for Feng Shuchen as much as possible. Even though the awakening was a little late, Feng Shuchen, who was hiding in the room, was very satisfied. Quietly approached the mysterious man in black who seemed to be very happy at this time. Zhao Sheng''s eyes were no longer the tenderness he had just looked at Feng Shuchen. "Die." Zhao Sheng seemed to have learned the way people in black speak, and a very hoarse voice came out at the bottom of his voice. Maybe the mysterious man in black who just went to report to his boss and got some reward didn''t hear Zhao Sheng''s voice close to him. It was still walking to the room where Yunze was. He knows too well what Yunze''s capture means. That means that FEIHUANG City, one of the ten core cities of the boundless Dynasty, has been owned by their forces at this time, and most importantly, the credit that originally belonged to Feng Shuchen fell on him inexplicably. Suddenly, he seemed to feel a violent cold air rushing towards him on his side. He turned his head in doubt, but he was facing Zhao Sheng''s eyes. "Roar ~" the man in black, who had suddenly become a little flustered, instantly recovered his expression when he saw that the visitor was the "man" who gave him a great credit. It''s like saying, "it''s you. Hey, it feels good to take your former commander." He was a little too excited. He didn''t expect that the person in front of him would not be a real man in black, so he not only didn''t take the slightest precautions, but even wanted to pat Zhao Sheng on the shoulder, and then asked if Zhao Sheng wanted any more rewards. Unfortunately, all this can only be his own ideas, not expressed in their special way of speaking. Chapter 278 "Roar..." the mysterious man in black made a voice that almost no one could hear. In any case, he would not imagine that he had just made a great achievement, won the reward of the senior level of the people in black, was promoted to the commander, got better skills and better cultivation resources, but at this time, he was taken away by the guy who gave him all this. Unwilling? Anger? doubt? Or both. Anyway, these emotions will soon disappear with his fading consciousness. Zhao Sheng, who was holding a green dragon long gun, pointed through the throat of the mysterious man in black and reached the post behind the wall. His face was very cold. He thought about the gun in his heart for the scars on Feng Shuchen. The mysterious man in black was pierced through his throat by Zhao Sheng with a green dragon spear, and he was only a Qi friar. He would die completely in just one or two more breaths. Until the mysterious man in black was about to swallow his breath, the man in black who didn''t know what he was doing around didn''t realize what had happened. Zhao Sheng, who felt the situation of the people in black around with his spiritual knowledge, was inevitably surprised when he knew this situation. But on second thought, I also felt that this situation was not very surprising. If the people in black still have a strong ability to communicate with each other at any time, I''m afraid the forces behind these people in black have already won the blood moon mainland. "Roar... Roar!!!" maybe it''s the reflection in the legend. The mysterious man in black used his whole life''s strength to roar much louder than before in the last half of his breath. "Roar?" a man in black who was nearest heard the sound of "enemy attack" suddenly. He was stunned and even repeated it. Almost at the same time that the mysterious man in black made his voice, he had instilled a wave of aura into the green dragon spear and directly blasted off all the flesh and blood connected between his head and body. "Hum..." the deadly voice poured into the ears of the man in black who had heard the mysterious man in black calling for help. The man in black is very characteristic, because his body is very tall. Even Zhao Sheng standing on a small step, the position of his head may be able to reach the chest of the man in black. Zhao Sheng had noticed this before, so he had found an angle at the moment he raised his hand. Almost the same time that the previous deadly voice was heard by the tall man in black, he felt some itching in his eyebrows. He subconsciously wanted to scratch, but found that his hands and feet suddenly began not to listen to him. This situation has never happened to the tall man in black. Just as he wanted to find out what happened to his own body, he found that the world in his eyes was rising rapidly! And this is already the last scene that the tall man in black saw in the world. Gently shook his left hand, then summoned a fine wooden stick from the demon refining pot, and then instilled aura on it. After that, Zhao Shengcai pulled out the green dragon spear still inserted in the wall. "Roar!" "roar!" Finally, not far away, the two people in black who hadn''t looked in the direction of Zhao Sheng finally realized what was happening here and roared out one by one. They still don''t know that the guy who wears their clothes and ties Yunze to make a great contribution to get the woman under their former command will be an ordinary person who sneaks into them. But in the final analysis, Zhao Sheng is not to blame. After all, he didn''t even think of himself. Just wearing a black robe, he didn''t do any other cover up. He was not recognized by these people in black, but also became the object of their envy. "Hum." "hum." two same voices sounded as before. The two people in black who began to call other people in black to guard died heroically on Zhao Sheng''s small wooden sign. These people in black in the Qin family residence can be said to be a mixture of good and bad people. Zhao Sheng just felt it a little and learned that the two people who had just been killed by him had only innate cultivation. But when his spiritual sense felt the mysterious man in black who was first killed by him, Zhao Sheng suddenly became confused. "The smell of this guy is so familiar." Zhao Sheng murmured in a low voice and looked up at the black crowd gradually coming towards him. Among the forces of people in black, there is a rule that cannot be touched, that is, whether before or after entering the force, the contradictions must be forgotten like their names, relatives, friends and past memories. People in black will be severely punished for people in black, not to mention killers, even ordinary minor fights. "Roar." a man in black stood there, probably asking Zhao Sheng to put down his weapon. Where''s Zhao Sheng? Indeed, he "obeyed" the man in black and inserted the green dragon''s long gun into the ground. Then, when all the people in black breathed a sigh of relief, they suddenly turned around and tore off the veil of the mysterious black man''s body, which had lost the support of the green dragon''s long gun and collapsed to the ground. "Qin Zhong." Zhao Sheng''s pupils narrowed and looked at the guy fiercely. Even his face has begun to look like this rotten piece and that none, but Zhao Sheng won''t forget this guy at all. Because it was this guy''s acting skills that almost surprised cloud art. At that time, if Zhao Sheng returned to half a cup of tea later, it was unknown what would happen to Yunyi and the rest of the cloud family. "Hoo..." Zhao Sheng, with a long breath and tight muscles, is ready for the next fierce battle. "Zhao Yaojing, do it." he glanced at the black man in the lower house, and Zhao Sheng directly contacted Zhao Yaojing with his spirit. Qin Zhong, the man in black who whipped Feng Shuchen, has been killed by Zhao Sheng. Naturally, he doesn''t need to worry that the dead man will run away by himself. "Roar!" a fierce roar began to come from the room not far away, and Zhao Yaojing had already started to kill. Time, the most important thing now is time. Zhao Sheng didn''t make any more pause. He directly picked up the upright Qinglong gun and hit the ground with his feet. The whole man suddenly turned into a bird and beast and flew up. At the same time, there was a lot of aura, which gathered at the head of the Qinglong spear through Zhao Sheng''s operation. What a lot of Reiki brings is an extremely depressed atmosphere. If you don''t rely on Reiki to resist the sky, the result will naturally be that Zhao Sheng won''t stay in the air for too long. But it will not be long. It will be so long in the eyes of the people in black in the Qin family residence. Chapter 279 Looking at Zhao Sheng flying in the air, the people in black around him wanted to throw weapons in order to do some harm to Zhao Sheng. But is Zhao Sheng a fool who allows these people in black to attack? The green dragon spear with heaven and earth aura constantly gathered in his hand seemed to turn into a huge magnetic field and absorbed all the weapons thrown by the man in black into the light group composed of heaven and earth aura. "Hey, hey..." Zhao Sheng''s mouth covered with a black scarf was hooked and smiled faintly. Now Zhao Sheng has not used this move for hundreds of years. After that, he began to gradually get rid of all flashy tricks. Just a moment ago, Zhao Sheng suddenly felt that all things in the world, all practices, and all things that can exist must have the meaning of its existence. Similarly, even if the brutal force like the man in black can exist in this world, it must have its reason for existence. As for flashy tricks? Often in some specific time, it can play an extremely powerful effect. Zhao Sheng learned this from the experience of breaking down more than 100 people in black at Cao''s house. "Roar..." when the people in black knew that throwing weapons would not cause any harm to Zhao Sheng, and even the wind, water and fire generated by their aura could only increase the aura gathered by the green dragon spear, they couldn''t help roaring. Zhao Sheng, who reached the highest point of the jump, began to fall. And this is very slow to say, in fact, it only happens in a moment. "Open." after gently spitting out a character, the tip of the green dragon spear and a large number of aura clusters gathered exploded and shot away at the people in black on the ground. A loud explosion sounded from the center of the crowd in black. It has to be said that after experiencing great hardships, entering the force of people in black and becoming a person in black who broke with the past has indeed greatly improved their respective strength. But their IQ seems to have suffered great trauma. "You long." Zhao Sheng, who had just landed on the ground, immediately used the birth method to avoid the attack of several people in black nearby. At the same time, he used the move of you long quite like Jue, and immediately turned into a you long, swimming freely in the crowd of people in black. It is true that Zhao Shenggang''s flashy move did not bring too many effective casualties. Even the seemingly shocking aura mass mixed with many weapons thrown by people in black only killed ten people in black after the explosion. But the attack on the hearts of people in black brought by that move is by no means comparable to the number of people killed. The Qin family residence is so large that Zhao Sheng doesn''t know how many people in black will be hidden in each courtyard, but he knows that fear can be contagious. "Bang!" the door of Zhao Yaojing''s room and Yunze''s room was suddenly smashed. A closer look, it turned out that a man in black smashed the door directly from the room, and then flew out. "Master." Zhao Yaojing easily dragged Yunze, who had been knocked out by Zhao Sheng before, and now is like a dead dog. Yunze is the "pass" for Zhao Sheng to enter the gate of the Qin family residence. As long as he is escorted, Zhao Sheng can swagger into here from the gate. But God knows if Yunze, who has been regarded as a pass, will jump over the wall and say something to the man in black in this case, so it will be a foolproof way to faint directly, coupled with Zhao Yaojing''s guard. "Kill." the murderous character spits out from his mouth. Zhao Sheng''s eyes turn red and his body is wrapped by the murderous spirit. Zhao Yaojing, who received the order, didn''t say anything. He temporarily threw Yunze at the door of the room, and his small body hid in an instant. Since hearing that Zhao Sheng can spit out people normally, people in black have realized that this is the same as what they wear, but actually a guy in disguise. "Roar!" "roar!" the people in black roared one by one, trying to improve their combat effectiveness. "Pooh," said Zhao Sheng, who roamed in the sea of people in black. The green dragon spear was like a spirit snake, harvesting the lives of people in black. Compared with the aura group just now, Zhao Sheng''s gun out and gun in at this time is very ordinary. But it was this incomparable puff move that cut off the heads of 15 people in black again in less than half a cup of tea! Zhao Yaojing, who was hidden in the air on the other side, did not fall behind Zhao Sheng. In a short time, the lives of twelve people in black disappeared quietly. Add up to nearly 30 lives of people in black, which is a drop in the bucket compared with the people in black who have walked out of their rooms and gathered in the Qin family residence. However, as happened once in the Cao family residence, this group of temporarily headless people in black became timid and overwhelmed by the bloody means of Zhao Sheng and Zhao Yaojing. If this situation has not been changed, let alone the number of people in black in the Qin family''s residence, it is only a matter of time for Zhao Sheng and Zhao Yaojing to kill the people in black in two more residences. "Master." Zhao Yaojing''s voice suddenly rang in Zhao Sheng''s mind. "What''s the matter?" Zhao Sheng, who was surrounded by the murderous spirit, but could control the murderous spirit, stopped his gun slightly, and then looked in the direction of Zhao Yaojing. Zhao Sheng''s mind will not be affected by the strong murderous spirit, but his judgment has been more or less affected than before. So that Zhao Sheng, who had just been killing, had not noticed anything. At this time, when I stopped a little, I realized that there seemed to be a little difference in the Qin family residence. "Master, do you feel anything wrong?" Zhao Yaojing retreated and tried to get close to Zhao Sheng. Nodded, Zhao Sheng fired a gun sideways and forced back four or five people in black who approached him. "We''re in the picture." he whispered softly, and Zhao Sheng''s face became dignified: "careless... I should have expected that the forces of the people in black could not let us kill their people." "Jie..." a gloomy laugh came from the top of Zhao Sheng and Zhao Yaojing''s head: "it''s a smart man, but it''s too late to understand." The voice kept approaching. Zhao Sheng felt that his body seemed unable to move. "At this moment, you enter the painting, and next year, you will sacrifice today. Paint a way and destroy it!" The shadow appeared not far in front of Zhao Sheng. He held a huge brush in his right hand. While mumbling in his mouth, he gently clicked the brush towards the ground. Chapter 280 With the distance between the huge brush and the ground getting closer and closer, Zhao Sheng and Zhao Yaojing are becoming more and more powerful. Zhao Shengsi had no doubt what their fate would be like if they really waited until the tip of the brush fell to the ground. "The aura of the golden elixir enters the mystery!" Zhao Sheng roared with all his strength, and the aura in the elixir field changed rapidly. The vast majority of monks in the blood moon continent rely on cultivation skills, cooperate with Reiki to open up their own Dantian meridians, and then embark on the path of cultivating immortals. But there are always exceptions, and so is practice. Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, eighteen kinds of weapons, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, even a grain of sand, a gust of wind, people''s life, age, illness and death may also hit the channel sea, allowing people to directly enter the practice. But there are too few such people. It is not easy for one of the 10000 monks to practice like this. Even if Zhao Sheng didn''t have the memory of his previous life, he didn''t even know that they were already in the painting and were about to die. "Qinglong! Help!" Zhao Sheng, who used his spiritual knowledge to communicate with Qinglong in his mind, already knew that if Qinglong didn''t come out to help again, he would really die in this painting today. Indeed, looking around from his perspective is no different from when he first arrived here. But in fact, he is already in a picture. The painting was so lifelike that Zhao Sheng, who had killed for a long time, realized what had happened after hearing Zhao Yaojing''s questioning. "Angao ~" the green dragon in the green dragon''s long gun howled with some dissatisfaction. It seemed that he was complaining. At this time, Zhao Sheng remembered that she still existed. But in addition to the greedy characteristic of the Dragon nationality, there is another characteristic, that is to know the general. In the current situation, there will be at most two or three more breaths, and the huge brush will fall on the "drawing paper". So the green dragon didn''t say anything except a dragon roar at first. Instead, he gathered his aura and rushed straight to the tip of the huge brush. The coercion in the painting is terrible. Zhao Sheng, who is forced to move at all, subconsciously wants to stop Qinglong, but he finds that he can''t speak at all. It has to be said that Longwei is indeed the highest ranking existence among all the threats. Can you frighten the dragon family? I''m afraid there''s nothing else except Tianwei. "Ang Ao!" the green dragon let out a dragon roar again, and then her speed increased a little again. Both Qinglong and Zhao Sheng knew that if the huge brush fell on the "drawing paper", all the creatures in the Qin family residence, even the houses and buildings, would be instantly annihilated into scum. Painting masters have such strength. All people and things that are painted can be destroyed at will. "Bang!" soon, before the tip of the brush fell to the ground, Qinglong collided with it. The huge movement made Zhao Sheng feel that his internal organs seemed to be moving. However, compared with the surging in his body, Zhao Sheng was not worried about his internal injury, but about the situation of the green dragon that caused the movement! He can only see that after Qinglong collided with the tip of his pen, the dragon''s body crashed into the ground like a meteorite. As for going to Qinglong''s side to check her specific situation in person, Zhao Sheng can''t do it at all under the still existing pressure. And looking at the pen tip still closer and closer to the "drawing paper", the sense of despair climbed into his heart again. This is indeed a indiscriminate crushing and killing of everything in the painting. There are not only Qinglong, Zhao Yaojing, Yunze and Feng Shuchen in the painting with him, but also people in black who don''t know the number, but there will never be less. Unfortunately, the cultivation is consistent with that of Zhao Sheng, and the green dragon that creates great movement also exists in the painting. However, as long as it exists in the picture, how can it compete with the person who raises the pen and draws? I''m afraid this is where the monks who draw into the Tao are really powerful? The previous sentence of the painter, "you enter the painting at this time today and sacrifice for you today next year" sounds arrogant, but it seems to be no different from the fact. "Master! The nib moved a bit! This is our only chance!" Zhao Yaojing, who was beside Zhao Sheng, shouted at Zhao Sheng. After hearing Zhao Yaojing''s voice, Zhao Sheng, who had been looking at the direction where the green dragon fell, quickly looked at the huge brush. As Zhao Yaojing said, although Qinglong has just made great movement, it can''t really compete with the owner of the painting. However, if you can''t resist, you can''t resist. If you disturb the situation a little, you can still succeed with Qinglong''s ability! "Magic sword! Split! Get out!" Zhao Sheng was never one who would be bound by seven emotions and six desires. At this time, even if Qinglong''s life and death situation was unknown, he did not hesitate. He directly controlled the ground level sword around his waist with aura and covered it with a lot of aura in an instant. All this can''t be done until the tip of the huge brush moves. Now, although Zhao Sheng''s body is still unable to move, he has been able to control the flow of Reiki in his body more freely to manipulate the treasure. It can never be forgotten that although Zhao Sheng used more combat methods of body refining monks in his daily life, he did so just to get familiar with body refining, which he had not been in contact with in his previous life. Practicing Qi was his biggest dependence when he visited Dongling for hundreds of years in his previous life. The light in the sky radiated from the prefecture level sword controlled by Zhao Sheng. The powerful pressure from the sword forced a free space from the world of this painting. "Yuan Ying''s aura enters the Xuan!" dispersed the golden elixir and Xuan Qi that had entered the Xuan before. Zhao Sheng once again stepped up to urge the moves that dominate the Xuan Tian formula, leaving about two-thirds of the aura in his body, which was successfully transformed into the Xuan Qi of Yuan Ying''s realm. Although Zhao Sheng''s meridians suffered great pain by forcibly crossing the steps in this way. But the effect it brings is undoubtedly extremely powerful. With hundreds of times of cultivation, Zhao Sheng instantly gained the ability to control his body. "Jue Tian! Destroy! Enter!" forced him to use the Jue Tian move, which was used countless times by the monk of Yuanying realm. Zhao Sheng hit the huge brush with Zhao Yaojing at the same time with his strongest state since his rebirth! A full 725 ground level swords split by illusion cut down towards the brush with the purple air in the sky and the momentum that seemed to cut the world! Chapter 281 With a bang, all residents within a hundred miles around Feihuang city felt an unprecedented sense of vibration, and many houses within this range collapsed like pieces of paper almost in an instant. Almost subconsciously, everyone felt that it was enough to attack a strong earthquake that threatened the human life of the whole city. They want to leave the building and run to the open area, but they are terrified to find that they can''t even walk away with their own legs. But fortunately, this frightening situation lasted only three or four breaths. After that, it disappeared as if it hadn''t happened at all. At the same time, after that, there were countless artificial explanations about this emergency in Feihuang city. But no one knows the specific real situation. Because at this time, Zhao Sheng and others who can spread the real situation are standing on the "drawing paper" in the Qin family residence. And this piece of drawing paper is no longer what it looked like before. "Hiss..." Zhao Sheng covered the huge wound on his shoulder, and the strong pain made him keep breathing. It was the strongest collision in the flying Yellow City in nearly a thousand years. In addition to the violent vibration within a hundred miles of FEIHUANG City, the most direct consequence is that the pen head of the brush was cut off by the answer. Zhao Yaojing, who flew out, fell to the ground like a green dragon. And... Zhao Sheng, who manipulated and split 725 long swords, was stabbed in the shoulder by a broken magic sword. Zhao Sheng has every reason to believe that with the powerful power of the explosion, the person who writes and paints can''t pull his pen away at all, and can''t control the scale of the collision and explosion. But the man, knowing that there was no way to avoid, gently moved his pen. Although this move did not change the result that half of the pen tip was cut off, it made a magic sword, after being wrapped by his aura ink, vaguely possessed a trace of entity, and then flew to Zhao Sheng''s neck berth. When he painted, Zhao Sheng gave birth to another 724 magic swords based on the prefecture level sword. At his slightest touch, he could become a real general. This had to make Zhao Sheng marvel, even if the magic sword, which already had a trace of entity, was flying towards his neck. Zhao Sheng, who endured the great pain of both meridians and body, watched the magic sword flying towards him. He could easily make an evasive action on weekdays, but he couldn''t do it anyway. "I''ve killed the person who whipped you. The real murderer who made you look like this is about to die... This should be the best apology to you..." Zhao Sheng murmured softly, saying something to Feng Shuchen who should still be in the room not far away. Even though, she may not be able to hear it at all. But after Zhao Sheng finished, he felt very relaxed. If his neck is broken, if he is a body refining friar in the realm of transforming God or fitting body, he may still live and slowly give birth to his body and limbs, but only Zhao Sheng in the realm of golden elixir will die. "Pooh!" the sound of a sharp blade into the flesh sounded in the still existing painting world. But the magic sword that should have passed through Zhao Sheng''s neck only passed through his right shoulder. The powerful momentum, with the aura instilled by the person who wrote and painted on the magic sword, smashed the bones and flesh of Zhao Sheng''s right shoulder in a moment. Such an injury must be a serious injury, but it is much lighter than a broken neck. Zhao Sheng turned his head and looked at his right side. A man in black who was wrapped in a lot of loose black clothes knelt on the ground and couldn''t help wearing coarse clothes. Feng Shuchen, the name flashed through Zhao Sheng''s mind. It turned out that he was saved by Feng Shuchen, whose strength was unknown, but his accomplishments should only be congenital. He dissipated a lot more than before, but he still ran over under the pressure of Zhao Sheng. One moment, he was still murmuring and confessing to Feng Shuchen. The next moment, Feng Shuchen really endured the pressure enough to crush her body and ran out to save Zhao Sheng. Coercion, which seems only to be able to restrict biological action, can actually cause serious injury to people. In particular, Feng Shuchen''s cultivation is not high, and he can''t use Reiki to adequately protect his body and internal organs and meridians. If she stays still, the pressure won''t do much harm to her. But she just ran towards Zhao Sheng at a high speed. It''s hard to imagine how much harm it would do to her. How much pain she endured and did it all. "Thank you... Hiss..." Zhao Sheng, who wanted to thank him, just spit out a character, and he can only keep sucking cold breath because of the strong pain stimulation of his shoulder, internal meridians and body flesh and blood. In his Dan mansion, only a trace of Xuanqi remained after rapid consumption after cross-level use, which was quickly transformed into Reiki, and the split magic sword was rapidly disappearing. No matter what the painter will do next, Zhao Sheng, who has almost completely exhausted his aura and seriously injured his shoulder, has lost his ability to fight again. "Angao..." "master..." Zhao Yaojing, who was slightly injured, used his petite body to carry Qinglong, who was countless times smaller than his peak state, but still countless times larger than it, and approached Zhao Sheng. Not long ago, his accomplishments had reached the later stage of the golden elixir realm. Zhao Sheng, who was only one step away from the Yuanying realm, did not expect that he would still encounter such a powerful attack with his current strength. Even after he and Qinglong were seriously injured in the later stage of Jindan territory and Zhao Yaojing, who was trained in the middle stage of Yuanying territory, was not seriously but not lightly injured, the painting world maintained by the person who wrote and painted still exists. At this time, it can be said that Zhao Sheng has exhausted everything and reached the point of running out of ammunition and food. The rest, whether to live or die, can only be resigned to fate. "Da..." some stiff footsteps came. Zhao Sheng looked at the source of the voice. He saw a beautiful man in white robe striding towards them, with neatly combed hair, handsome face, indifferent expression and stiff facial features. He was holding a huge brush with half of the tip of a pen broken. This is the man who wrote and painted. "Master... His eyes..." Zhao Yaojing had the best eyesight and was the first to find the most strange thing about men. Immediately, Zhao Sheng looked into the eyes of the white robed man. I saw that the man''s strange eyes were two different pupil colors of gold and silver! That is, these two different pupils are emitting extremely cold and fierce light at this time, which brings infinite sense of oppression to Zhao Sheng and others! Chapter 282 Different pupils are extremely rare in the world. It is much less than the number of monks who practice with Tao. Moreover, the owner of the different pupil is still a guy who draws into the Tao. Painting is undoubtedly closely related to the eyes. Without eyes, painting would be extremely difficult. Appreciate the painting, it will be even more impossible. Conversely, having a pair of good eyes must be extremely great for the promotion of painting. "Who are you?" Zhao Sheng asked this question with almost a roar, "I? I''m your ancestor." after the man in white was stunned, he said quietly. Looking at his appearance, he would definitely feel that he didn''t seem to be swearing at all, but just stating a fact. "..." Zhao Sheng didn''t expect that he was still a very handsome man with different pupils in white. When he opened his mouth, he was stunned. At the same time, he didn''t know what to say. Zhao Yaojing as like as two peas in the body of a man who licked his wounds, just heard the words of white men, and Zhao Sheng''s reaction was almost the same, but then he shouted out. "Well, I''m not scolding your master. I''m just scolding my descendants. Can''t I?" "You fart! You''re scolding your offspring, aren''t you scolding my master?!" Zhao Yaojing became more angry and bared his teeth like he was going to rush at the man in white the next moment. But it ignored it. It said so, but it obeyed the man in white and scolded Zhao Sheng. At the same time, it also admitted in disguise that Zhao Sheng is the descendant of the man in white. "Yaojing, calm down. He''s deliberately provoking you." Zhao Sheng rolled his eyes and said to Zhao Yaojing. Zhao Sheng, who has signed a contract with Zhao Yaojing, naturally knows what Zhao Yaojing really thinks, so he won''t blame Zhao Yaojing. However, Zhao Sheng, who has experienced many moments of life and death in this world, knows a truth better than before, that is, no matter what he does, he can''t mix too much personal subjective feelings, because that will affect his judgment. Obviously, the man in white is deliberately angering Zhao Sheng and others. Zhao Sheng knows this very well, so he is also trying to keep himself sober and can''t follow the wishes of the enemy. After calming down a little, Zhao Sheng noticed the root of the problem. That is, from the current scene, it seems that the men with different pupils in white clothes who occupy all the points, why do they come to annoy them? The best explanation is that the actual situation of the man with different pupils in white at this time is not as relaxed as he seems now. His eyes narrowed. Zhao Sheng didn''t say anything more. He just controlled the aura in Dan''s house and quickly instilled it into the wound on his shoulder. In order to recover the bones and flesh more quickly, Zhao Sheng even asked him to instill it into his shoulder. All the Reiki that should have been apportioned in pain relief was also restored to the flesh and blood. This is undoubtedly a very painful choice, and the speed is obviously not much faster than that of pain relief. But in order to have a chance to live, Zhao Sheng had no choice. "It''s so boring. It won''t annoy you." the man in white with different pupils was disappointed and fiddled with his hair. Then it was like thinking of something. The corners of his mouth said, "aren''t you angry when you dig the tomb of your adoptive father?" Adoptive father? Zhao Qing? After hearing the words he hadn''t heard for a long time, Zhao Sheng, who was trying his best to recover from the injury, stared directly at the man with different pupils in white. "My adoptive father''s grave?! tell me what he is!" Zhao Sheng''s mood became excited for a moment, and he was about to rush towards the man with different pupils in white. Fortunately, Zhao Yaojing, who had almost recovered from his injury, was quick eyed and grabbed Zhao Sheng. I''m kidding. They are still in the painting world. Although their authority is much weaker than before, it is still in the field controlled by the enemy. "Well, that''s right. Your adoptive father, Zhao Qing," said the man with different pupils in white. He had to reach out and take out a crystal ball from his arms. Chronicle crystal?! At this time, I took out the chronicle crystal to play the picture of my adoptive father? "No..." Zhao Sheng was in a trance and subconsciously wanted to refuse the picture he was about to see. Zhao Sheng, who hasn''t seen Zhao Qing''s real body for a long time, knows that his adoptive father may really die in Qingyan forest like what was spread in Qingyan city. But he didn''t see Zhao Qing die with his own eyes, which also kept some hope in Zhao Sheng''s heart. "Ha ha... Can''t you even accept the facts?" the strange pupils of the man in white twinkled with some inexplicable light, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "Who the hell are you?" Zhao Sheng shouted in a low voice, holding the ground with his left hand so that he wouldn''t fall down. The man in white mentioned Zhao Qing and took out a chronicle crystal from his arms. He didn''t know what scene was recorded. Zhao Sheng was more curious about the man who suddenly appeared and showed his strong combat power. Who the hell is he? Why does he know Zhao Qing? Why take out a chronicle crystal? "You don''t need to know who I am, but I need to know whether you want to see the scene recorded in this chronicle crystal. I don''t force you, but you only have this chance to choose. If you don''t see it, I''ll leave now." the man in white gently placed the Chronicle crystal on the ground, put his arms in front of his chest and said faintly. "Gudong..." Zhao Sheng swallowed a mouthful of spit again, as if he had fallen into a hard ideological struggle. However, even in the hard ideological struggle, Zhao Sheng did not forget to do what he had been doing before. In a short time, the bones and flesh of his shoulder had recovered about thirty or forty percent. War never tires of fraud. It is absolutely impossible for Zhao Sheng to relax his vigilance because the man in white just said an adoptive father. As long as the injury on his shoulder recovers, no matter what the purpose of the man in white is, Zhao Sheng will no longer be afraid of hands and feet. Strength is the root of self-confidence. "I see." Zhao Sheng licked his lips and finally decided to check the contents of the note crystal. No matter what will be recorded there, it will eventually give Zhao Sheng more time to recover from his injury. "OK." the man in white nodded, instilled a trace of aura in his hand, and then covered it with the chronicle crystal. About two breaths, a magnificent picture appeared in the eyes of Zhao Sheng, Feng Shuchen, Qinglong and Zhao Yaojing. Chapter 283 In the picture presented by the chronicle crystal, Zhao Qing waved a long gun and flew up and down. From the surrounding environment, it can be judged that the place in the picture is Qingyan forest. "Drink! The dragon is flying in the sky!! a thousand troops are angry!!" Zhao Sheng''s adoptive father roared and used two powerful moves in succession. However, Zhao Qingsi, who was caught in the bitter battle, did not find that the enemies around him were brewing something. Zhao Qing''s spear first turned into a giant dragon and rushed straight into the sky. In an instant, it tore at the enemies besieging him from the sky. Then it turned into a streamer and flew straight out. The power of these two moves is really amazing, but these two moves killed a full ten enemies who reached the realm of transforming God. "Hum! Zhao Qing." an immortal with a long sword in his fingers, like the legendary sword fairy, shouted angrily: "when you were proud of the blood moon continent, did you think you would have today? Would you only have the strength to change the divine world today? Hand over your master Xuantian formula, and I will give you and your children a good way to die!" With a wave of Zhao Qing''s long gun, the familiar Taoist priest swept out with a strong aura, drove back the enemy hundreds of meters in front of him, and then shouted, "Ma Lang, you hypocrite, don''t even let go of children? Whatever. Even if you do, don''t blame me for being merciless!" Although Zhao Qing has high strength, he is not a God after all. At the same time of killing the enemy miserably, his wounds are more and more dense, and his face is more and more pale. However, as his face became paler and paler, his momentum became more and more violent. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. Then he looked in the direction of Qingyan City, and his eyes were full of sadness. "Ho... Thank you." the eyes returned to the calm Zhao Qing and thanked him with some nonsense. "Oh? Thank you. Did we kill you, kill your children and take everything from you?" the old man called ma Lang blushed and said to Zhao Qing with great excitement. In his mind, it was as if he had killed Zhao Qing. "No... I thank you, just because I''m not far from my death. Without you, I might die like this without a ripple." "You mean, our presence has made you have a ripple? Hehe, you overestimate yourself too much. Go, cut off the heads of people in the devil''s way and reward millions of spirit stones!" "Ouch!" "millions of spirit stones!!" "spirit stones are mine!!!" In an instant, the crowd surrounding Zhao Qing burst out a huge energy. At the same time, it also makes them completely ignore a certain momentum that is gradually strengthening in Zhao Qing. "Die... Die..." Zhao Qing closed his eyes, and the whole person suddenly became like a sun, emitting dazzling light. "What is this?! why do I feel the breath of death?" a friar who was directly illuminated by the light emitted by Zhao Qing was stunned. "Ah! Go away! Go away." Ma Lang, who realized what was going to happen and was very close to Zhao Qing, seemed crazy and pushed away all the monks on his escape road. Before that, the monk of Yuanying realm, who was stunned in situ, even broke his waist by his actions, and the whole person was directly cut in two. "You guys, stop brewing and use that move quickly! If you don''t come out again, you will all die!" Ma Lang felt the energy behind him becoming more and more huge and couldn''t help being crazy. A group of people who heard Ma Lang''s cry stopped neatly. After that, they used one tenth of a breath to judge the situation, and easily found that what Malang said was correct. "Boom!" with an explosion, the whole Qingyan forest became hot. "Hurry up! Hurry up!" Ma Lang shouted hoarsely. His voice was so loud that the residents of Qingyan city far away were about to hear it. "Boom!" there was another explosion. A group of people brewing something before also made an explosion. It''s just different from the movement made by Zhao Qing. The biggest purpose of their explosion is to resist the power generated by Zhao Qing, and then... Protect Ma Lang from the impact of that huge power! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSplit line. "Hoo..." Zhao Sheng''s breathing became much heavier than before. He knew that the scene released by the chronicle crystal was the real scene many years ago. His adoptive father''s last move was also a move he was very familiar with. Because Zhao Sheng used the same move at the last moment of his previous life. The final move that dominates Xuantian Jue takes one''s own body as the container, Dantian as the detonator and meridians as the fuse. It is tens of thousands of times stronger than self explosion. "Roar?" Feng Shuchen, who was beside Zhao Sheng, noticed that Zhao Sheng was in a wrong state. He shook Zhao Sheng''s arm and roared, as if he wanted to call Zhao Sheng''s name. After all, at this time, they are still in an extremely dangerous environment. A little carelessness is a dead end. If Zhao Sheng doesn''t wake up all the time, no one knows whether they can live or not. What happened to Zhao Sheng at this time? In his mind, a more real and tragic scene than the picture presented by the memory crystal is being staged. This scene is the scene of his previous life and the final World War I! Thousands of miles of open, known as the first of the ten desperate situations in the blood moon mainland, Taotie valley. Just like its name, it has swallowed the lives of countless strong people who have entered and explored it for thousands of years. What''s more frightening is that only one of the countless strong people who have entered Taotie Valley for exploration for thousands of years has escaped fortunately. Next to Taotie Valley in the picture, there is a man wearing a broken robe with trauma on his face, but his eyes are full of determination. Hundreds of meters in front of him were surrounded by countless strong men who could be named on the blood moon continent. "Zhao Sheng, hand over your master Xuantian Jue quickly! I may be kind enough to leave you a whole body and bury your bones where your adoptive father disappeared. Ha ha." It was an old man who said vicious words, but if he didn''t see it with his own eyes, who could have thought that he would be an elder respected and worshipped by people on the blood moon continent! "Ma Lang... I, Zhao Sheng... Have acted openly and aboveboard all my life... Even if that woman, I have never resented... But only... I wish I could not eat my heart!" Chapter 284 "Are you still open and aboveboard? I bah! Collude with the demon clan, occupy the treasure and kill countless people. Which one should let you die thousands of times?" roared a white robed elder beside Ma Lang. Yes, this man is still Malang. Zhao Sheng met him for the first time. At this time, Zhao Sheng already knew about Ma Lang and was still the murderer of his adoptive father. The picture still continues. In the picture, he is too lazy to argue. He just takes out a bamboo slip from his arms. "Hehe, a group of dignified villains, don''t you still want this skill? Come on, it''s right here, you take it." When Zhao Sheng said this, the air in this area seemed to stop, and the eyes of the dense crowd had become red. "Grab it! That''s the best treasure!" I don''t know which guy shouted. A group of so-called "superiors" with the strength of fit realm and even cross robbery realm rushed up like hungry wolves when they saw food. "Oh... Do you... Deserve it?" Zhao Sheng looked at the people rushing towards him, sneered and whispered: "I''ve never used the final unique move to dominate Xuantian Jue. Alas, unfortunately, I can''t see the strongest form of this move, but you... All... Die." Zhao Sheng murmured in a low voice, as if he were like the king of hell, judging the life and death of all people. "Dan..." when you say the first word, everyone feels that the color of heaven and earth has changed. "Fu..." and this word, Zhao Sheng''s momentum all over was strong beyond the sky at this moment. "Kill him! He still has a backhand!" the people present are not fools. Seeing Zhao Sheng''s state at this time, they quickly want to stop him, but at this time, where can we have time? "Burst..." Zhao Sheng said, feeling relaxed. So many things that have been pressing him have nothing to do with him at the moment. On weekdays, there is a trace of mysterious Qi, which has great power. At this time, his Dan mansion has expanded to thousands of times, and his aura has gathered thousands of times. It can be imagined how powerful it is when it is bombed. "Yuer, elder martial sister... Adoptive father... Queer... I''m sorry... I''m so useless..." he thought of this last sentence silently in his heart. His body expanded instantly, just like a bomb, and exploded directly! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIt is still the dividing line of all evil. "Roar!" Feng Shuchen''s voice was already filled with a trace of crying. In her opinion, Zhao Sheng sneaked into the Qin family so suddenly, naturally for her. If it was really because of saving her that Zhao Sheng had an accident, it would definitely make her regret all her life. "Hmm..." Zhao Sheng, who woke up, answered, and his eyes gradually became firm. Malang, the running dog of the Dongling Dynasty. It not only killed Zhao Sheng in his previous life, but also led to Zhao Qing''s death. The disgust of this evil guy in Zhao Sheng''s heart has reached the peak. It''s just that that guy has the highest cultivation level of fitness. At the same time, he is also a double monk who practices body and Qi. His strength is extremely powerful, and he is also deeply valued by the Dongling imperial dynasty. Just before Zhao Sheng was surrounded and killed in his previous life, Ma Lang didn''t know Zhao Sheng''s identity, and Zhao Sheng didn''t know Ma Lang either. Originally, there was no intersection in their lives, just because Zhao Sheng wanted to assassinate a member of the Dongling imperial dynasty at random, and then waited for the opportunity to frame this situation to the boundless Dynasty, which was discovered by Malang. Later, by chance, he noticed Zhao Sheng''s moves, and there was some trace of Zhao Qing, so he secretly left a mark of aura on Zhao Sheng. Finally, when Zhao Sheng thought his plan was successful and the boundless Dynasty was about to be retaliated by the Dongling imperial dynasty, Ma Lang finally found out that Zhao Sheng was the adopted son of Zhao Qing he had been looking for. After that, the situation naturally began to develop as previously said. "Master, how are you?" Qinglong, who recovered slightly in this short time, called Zhao Sheng with Feng Shuchen. But when he came out of the green dragon''s long gun before, he was still a green dragon with Fairy Spirit and the appearance of a beautiful woman. At this time, he has recovered to the appearance of the body. And maybe because of the serious injury, the green dragon looks like a little green snake. However, even if it is really a small green snake, it is also a small green snake that can spit people''s words. It must not be underestimated. "I''m fine... Don''t worry." Zhao Sheng said this to Qinglong. At the same time, he moved his right shoulder and felt that there was no more discomfort except severe pain. "Hehe, you''re not my descendant in vain? You''ve only been my ancestor for a while, and I''ve revealed such important news to you." the man in white sat on the chair he didn''t know where to get it, knocked his legs and said leisurely. Looking at the proud and arrogant appearance of the man in white, Zhao Sheng almost couldn''t resist the impulse in his heart, so he rushed up directly with a Qinglong gun. "Who the hell are you? If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll go." took a deep breath, finally resisted Zhao Sheng, who rushed up and fought desperately with the man in white, stood up with a green dragon gun in his hand. In his opinion, there is little chance that a man in white will reveal his true identity. No matter who this person is, from the current situation alone, the other party should at least not be regarded as an enemy. But whether it''s an enemy or a friend, it''s always very uncomfortable to be in front of such a person who doesn''t know the details of the other party, but the other party knows it clearly. "Hmm..." the man in white pondered for a moment, and then looked at Feng Shuchen, Qinglong and Zhao Yaojing beside Zhao Sheng. The meaning has been clearly revealed. How can Zhao Sheng not understand it? "You go back to the secret place and wait for me. I''ll go back soon." Zhao shengfen charged and raised his hand to send the three of them back to the West wheel secret place. "But..." Qinglong looked at the man with different pupils in white and wanted to say something to Zhao Sheng. "No, but be obedient. You all go back and wait for me. Zhao Yaojing, take good care of Feng Shuchen. He can''t speak. Remember to prepare pen and ink for her." Zhao Sheng rudely interrupted Qinglong''s words and ordered Zhao Yaojing at the same time. There was no pause in the connection with the soul of lion mansion. Qinglong insisted on saying something, but Zhao Sheng obviously didn''t give her another chance. After a flash of light, the three of them directly appeared in the secret territory of the West wheel. Chapter 285 The man with different pupils in white obviously has something to tell Zhao Sheng, and he still can''t let too many people know. Zhao Sheng has some judgment in his heart, but he is still not sure. "Well, they all left. Can you say it?" Zhao Sheng said in a warm and cold tone, looking at the man whose mouth skill strength was not under him. "Yo? You found it?" the man in white looked at Zhao Sheng in surprise, and his words were full of irony. "Well, I guessed a little when you first appeared. I just wondered why you should wear white clothes since you are like them?" Yes, in Zhao Sheng''s judgment, this guy in white and spotless robes belongs to the same force as many people in black in the Qin family''s residence who have been unconscious at this time. Speaking of this, I have to praise the improvement of the pressure resistance of Zhao Sheng''s soul in the secret place of the Western wheel. The power of the painting world is undoubtedly extremely terrible, at least for other people in black in the Qin family residence. "Who told you that everyone in our power must wear that ugly black robe?" the man in white turned his mouth and looked disgusted, as if the black robe had done something wrong to him. "Then you..." opened his mouth. Some Zhao Sheng who didn''t know what to say next had to look at those people in black lying around awkwardly. Whenever Zhao Sheng saw people about this force, they were all dressed in black. The biggest difference may be that Feng Shuchen''s scarf is carved with a giant elephant. And the most confusing thing for Zhao Sheng is that it must belong to why Feng Shuchen can only make a deep roar, but the man with different pupils in white can speak normally. "Those ugly clothes are only worn by these guys who act as cannon fodder." he rolled his eyes. The man in white seemed to have endless resentment against the black robe: "give you another cup of tea, and ask what you want to ask. After asking, I have something important to tell you." A cup of tea, Zhao Sheng raised his eyebrows, quickly spent two full breaths, sorted out the questions he wanted to ask in his mind, and then said: "What kind of forces are you? Are you independent or belong to which dynasty or imperial dynasty? Why do you come to Feihuang city? Is it just for spirit stones and treasures to control the three families?" Zhao Sheng asked questions, and the man in white in front of him obviously didn''t expect a deadline he casually gave Zhao Sheng to limit his asking too many questions, but he didn''t expect that he still miscalculated. "The last and most important question is why you can speak so fluently and look no different from ordinary people? Hoo... I''m finished." With Zhao Sheng''s relief, a full ten questions were thrown in front of the man in white. "You guy... I said a cup of tea is the time for you to ask questions and me to answer..." the man in white, whose facial muscles twitch involuntarily, said helplessly. "Well, your accomplishments have reached the level of Yuanying at least, and your life expectancy is several times longer than me. It''s not bad for the time of one tea and two teas? Is it because your mother told you to go home for dinner? That''s why you''re in such a hurry?" seeing the man in white eating shriveled, Zhao Sheng almost couldn''t help laughing. Each stage of practice will be a big leap. It is the same with the congenital leap to the golden elixir, the golden elixir leap to the Yuan Ying, and other realms. In addition to Zhao Sheng''s otherness, the promotion of Jindan realm to Yuanying realm needs to experience heart evil robbery. Once you successfully pass the heart evil robbery and reach the cultivation of Yuanying realm, the growth rate of life expectancy is extremely huge. "You..." the man in white almost sprayed a mouthful of old blood on Zhao Sheng''s face. Where could he have imagined that he, who had always been in the absolute upper hand before, would have said a word "wrongly" because of his carelessness, which directly led to the reversal of the relationship between them. As for Zhao Sheng, who finally took advantage of his mouth skill, he was very satisfied with holding his arms and waiting for the man in white to answer his questions, as well as the news that the man in white had said to tell him. But of course, Zhao Sheng also knows that the man in white is not so embarrassed because he has only one or two cups of tea. The reason why he is so embarrassed is to deliberately let Zhao Sheng recover the face he has just lost. Although Zhao Sheng was a little happy, he was also worried about what the man in white would say in a moment. "Well, I can''t answer some of your questions. But the question you said why they can''t speak is very simple, because they can''t effectively control the power they have, so we will temporarily close their voices." "The question of appearance is even simpler. As long as the cultivation reaches Yuanying or Huashen, it will recover naturally." the man in white answered Zhao Sheng''s question. "Your answer to this question... Is really concise..." Zhao Sheng''s mouth was a little twitchy. Before, he asked the man in white ten questions, but in the end, the man in white only answered Zhao Sheng''s two questions, and the number of words answered was not even half of the number of words in the question. "I''ve answered my question, and then it''s my turn to say it." the man in white shrugged helplessly. He seemed to be more helpless than Zhao Sheng for those questions he couldn''t answer. He nodded noncommittally. Knowing that he couldn''t refuse at all, Zhao Sheng had to accept it reluctantly. With a buzzing sound, beside Zhao Sheng and the man in white, a mask spawned by aura appeared. "Don''t be nervous, this is to prevent others from seeing us and hearing our voice." the man in white saw that Zhao Sheng was a little nervous, so he couldn''t help but say something to appease Zhao Sheng. "That''s why I''m nervous..." Zhao Sheng swallowed a mouthful of spit and looked at the man in white. "Sleeping trough? What do you mean? Are you doubting my sexual orientation?" the man in white stared at Zhao Sheng with incredible face. I think he is also a famous figure. I don''t think he was mistaken by Zhao Sheng for a guy with a problem of sexual orientation today. How can he stand this, who has always been proud of him. Chapter 286 "Well, let''s get down to business. I''m still in a hurry to go back to my own wedding ceremony." Zhao Sheng said calmly after alleviating some of his nervous emotions. "Do you know the whereabouts of the dragon clan?" the man in white stared into Zhao Sheng''s eyes. Dragon? Why did this guy ask about the dragon clan?! Is it because of Qinglong? At this moment, Zhao Sheng, who had just relaxed, was nervous again. No matter how naughty the five clawed Golden Dragon is, it has absolutely nothing to say to Zhao Sheng. All human beings in the blood moon continent belong to the family of God. Since the war between gods and demons, people who call themselves gods have been in hostile relations with all races. Whether it''s demons, dragons or demons, it''s a heavy reward. See the existence of killing one by one. "Don''t be nervous. I mean no harm. If you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you. I just have to remind you that if you don''t cover it up for her, within a year, you and all the guys who have been in contact with you will die under an unknown sword." "Hiss!" hearing the reminder of the man in white, Zhao Sheng''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and he couldn''t help breathing cold air in his mouth. Until this time, Zhao Sheng finally understood what he was worried about from before to now. It is the Dragon flavor that has been ignored by him! People who had contact with him before generally had low accomplishments. It was difficult to detect that there were other smells on him, let alone recognize that Zhao Sheng''s breath belonged to Qinglong. It is in this case that Zhao Sheng will ignore this extremely important thing. The man in white is right. After Qinglong officially appeared, Zhao Sheng didn''t get in touch with many people. Except for the five clawed Golden Dragon and the guy in front of him, no one had noticed the smell of Qinglong. But if he is the same as before, regardless of this breath and doesn''t even cover it up, he may suffer a lot before long. And I fully believe that if that day comes, the people who have contact with him will definitely die in front of him one by one. In order to find out the whereabouts of the dragon family. "Got it?" the man in white looked at Zhao Sheng''s reaction, and a smile appeared on his face for the first time. Not to mention, his smile seemed to make his whole temperament rise again. Even Zhao Sheng, who has always claimed to be handsome and handsome, was defeated for the first time. "Well... Thank you." Zhao Sheng nodded, and then transported a cloud of aura from Dantian and directly covered his body. This method can really cover up the breath of the Dragon nationality. It is very old-fashioned and also a waste of aura. But for Zhao Sheng, who has no other better way to cover up his breath, it is already the best way. "Ha ha." as Zhao Sheng expected, the man in white didn''t say anything else, just showed a very perfunctory smile. Forced to swallow the spit at his throat, Zhao Sheng resisted the impulse to burst. For hundreds of years, he has said thank you a few times. It''s easy to say it this time, but he got such a reply. "Well, the time I could stay here was limited, but it was much shorter by you." the man in white waved his hand and interrupted Zhao Sheng''s thoughts. Separation? The strength is so strong that he almost killed Zhao Sheng and Qinglong. He''s just a part?! How powerful will his noumenon be? This can not help but make Zhao Sheng very curious. However, Zhao Sheng, who knows how to be measured and knows that time is precious now, didn''t say anything to delay any more time. Looking at Zhao Sheng''s appearance, the man in white nodded with satisfaction, then shook his hand, and the huge brush originally in his hand disappeared. What appears instead is something like a package. Looking at this small package, Zhao Sheng couldn''t help thinking that the five clawed Golden Dragon asked him to find the trace of the demon family and gave him a Pangu axe. Will this package be a "part" for him to do something and pay him? If it was really a reward, what would it be? Would he like to give a pretentious delay and then accept it? At this moment, Zhao Sheng''s thoughts were like a runaway wild horse running wantonly. But with the man in White''s next words, Zhao Sheng''s little idea was mercilessly broken. "Now that Qinglong is beside you, her sister controlled brother will summon you to her after noticing her sister''s breath. At that time, I hope you can give this package to it." the man in white who didn''t ask Zhao Sheng for advice at all stuffed the package directly into Zhao Sheng''s hand. Refuse? In his eyes, there was never rejection, because all the people who rejected him had basically died. As for why, basically? Because before that, one of the people who rejected him was still alive. "I..." facing the white man with different pupils in front of him, Zhao Sheng, who didn''t panic at all in front of the five clawed golden dragon, began to panic. "What are you?" looking at Zhao Sheng''s strange reaction, the man in white couldn''t help but be stunned. There is really not much time left for him to exist, but if Zhao Sheng has any misunderstanding, it will have a great impact on many things. "Can you tell me what''s in the package?" after hesitating, Zhao Sheng finally decided to ask the question. Obviously, Zhao Sheng has never been a greedy guy. For treasures, he has always held the attitude of "having good, more and better, no and no big deal". His previous panic was not because he wondered whether it would be good for him to do so. Instead, I worried about whether there would be any powerful items in the package that would threaten the life of the five clawed Golden Dragon. Up to now, Zhao Sheng still doesn''t know the identity of the man in white. Even if it seems that the man in white is still very friendly to him, who can know what is in his mind? After all, if this separated body is aware that Zhao Sheng has the smell of a green dragon, and then wants to use Zhao Sheng''s hand to murder the five clawed Golden Dragon and even the whole dragon family, the man in white has enough reason to explain from killing Zhao Sheng in a short time to making a good show. This is the real world. Any careless result will be irreparable. So Zhao Sheng had to be very cautious! Chapter 287 "No." he answered very simply, and the man in white flashed obviously. This is naturally a precursor to the disappearance of separation, but Zhao Sheng has become more vigilant. Zhao Sheng, who claims to be accurate, can''t see through the man in white this time. After such a long time, the only information Zhao Sheng can know about the man in white is that he took the initiative to reveal that this body is just a separate body. "Then I refuse." he put the package on the ground and Zhao Sheng shook his sleeves. Just feel the momentum of a man in white. As long as he is a man with long eyes, he knows that rejecting him will have serious consequences. Of course, Zhao Sheng knows this, but no matter what serious consequences, he can''t accept such a thing that he doesn''t know the specific situation at all. "Do you know what will happen to those who have refused me for thousands of years?" the white man''s face was a little complicated. He couldn''t see whether he was happy or sad, and his voice said faintly. There was no tone in these words, but Zhao Sheng could also feel a spirit of Xiao killing, which seemed to condense into an entity, approaching him. "I don''t know, I don''t want to know." he licked his lips. Zhao Sheng tried to restrain the panic in his heart. Although Zhao Sheng always insisted on "dying poor but not friends", it was only for those who would do this to Yong Shoulu. He will never do anything to betray the five clawed Golden Dragon and the dragon clan it commands. "Ah..." the man in white sneered, puzzled about Zhao Sheng''s persistence. He was really powerful, but he didn''t expect Zhao Sheng to have seen the five clawed golden dragon, and the five clawed Golden Dragon took the initiative to erase his breath from Zhao Sheng with great tact. He did not expect that the five clawed Golden Dragon even "gave" Zhao Sheng an ancient artifact. "It''s up to you to kill or cut. Anyway, if you don''t open this package and let me see what''s inside first, I will never promise you." His chin was raised a little forward, and Zhao Sheng looked like he was leading his neck and killing. Looking at Zhao Sheng like this, the man in white narrowed his eyes, raised his arms straight, and the palm was facing Zhao Sheng''s direction. In this way... For the second, Zhao Shengsheng, who refused the request of the man in white, was not killed by him and still survived in the world. "Here, look." the voice of the man in white passed into Zhao Sheng''s ear, who had just closed his eyes. "Don''t you kill me?" Zhao Sheng asked with a frown. "He''s so much nonsense. Look at it quickly, and then remember what I just said. Give it to him when you see the old thing. Otherwise, no matter where you are, I swear to kill you!" the white man who was almost tortured and crazy by Zhao Sheng finally disappeared into the Qin family residence with a soft sound. Almost as the body of the man in white dissipated, many people in black lying beside Zhao Sheng also disappeared without a trace. Hearing the sound of separation, Zhao Sheng didn''t even look up. He knew that this was his first meeting with a man in white, but it would never be the last. Although he doesn''t know what this guy''s name is, what his real body will look like, how his strength and identity are. Scratching his head, Zhao Sheng squatted down and looked at the parcels that had been tiled on the ground. The contents of the package were only a medium-sized sandalwood box. The lid of the sandalwood box has also been opened by the man in white. There are five exquisite small porcelain vases and an envelope that doesn''t look special. Picked up the envelope, Zhao Sheng looked at the front and back of the envelope. He has no habit of prying into other people''s privacy, but is curious about the relationship between the man in white and the five clawed Golden Dragon. After confirming that there was no danger in the sandalwood box, Zhao Sheng covered the lid of the red sandalwood box and wrapped the package. "Little lion, send me back." almost everything in Feihuang city has been solved. Zhao Sheng doesn''t want to stay too much in FEIHUANG City, so he directly returns to the secret land of West wheel. What''s more, he still has some things to think about, so it''s definitely a good decision to choose to return to the secret land of the Western wheel. "Master." "younger martial brother." "master." Zhao Yaojing has always been the first to appear in front of Zhao Sheng. This time, he is still the first to appear. Followed by Yunyi and Qinglong. "HMM." Zhao Sheng kissed Yunyi gently on his forehead. Time passes quickly in the outside world, but it is different in the secret territory of the Western wheel. Yunyi, who has been staying in the secret territory of the West wheel, can''t even tell how long the outside world has left after the original 58 days. This makes Zhao Sheng feel sorry for Yunyi. After all, the wedding ceremony is close at hand, and Yunyi will certainly have great hopes all the time. But how long can this hope last? a year? two years? In fact, after Zhao Sheng sent them back to the secret place of the Western wheel, he can choose to directly take Yunyi back to daoqingmen and quietly wait for the arrival of the ceremony. Apart from being transmitted by the five clawed golden dragon, it was entirely Zhao Sheng''s own temperament to avenge the Qin family. In this way, with his temperament, Yunyi has been waiting for a long time. "I''ll take you back to daoqingmen soon." he rubbed Yunyi''s face. Zhao Sheng didn''t know what he should say. Zhao Sheng, who thinks that he will see Yunyi again in this life and that he has finally had the opportunity to repay the debts owed in his previous life, suddenly finds that these debts have not decreased at all, but become more and more. "As long as you are by my side, I can wait all my life." Yunyi said softly without blaming Zhao Sheng. Looking at Yunyi''s appearance, Zhao Sheng rarely had the impulse to cry. But in the end, he held back. Accompanied by tears, there are thousands of words that have come to my mouth. He turned his head, looked at the green dragon still like a green snake, and stood silently in the distance, still dressed in black. He was secretly looking at Feng Shuchen of Zhao Sheng. Zhao Sheng felt at a loss. Almost subconsciously patted Yunyi on the shoulder, and Zhao Sheng walked to a room. And this room, no one else, is the room where Yunze is located. "Zhi ~" walked into the room. Zhao Sheng looked at Yunze who had recovered from the last attack and thought about something in his heart. "What''s the matter?" he was very angry in his heart, but he had to pretend to be a normal cloud Ze on the surface, and his face was a little strange. "In fact, it''s nothing. I just came to ask where you put all the wealth accumulated by the cloud family." Zhao Sheng, who can''t see through the man in white, can easily see through the little 99 in Yunze''s heart. But now the ceremony of getting married has not started, and it is not time to calculate the general ledger with him, so Zhao Sheng''s face is still very normal. "What?! you want all the wealth that my cloud family has accumulated over the years?!" Yun zetengran stood up from bed and looked unbelievable. Chapter 288 It''s no wonder Yunze''s mood suddenly becomes extremely excited. Anyone who knows that someone has remembered all his wealth will be like Yunze. "No." he shook his head. Zhao Sheng directly denied Yunze''s words. "Hoo... That''s OK, that''s OK." Yunze, who got up angrily just now, saw Zhao Sheng say no and sat on the bed again. Although he doesn''t know Zhao Sheng''s specific strength, he can survive the encirclement and suppression of people in black, and has countless cards, which also makes Yunze know that Zhao Sheng is an existence he can''t afford. Just now, when he thought that Zhao Sheng wanted the lion to swallow his cards and make a comeback, he got up angrily. Otherwise, with his low but passing IQ, he will definitely not encounter Zhao Sheng. "But..." watching Yunze relax a little, Zhao Sheng''s words suddenly turned: "you understand almost the same, but I don''t want your cloud family''s wealth, but I''ve regarded those wealth as mine. Now I''m asking you, where did you put my wealth, and I''ll get it back in person." Coldly, Zhao Sheng didn''t give Yunze a chance to refute. "What?!" his eyes stared at Yunze, and he immediately wanted to stand up and confront Zhao Sheng. But how can Zhao Sheng give him this opportunity? The palm just gently rests on Yunze''s shoulder. "Don''t move. This is my place. If you move a little, I can''t guarantee whether there will be any treasures suddenly touched by you, and then the explosion will kill you." Threat, the threat of red fruit. For a dangerous guy like Yunze, Zhao Sheng always only treats him in this way. Huairou? Does not exist. "I''m Yi''er''s father!" sitting beside the bed, Yunze, angry, struggled to get up. But this is not possible for Yunze, who has stood up once before and sat down again. "I know, what''s the matter?" Zhao Sheng''s purpose this time is very clear, that is to get the cloud family property controlled by Yunze. Why does Yunze emphasize that he is Yunyi''s father? Naturally, it was because he wanted to make Zhao Sheng give up the idea of swallowing his cards. "You become a Taoist partner with Yi''er. Is that greedy for the property of our cloud family?" Yunze roared with all his strength, as if hoping that others, especially Yun Yi, could hear what he said. Unfortunately, his idea is doomed to fail. As mentioned above countless times, Zhao Sheng will make a plan before doing something. Come to Yunze to swallow the property of the cloud family. Naturally, it can''t be his random behavior. "Hehe, is your cloud family''s assets worth one ten thousandth of the value of this western round of secret place?" Zhao Sheng said calmly with a word of extreme ridicule. "Then you still..." Yun Ze pursed his mouth, his eyes full of murderous spirit. He is definitely not the kind of guy who is willing to be under others. He stays in the secret territory of the Western wheel. In his own ideas, he just hides his power and bides his time, waiting for a good opportunity to use his cards to re-establish a large family. At that time, no matter how powerful Zhao Sheng was, he could no longer affect his prosperity. "Buzzing..." there was a buzzing sound in the room, and at the same time, there was a dazzling golden light. At the next moment, the green dragon spear appeared in Zhao Sheng''s right hand. And looking at Yunze''s reaction, I have to say that this flashy, easy to expose the target, so the golden light that has never been used, still has a miraculous effect in this situation. "I''ll tell you again. Listen. I''m not asking for your opinion, but questioning you." after mobilizing the aura and authority of part of the secret territory of the West wheel, Zhao Sheng let go of his left hand to suppress Yunze, and retreated slightly. In the face of Zhao Sheng''s active release, Yunze naturally didn''t want to waste, and immediately wanted to stand up. Even though the green dragon spear also gave him a lot of pressure, it was much better than the situation that he always looked up and was always weak in momentum. But he secretly rejoiced at Zhao Sheng''s careless Yunze. He didn''t find Zhao Sheng in front of him at all. At this time, the corner of his mouth was slightly hooked. It was obvious that the plot succeeded. "Boom!" it was like something exploding in my mind. Yunze, whose ass had just left the bedside a little distance, was directly fixed in the distance. There is no doubt that this is exactly what Zhao Sheng did. After all, the Western wheel secret place can maintain hundreds of times the time flow rate, and its ability to accumulate heaven and earth aura is naturally extremely terrible. Zhao Sheng only mobilized a small part of his aura, but it was enough to stifle Yunze and make his body completely immovable. Poor Yunze can only keep the posture of squatting rather than squatting and standing. "I really can''t kill you now..." Zhao Shengsheng took the Qinglong long long gun and pointed to Yunze''s throat with the cold tip of the gun: "but I can directly abolish all your accomplishments. Do you believe it? If you don''t believe it, I don''t mind being tired." Coercion without inducement, slapping and never giving sugar. This is what Zhao Sheng is doing at this time. "Hoo!" Yunze''s posture was very awkward. Because of the depression in his heart, his eyes became very red. In his mind, there is a fierce game. Whether his wealth is important or the cultivation of yuanyingjing is important. "I''ll give you three breaths to think about this." he said coldly, and Zhao Sheng inserted the Qinglong gun into the ground. Zhao Sheng has the absolute upper hand. He is not worried about what choice Yunze will make. "Three breaths are too little!" Yunze roared. "There are two more breaths." regardless of Zhao Sheng, he said disdainfully. For Yunze, who is very good at cheating his teammates, Zhao Sheng knows too well how to deal with him, so he won''t let Yunze see any hope of resistance at all. "I..." Yunze tried to hold his fists and stabilize his mood, but he couldn''t even move his lower fingers. "There''s another breath." Zhao Sheng narrowed his eyes and had a aura in his hand. Looking at Zhao Sheng''s appearance, Yunze has no doubt about what Zhao Sheng, the owner of this area, will do as soon as time comes. "I... Tell you..." sighed and said these words. Yunze seemed to be much older at this moment. He knew that what he gave up at this moment was not only his capital to make a comeback, but also his... Dignity in this life. Chapter 289 Zhao Sheng with a smiling face left Yunze''s room. He believes that Yunze is a smart man. Even though Yunze has many shortcomings, he is also a person. As long as he is an individual, he will have weaknesses and want to live. Because of this, Yunze informed Zhao Sheng of the place where the wealth accumulated by the cloud family was placed at the moment when Zhao Sheng was about to destroy his Dantian. At the same time, as Zhao Sheng expected, the place where the treasure was placed was in the Yun family residence. "Elder martial sister, Zhao Yaojing, you two go out with me." Zhao Sheng went to the room where Yunyi and others gathered and said directly. "OK." Yunyi said yes directly. "Yes, master." Zhao Yaojing naturally won''t have the slightest objection. Nodded, Zhao Sheng suddenly felt something strange in his body, so he immediately took his eyes from the outside and temporarily returned to his body. He had this feeling once before in the field of five clawed Golden Dragon. This feeling is the feeling of breaking through the last bottleneck from Jindan to Yuanying. Unfortunately, at that time, he was in the test of dealing with Pangu axe, and he couldn''t calm down to improve his cultivation. "Ding..." almost without any preparation, Zhao Sheng''s Dantian suddenly made a clear and bright voice that everyone could clearly hear. "Breakthrough." Zhao Sheng cheered and cheered. At the same time, he secretly had a plan in his heart. "Yao Jing, help me protect the Dharma." he ordered the strongest fighting force present, and Zhao Sheng sat on the ground with his knees crossed. Practicing Qi cultivation is to break through from Jindan territory to Yuanying territory. Zhao Sheng, who has had one experience, is already familiar with the road. At the same time, in the secret place of the West wheel, where there is abundant aura, Zhao Sheng doesn''t need another spirit stone to help him stabilize the surge of Dantian. "Hmm..." Zhao Sheng gave a slight cry of pain. At the time of entering the golden elixir realm, Zhao Sheng''s elixir field was like a sea, which could easily accommodate a large amount of aura. Now he has broken through to Yuanying territory, and his Dantian has become as vast as an ocean while ushering in great improvement. This statement does sound exaggerated, but in fact, it may still be less said. Dominating Xuantian Jue has greatly improved Zhao Sheng''s aura in Dantian, not to mention that in this world, he has practiced another dragon walking Manxiang skill. Slowly, the Dantian part was only a spiritual sea with the appearance of a golden pill, and began to grow slowly. Eyes, nose, mouth, neck... Slowly appear one by one. Sitting on the ground, Zhao Sheng felt the changes in his body with great joy. He originally thought it would take some time to successfully break through to Yuanying. Unexpectedly, surprises always pop up inadvertently. In this way, it''s time to go to that place when the wedding ceremony is over. It doesn''t take long to break through the bottleneck. Just a cup of tea is enough. In addition, the time for general cultivation to stabilize is no more than one incense. But don''t forget the point mentioned a long time ago, that is, when Xiuwei is promoted from the golden elixir realm to the Yuanying realm, it will experience an event with extremely high mortality - heart demon robbery. It''s just that Zhao Sheng had experienced this terrible thing as early as he had just stepped into practice. "Hoo..." with a sigh, Zhao Sheng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and began his exquisite acting skills. As for Zhao Sheng, why did he pretend to experience the heart evil robbery? Naturally, it''s not just because they don''t want to let Qinglong know that they violate common sense and don''t experience mental demons when they break through Yuanying territory. "Hmm? What are you doing?" after about a cup of tea, Yunze, who thought Zhao Sheng had left, appeared in the room. There''s no way. Who wants Zhao Sheng not to stay in the West wheel secret place for too long? This has almost become a fixed law. Even this time, if it wasn''t for the sudden improvement of cultivation, Zhao Sheng might have left here and returned to Feihuang city again. Yunze, who is very "witty", naturally knows that Zhao Sheng hates him leaving his room. But as a human, Yunze must not like being trapped in a room. Counting that Zhao Sheng had probably left Yunze, he walked leisurely to the room where everyone was, ready to find something to do, but he suddenly found that the room was a little crowded than usual. When something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Yunze, whose curiosity is hooked up, politely pushes Feng Shuchen and Yunyi who block his sight, and then sees Zhao Sheng sitting on the ground with a "painful" expression. Seeing that Zhao Sheng had not left, Yunze almost subconsciously shrunk his neck and said, "nothing." seeing that no one paid attention to Yunze at all, Yunyi couldn''t bear to respond. Turning his head and looking at Yunyi''s reaction, Yunze narrowed his eyes. At the same time, he thought that Zhao Sheng had reached the cultivation in the later stage of the golden elixir realm before. Coupled with his slightly painful appearance, he must be at the critical moment of breakthrough or the critical moment of mental evil robbery. Among Yunyi, Qinglong, Zhao Yaojing and Feng Shuchen, Zhao Yaojing has the highest accomplishments, but as a demon family, Zhao Yaojing doesn''t need to experience the disaster of heart demon robbery. Therefore, Yunze naturally became the only person who had experienced the heart evil robbery and successfully spent it. At this moment, many thoughts emerged in his heart. And these ideas also have the same goal, that is to kill Zhao Sheng! "Has he made a breakthrough in cultivation?" Yunze asked the fool with pretended concern. After three or four breaths, I replied to Yunze''s Cloud Art before. I''m too lazy to reply this time. "If he broke through to Yuanying state, he must be experiencing heart evil robbery now. The mortality rate of heart evil robbery is so high. If no one helps him outside, he may not be able to survive. Moreover, you see his expression is so painful. It is obvious that he has encountered something in the world of heart evil robbery." Almost dancing, Yunze said that his anxious appearance was like how good his relationship with Zhao Sheng was before. "Yaojing, Qinglong, don''t stop him!" a command suddenly came into the minds of Zhao Yaojing and Qinglong, who were ready to drive Yunze out of the room directly. After receiving the order, Zhao Yaojing and Qinglong''s eyes lit up almost at the same time. Just for a moment, they understood Zhao Sheng''s intention. After that, he saw Zhao Yaojing, who was guarding in front of Zhao Sheng. Zhao Yaojing, who was not big, moved a little to the side and made way for Yunze. At the same time, he also skillfully blocked Yunyi''s route to stop Yunze. Chapter 290 Seeing the strange behavior of Yunyi and the little green snake, Yunyi couldn''t help wondering. Anyone can see that Yunze''s approach must be malicious. Zhao Yaojing, as Zhao Sheng''s bodyguard, should definitely be able to see it. However, no matter what Yunyi thought, they almost laughed when they saw Yunze with a smooth route. At this moment, Yunze couldn''t help asking himself: can you do whatever you want with high cultivation? Then, he thought as if he was asking and answering himself: sorry, he can really do whatever he wants. "Well, let me see how he is now. If I can help him, the probability of successfully passing the heart demon robbery can be much higher." Yunze, who made his tone as less excited as possible, turned around Zhao Sheng''s body. He didn''t know the strength of Zhao Sheng and Zhao Yaojing, but he felt that Zhao Yaojing''s cultivation was the same as him. At the same time, he did not know that Zhao Yaojing had the pure blood of the demon family, but only from Zhao Yaojing''s appearance, Yunze already classified him as a monster. The gap between the strength of monsters and humans under the same cultivation has been emphasized countless times before. So Yunze knows he has only one chance. Seize this opportunity, he can let Zhao Sheng go crazy in the heart demon robbery, so that he can die. In that case, Zhao Yaojing will probably die at the same time because of Zhao Sheng''s death. Even if he won''t die, he will definitely thank him for regaining his freedom. In this way, this highly valuable Western wheel secret place will belong to him, cloud art will belong to him, and even the wealth of the cloud family that he thought he had lost will be recovered. When he arrived at Yunze behind Zhao Sheng, he was more and more excited, so that the muscles on his face were about to stretch and smile. At this time, Zhao Sheng, who is sitting on the ground and pretending to have experienced the evil robbery, can clearly understand what happened behind him through the information conveyed by Zhao Yaojing. Just when Zhao Sheng felt that Yunze was about to take out his hand, Yunze seemed to take out something in his robe, but he just shook it falsely and took it out again. Then, just like nobody else, he continued to walk around Zhao Sheng. "Hoo..." the cloud art on one side breathed a little. Just when he saw Yunze put her hand into her robe, she almost subconsciously wanted to bypass Zhao Yaojing and reach behind Zhao Sheng. Even she herself could not tell whether what she had just thought was to protect Zhao Sheng from Yunze''s interference, or to protect Yunze from being killed because of what she did, or both. Indeed, we must admit that Yunze''s IQ at some time is quite extraordinary. The purpose of what he just did was obviously to test the reaction of Zhao Sheng and Zhao Yaojing. Fortunately, Zhao Sheng was not in a hurry. He just waited for Yunze''s fox tail to come out completely. Acting is about acting a full set. Naturally, Zhao Sheng doesn''t understand this truth. What he has to do at this time is to keep his current state and wait. Wait for Yunze to completely tear off the disguise and completely break the slightest hope Yunyi still has for Yunze. "Oh, Zhao Sheng, Zhao Sheng, don''t blame me for being cruel. You forced me to do this. If you live, I will live under your shadow all my life. Today you fall into my hands. If I don''t let you go crazy, I''ll be so sorry for myself." Aware that Zhao Sheng and Zhao Yaojing had no response to his temptation, Yunze thought so. As long as you are an individual, it is impossible to be born willing to be a slave. What''s more, Yunze was the head of a big family in the city not long ago? In this way, Yunze went round and round next to Zhao Sheng. "What are you doing?! if you want help, please help quickly. Can you go back to your room if you don''t help? What are you doing here?" Yunyi''s voice was a little impatient. Yunyi knows the fact that Zhao Sheng gave Yunze a foot ban and prohibited him from walking freely in the secret territory of the West wheel. But Yunze was her father after all, so she rarely chose to hide it from Zhao Sheng. Yunyi just ignores one point, that is, except Yunyi, Yunze and Cao man, almost all of them in the secret territory of the Western wheel are completely obedient to Zhao Sheng. Yunze often makes use of the "safe time" after Zhao Sheng left to stroll around in the secret land of the Western wheel. Zhao Sheng''s heart is very clear. As for Yunyi''s concealment from him? Zhao Sheng did not take it to heart at all. "Ha... Well, I have to be serious. The evil robbery is not a small matter, so I must be very careful." Yunze almost laughed without holding back his excitement and pride. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and forcibly explained the matter. Yunyi clenched his fist and didn''t know what to say. She subconsciously felt that something would happen. She wanted to stop it, but she didn''t know how to stop it, which could not help but make her very distressed. After all, she had nowhere to stop it when it didn''t happen. But once something happened, she could feel it now. It was by no means her own intervention. Thinking of this, Yunyi can''t help but have the idea of leaving here temporarily and then returning to the room that belongs to her to practice. Anyway, she is about to officially marry Zhao Sheng. Although she believes that Zhao Sheng will not dislike her low cultivation, she will dislike herself. The gap between Yuanying territory and congenital territory is indeed a little far away. However, when she saw the "painful" expression on Zhao Sheng''s face, she temporarily gave up her previous ideas and continued to look at Zhao Sheng seriously. Mind evil robbery, that''s the existence that makes all monks talk about. Even though Yunyi has strong confidence in Zhao Sheng, it is a mental evil robbery. He ignores his strength and only looks at the existence of Daoxin. When Yunyi was still struggling with these problems, Yunze was ready to "coach" Zhao Sheng. With a shallow smile on his face, he gathered a mass of aura that ordinary people could not perceive, and then stood less than a foot behind Zhao Sheng. "Go to hell... After entering the underworld, I remember saying that grandpa Yunze killed you." the voice was so soft that Qinglong and Zhao Yaojing didn''t hear it at all. Then Yunze gathered his aura palm and patted it towards Zhao Sheng''s back heart. Chapter 291 Yunze''s palm looked loose, as if it was because he hadn''t eaten for a long time. "Bang..." the palm patted Zhao Sheng''s back and made a dull noise. To be honest, if Zhao Sheng was so suddenly going to be robbed by heart demons today, he could not choose to do it here at will. No one can help with the heart evil robbery. You can only rely on your own Taoist heart. Master Qingyuan told Zhao Sheng about this. But Yunyi doesn''t know, neither does Feng Shuchen. Therefore, in order to disturb Zhao Sheng''s thoughts, Yunze wanted to make him go crazy when he experienced the mental evil robbery. When it fell into the eyes of Yunyi and Feng Shuchen, they even mistakenly thought that Yunze was really helping Zhao Sheng through the terrible mental evil robbery. With the help of Zhao Yaojing''s line of sight, Zhao Sheng, who was observing Yunyi''s reaction, wrinkled his eyebrows and slightly forced his teeth. "Poof!" a big mouthful of blood gushed out of Zhao Sheng''s mouth in front of everyone in the room, the demon and the dragon. "Bang..." Zhao Sheng''s eyes were wide open. His originally calm body fell back while shaking violently. At this scene, Yunyi and Feng Shuchen''s eyes suddenly widened. "Roar!" Feng Shuchen''s eyes turned red, and a strange roar came from the depths of his voice. If it hadn''t been for the small green snake with surprisingly huge power, Xiuwei would have rushed up compared with Feng Shuchen, who is very important in Yunze. Yunyi, who was stunned in situ, looked at Zhao Sheng who collapsed on the ground and couldn''t help twitching. Being possessed by evil is the only word that Yunyi and Feng Shuchen can think of at this time. "Yunze! Did you do this?" Yunyi, who was stopped by Zhao Yaojing, almost roared and asked Yunze. She can guess what Yunze will do to Zhao Sheng, but he doesn''t understand. It''s clearly Zhao Yaojing and the little green snake under Zhao Sheng. At this time, why just stop them instead of going up to rescue Zhao Sheng or fighting with Yunze! Yun Yi in Cao''s residence and Feng Shuchen in Yun''s residence have seen Zhao Yaojing''s real strength. That kind of strength can never make it afraid of Yunze. "Pa..." Yunze slapped Zhao Sheng on his face, which should be testing Zhao Sheng''s state at this time. If you don''t hit people in the face, you will become enemies. Yunze knows this very well. At the same time, he thinks he knows Zhao Sheng''s character very well. And most importantly, what he thought in his heart was that if Zhao Sheng pretended, he would never tolerate his slapping in the face. So Yunze just hit him in the face like that would definitely make him angry. Once Zhao Sheng gets angry, it will fully prove that Zhao Sheng pretended to be possessed by evil before. Then he will have enough room to explain that he is helping Zhao Sheng to survive the evil robbery. As for Zhao Sheng''s no reaction after he hit him in the face? Then he was even happier, because it undoubtedly proved that Zhao Sheng had died because he was possessed by evil. The right to use the secret land of the West wheel, the ownership of beautiful women and the return of property are all close at hand. As for the question that Yunyi is his daughter? Is that a problem? In his eyes, there is only wealth and beauty. Ethics? Obviously not in his consideration. "Ruthless, crafty." Zhao Sheng, who felt Yunze''s performance, added his evaluation of Yunze in his heart. Yunze didn''t know that he was confronted by a guy who not only had two life experiences, but also had a full understanding of him in his previous life. At the same time, he doesn''t know what Zhao Sheng''s definition of "face" is. "Hehe, that''s right, it''s me." Yunze stood up and scanned the circle about to "belong to his property". He couldn''t help feeling very good. After that, he fixed his eyes on Zhao Yaojing and little green snake: "you two performed very well. I know it must have been Zhao Sheng''s vicious guy who limited your freedom. Don''t worry, now Zhao Sheng is dead, and you two are free!" Before, Zhao Yaojing blocked Yunyi and the little green snake blocked Feng Shuchen, but they all fell into Yunze''s eyes. The excellent performance of these two "monsters" naturally made Yunze blame Zhao Sheng''s malice. Unfortunately... Yunze is too careless at this time. It is true that no matter making a contract or taming a monster, they can not directly attack their master, but they can get rid of their own master under the guise of the hand of others and regain their freedom. It is precisely because of this that Yunze has no doubt about Zhao Yaojing and little green snake. He thinks they just want to regain their freedom. But obviously, if it is really as Yunze thinks, how can Zhao Yaojing and little green snake''s eyes be full of banter? "Now, I''ll give you a choice. If you want to leave, I''ll let you leave when I accept this secret place. Yun will never stop you. If you are willing to work for me, Yun will never be as cruel and unkind as Zhao Sheng." Yun Ze''s appearance of a man of benevolence and righteousness induces Zhao Yaojing and Qinglong. "Yunze, you!" Yunyi, who was still stopped by Zhao Yaojing and encouraged, began to become a little angry. She has always believed that kindness is very important, so Yunze, the so-called father who didn''t manage her from childhood to adulthood and only managed her, still wanted to marry her to other families to obtain benefits, is always full of kindness. But she didn''t think that her own foolishness and goodness had killed the people who loved her most and loved her most! "Pangu axe..." the name of Pangu axe flashed in my mind, and a purple light twinkled in the room. "Hua la..." the sound of broken glass sounded from Yunyi''s body almost at the same time, but the sound she had been looking forward to for a long time didn''t attract her attention at all. "What do you want to do?!" Yunze frowned, and the previous coercion when he was the head of the house was dumped again. "I want you to die..." holding a Pangu axe, the cloud art with noble purple light all over, was not frightened by the so-called dignity of the house owner, and was still pressing towards Yunze step by step. I''m kidding. Pangu axe is the most complete of the ten ancient artifacts. Is the prestige it exudes comparable to that of a small home owner? Holding the axe handle tightly in her palm and holding Pangu''s axe over her head, Yunyi''s heart was surprisingly calm, as if what she was about to do was not cutting her biological father, but crushing and killing mole ants. "Stop..." suddenly, a familiar voice came into her ear from behind Yunyi, and a hand was put on her shoulder at this time. Chapter 292 "Zhao Sheng?! younger martial brother?" trembled a little, accompanied by some incredible voices coming from Yunyi''s mouth. When Yunyi turned around and the Pangu axe in his hand disappeared, he rushed directly to Zhao Sheng''s arms. Without experience, you often won''t grow. Experience may have pains, but it will also gain a lot. At the beginning of seeing Yunyi again in this world, Zhao Sheng in front of Xinpo once said that the biggest disadvantage of Yunyi is that it is too kind. Kindness, when it comes to others, often the more the better, but when it comes to yourself, it will often only be a burden. It has nothing to do with human nature, it''s just the coldness of the world. "Well, it''s me." Zhao Sheng answered and wiped the blood stains from the corners of his mouth with his sleeve. "Younger martial brother, i... I didn''t know he would do this..." some wronged Yunyi threw himself directly into Zhao Sheng''s arms. Not far away, Feng Shuchen''s eyes blinked obviously, but they soon returned to normal. "It''s okay." in this way, Zhao Sheng comforted Yunyi and looked at Yunze not far away with threatening eyes. After a series of performances at the level of little golden man, Zhao Sheng finally got the result he wanted. "You kill me." a voice full of despair sounded, and Yunze was sitting on the ground decadent. If everything before Zhao Sheng got up was true, Yunze might turn over in an instant. Unfortunately, everything before, including Yunze''s reaction, was expected by Zhao Sheng. "Hehe... Yaojing, go and call the seven slaves I sent back." he smiled coldly, and his eyes shifted from Yunze to Zhao Yaojing. It''s easy to kill Yunze now. Yunyi''s heart must not think too much, or have any dissatisfaction with Zhao Sheng. But obviously, Zhao Sheng is not willing to kill Yunze so simply. These things he had done before were just a game set up by coincidence, using his cultivation to break through to Yuanying territory, and knowing that Yunze would take advantage of the fact that he had just "left" the secret territory of the Western wheel. Although Zhao Sheng has enough self-confidence to clean up Yunze at some time outside, it''s better to let nature take its course, not to mention that the person he wants to clean up is still the biological father of Yunyi. "Younger martial brother?" Yunyi, who knew he had just done something wrong, looked at Zhao Sheng in doubt. "Relax, I asked Zhao Yaojing to stop you." he rubbed Yunyi''s face, and Zhao Sheng continued to comfort Yunyi: "as for your father, he''s unkind, I won''t be unjust. Who let him live well, is your biological father? Little lion, send him back to the room. Without my permission, he will never be allowed to step out of the room." After giving orders to the hurried little lion, Zhao Sheng propped his chin with his hand and thought about something. He did not know whether Yunze''s location of the treasure was correct and whether it would be dangerous. However, he is not afraid of this. After all, it is better to have a few monsters left in the demon refining pot than to carry a dangerous guy around. "Master!" Zhao Yaojing led seven slaves who were extremely energetic and whose accomplishments were significantly improved than before to Zhao Sheng. "Master." the seven slaves called Zhao Sheng after looking at the demon mirror. Good birds choose trees to live, and good ministers choose their masters. The seven loyal servants who had seen Yunze''s face in the previous incident naturally didn''t want to follow that and would leave their master at any time. "Well, good. Let''s go and do something with me." Zhao Sheng said, hoping that the spirit of the lion mansion who had turned back would send them to fly to Huangcheng. But just as he was about to speak, he suddenly remembered something: "come with me, too." Hearing Zhao Sheng''s words, Feng Shuchen, who was a little tired, looked at Zhao Sheng in surprise. "Roar..." roared in a low voice. Feng Shuchen was thinking about something quickly in his mind. "Little lion, send us to the place where we came." then Zhao Sheng closed his eyes and quietly waited for the spirit of the lion house to send them out. With Feng Shuchen''s current situation, she must not want anyone to know that she has become what she is now. Although Yunyi hasn''t asked why the people in black who participated in the kidnapping of her and Yun Fu and the attack on the Yun family will follow Zhao Sheng, will she not ask questions as time goes by? At that time, how should Zhao Sheng, who has always been unwilling to lie to Yunyi, explain? What''s more, there is a most important situation, that is, a grand ceremony of getting married will be held in the holy land of daoqingmen soon. The two protagonists of the ceremony are her good friend Yun Yi and her beloved Zhao Sheng. Even if her mind would be as broad as the ocean, she would not be willing to face such a scene. Zhao Sheng and others who returned to Feihuang city felt lighter, and then appeared in Feihuang city. Only Yun Yi and seven loyal servants appeared in the Yun family residence, while Zhao Sheng, Feng Shuchen, Zhao Yaojing and Qinglong appeared in the Qin family residence. "Yao Jing, you should hurry to the Yun family residence as fast as you can and tell elder martial sister to keep them calm. I''ll be there later." "Yes." just for a moment, Zhao Yaojing hid in the air with his words that had not yet landed. "Qinglong, did you come back to Yuanying with my accomplishments?" Zhao Sheng asked many questions that he couldn''t ask in the secret place of the West wheel. "Yes, master ~ my cultivation has now reached Yuanying territory." Qinglong''s cultivation has successfully recovered to Yuanying territory, and the charm in his voice seems to have recovered for a stage. Feng Shuchen, standing beside Zhao Sheng, frowned slightly under her scarf. At this time, she couldn''t understand the conversation between Zhao Sheng and Qinglong. However, she is very sensible to look at her nose, nose and heart. The more you know, the faster you die. This is a popular saying among the people in black. "Then you go back to your nest and fix your accomplishments. There will be a greater challenge soon. At that time, we will rely entirely on our strength." Zhao Sheng glanced at the green dragon spear in his hand, and the meaning was very obvious. The little green snake in front of them is the situation of Qinglong. Zhao Sheng can''t tell Feng Shuchen yet, so he can only communicate with Qinglong very vaguely. "I see, master ~" Qinglong was not big at this time, but his eyes stared very big, and turned a glimmer of light at the same time. "Hoo..." seeing Qinglong quietly returning to Qinglong''s long gun, Zhao grew a breath and turned to Feng Shuchen behind his side. "Gudong..." Feng Shuchen swallowed a mouthful of spit and almost subconsciously stepped back one or two steps. Chapter 293 "Roar!" Feng Shuchen, who roared, obviously misunderstood Zhao Sheng''s idea at this time. But it''s no wonder. After all, Zhao Sheng used a less plausible reason to support his two men, and then there was still no one in the Qin family residence at this time. Unexpectedly, Zhao Sheng, who made Feng Shuchen miss him, sat down in the chair beside him. "Let me ask you a question. Do you have any plans for the future?" Zhao Sheng called out from the previous set of pen, ink, paper and inkstone from the demon refining pot. "Roar?" seeing Zhao Sheng''s follow-up reaction, Feng Shuchen realized that he was thinking more. He was a little relieved. At the same time, he seemed a little disappointed. Feng Shuchen was willing to accept those things for some reasons. Now? If Zhao Sheng wants to do something to her, she can''t resist. Her reaction just now is just some subconscious resistance. After all, she knows her own situation... She knows it very well. "If you want to follow me back to the Daoqing gate again, there''s absolutely no problem. I''m already in the cultivation of Yuanying territory. When I go back, I can immediately become an inner disciple. At that time, your identity problem will be solved." Zhao Sheng looked at Feng shuchenleng and didn''t think too much, so he said. "Roar... Roar!" Feng Shuchen, who had just heard Zhao Sheng''s statement, nodded almost subconsciously. Unfortunately, he soon shook his head like a rattle. "Write your thoughts out. As long as you write them out, I will try to do it." Zhao Sheng looked at Feng Shuchen with determination, but his inner situation was somewhat different from that shown in his eyes. "I don''t know." four uncomplicated words fell on the paper. After sipping his mouth, Zhao Sheng just thought a little and decided to say what he thought. "I have an idea. You can refer to it, but in the end, how to choose depends on you. No matter how you choose, I will respect your choice." Zhao Sheng felt that his voice was dry, and he always had a feeling that he couldn''t say what he was going to say. Feng Shuchen, who may have realized something, obviously contracted his pupils, and finally nodded obediently. "The position of Feihuang city in the boundless Dynasty is very important, but the three families in charge of Feihuang city no longer exist." he spoke slowly. Zhao Sheng had made a good plan before, but now he wants to make a little change. "And it''s only a few days. The residents of Feihuang city may feel some abnormalities, but they must not know that the three families have been destroyed." "So... I asked the seven slaves to return to Feihuang city this time. The main purpose is to quickly fake the appearance that the three families still exist." Feng Shuchen, who listened carefully to Zhao Sheng''s explanation, first lowered his head a little, as if he really avoided Zhao Sheng''s eyes. Seeing this, Zhao Sheng quickly stopped what he had just begun to say. "I see. Just tell me what to do. I have no problem." Feng Shuchen raised his head again and wrote these words on the paper. Obviously, Feng Shuchen had expected what Zhao Sheng would say next, but she still wanted to hear what she needed to do from Zhao Sheng. Nothing else, just to be able to listen to Zhao Sheng say a few words to her alone, that''s all. "Well," he said thoughtfully, "next, I will find the wealth accumulated by Yunze''s family, and then I will disperse those slaves and arrange them into three families, and use the money to quickly attract some people." "I will teach them some simple changes of appearance, and at least be able to pretend to be some people. And you should control your wealth well." Zhao Sheng tried to explain things to Feng Shuchen in the simplest words. In FEIHUANG City, a place with highly developed commerce, as long as there is wealth, we can have strength. When Zhao Sheng obtains the wealth accumulated by the cloud family, Zhao Sheng believes that the seven people who have been slaves in the cloud family for many years are also capable of doing this. "Me?" the words and punctuation on the paper reveal Feng Shuchen''s extreme self-confidence at this time. "Yes, it''s you." looking at Feng Shuchen''s eyes, Zhao Sheng affirmed without hesitation. Zhao Sheng and Feng Shuchen understand the principle of fickle people. But even though people''s hearts are fickle, Zhao Sheng is more willing to believe Feng Shuchen who has done many stupid things than the other seven slaves. What they are about to do is to establish a new order under the eyes of the city master''s office of Feihuang city. It''s hard, but even if it''s hard, I''m afraid countless people will flock to the position of controlling wealth. The reason is very simple. People die for money and birds die for food. If you want to pretend that nothing has happened to the three families, you must first control a lot of wealth. This alone is enough for countless people to be crazy. "I can''t do it well." some hesitant wrote these words on the paper. Feng Shuchen bowed his head like a child who did something wrong. This was almost a subconscious retreat, but it didn''t surprise Zhao Sheng at all. Standing up from the chair, Zhao Sheng gently stroked Feng Shuchen''s face, and then gently raised it. "Only you can do this well. Your experience is much richer than ordinary people. You should know how much money the three largest families in Feihuang city can earn just by relying on their names." "I know, but..." he gently broke away from Zhao Sheng''s hands. Feng Shuchen scratched on the paper with a brush and wrote very seriously. But when she had just finished writing the two characters, her right hand was suddenly held by Zhao Sheng. "I''m not asking if you can do it, but if you''re willing to do it. As long as you''re willing to do it, everything in Feihuang city will be up to you in the future. If you''re not willing to do it, I''ll take you back to daoqingmen together after arranging the things here." after that, Zhao Shengcai slowly let go of Feng Shuchen''s right hand. In Zhao Sheng''s heart, he wanted Feng Shuchen to take over the matter. Because although this is emotionally, it will make people feel that Zhao Sheng is too cold-blooded and ruthless. But intellectually speaking, it would be the most correct decision to let Feng Shuchen stay in Feihuang city. Silence, silence. In the room where Zhao Sheng and Feng Shuchen are located, except for their slight breathing sound, there is even only the faint sound made by the dirty beating of their chest centers. After half a cup of tea, Feng Shuchen wrote on the paper again with a pen: "I''m willing to do it." Chapter 294 Before long, Zhao Sheng and Feng Shuchen, dressed in black, appeared in Yun''s residence. Along the way, Zhao Sheng always observed all kinds of passers-by on both sides of the street intentionally or unintentionally. From these clues and a few words, I try to understand the recent situation of Feihuang city. As Zhao Sheng expected, what passers-by talked about was who added children and who married a girl today. On a little thought, this is not surprising. The status of the three families in Feihuang city does not need to be repeated, but it is a high existence after all. In the life of ordinary people, it is only when bragging after dinner that it is possible to talk about the three families. "Master, they are waiting in that room," Zhao Yaojing said directly when he saw Zhao Sheng coming at the door of Yun''s residence. Looking at Zhao Yaojing who had been guarding the door, Zhao Sheng frowned. It''s not because he did something wrong, but Zhao Sheng is beginning to get tangled. After the matter of Feihuang city is completely handled, should he leave and return to Kong Xiucheng. "What''s the matter with you?" Zhao Yaojing keenly noticed that Zhao Sheng''s expression was wrong, and soon transmitted this idea to Zhao Sheng in his mind. Many things can be thought of in advance. He has strong strength, works hard and can do many things that Zhao Sheng can''t do. The most important thing is never to say any more words. Since the original crisis, Zhao Yaojing has been accepted by Zhao Sheng. With the pure blood of the demon ancestor, Zhao Yaojing must have a high position in the demon family. He just continues to exist behind the scenes in Kong Xiu city. Until he took Yunyi from daoqingmen holy land to FEIHUANG City, Zhao Sheng brought Zhao Yaojing to his side for the first time. In a short time, Zhao Yaojing''s ability has made Zhao Sheng some don''t want to let it go back to Kong Xiucheng. "I''m fine." replied Zhao Sheng, smiling at Zhao Yaojing, and made the final decision in his heart. At the beginning, Zhao Sheng didn''t take Zhao Yaojing, who was much higher than his accomplishments, with him. In addition to considering that he didn''t want to give up Kong Xiucheng, which had been operating for a long time, it was more out of the fact that he didn''t want to let himself have a sense of dependence. Only when we are under constant crisis and pressure can we burst out greater potential. Always take Zhao Yaojing with him. In the boundless King Dynasty, which is not very big compared with the whole human force, Zhao Sheng can almost walk sideways. If so, the crisis? Absolutely, or not. If there is a state of disaster, how can we burst out of potential? With theout thinking more, Zhao Sheng pushed open door of the room Zhao Yaojing pointed to. "Younger martial brother." "master." the people in the room called quickly when they saw Zhao Sheng arrive. Otherwise, why do so many people yearn for rights? Not to mention how much money you get, this feeling of being respected and respected is enough to attract people. "Well, sit down. Follow me. You don''t need to be so polite. It''s more practical for you to do what you should do well than anything else." Yunyi has been with Zhao Sheng for a long time. Naturally, he knows Zhao Sheng''s temperament very well. But the seven slaves are different. They are still in the same mode as Yunze. This sudden change can''t help but get used to it. "Er... If you don''t sit, I''ll stand." Zhao Sheng, who had pulled a chair from his side and was ready to sit down, was about to sit down, but suddenly saw that seven slaves were looking at me and you. He didn''t know what to do. "Sit, let''s sit." hearing Zhao Sheng say so, one of the few people, a slightly thin man, took the initiative to say. Not only the boundless Dynasty, but all forces in human territory are distinguished from each other, and the social strata are very clearly divided. "Hmm..." humming his nose, Zhao Sheng, who looked like a dandy disciple, dragged a long voice and hum with satisfaction. "Younger martial brother, just say what you want to do. No matter what it is, I will support you." Yunyi goes to Zhao Sheng and encourages Zhao Sheng. Smiling and nodding, Zhao Sheng looked at the seven slaves. The accomplishments of these seven people are not so profound. Six people are congenital accomplishments. Only one person has the accomplishments of the golden elixir realm, but Zhao Sheng is not worried about this. What really worries Zhao Sheng is whether they can successfully forge the normal appearance of the three families after they are scattered to the three families. "What I want to say next, you must not let anyone or creatures outside today know." Zhao Sheng looked positive, organized the language to be spoken, and then blocked all the gaps in the room with aura. Drive carefully for ten thousand years. Even if it is unlikely that someone will come to the cloud family residence, what if the servants in the cloud family industry suddenly come back? "What I want to say, maybe you have more or less in mind. Later, senior sister, you and I will take out the treasures accumulated by your cloud family first. Then, I will divide you six into three groups and garrison the three families respectively." "Gudong..." "Gudong..." "Gudong..." the voices of the seven slaves swallowing and spitting sounded one after another. They did have some speculation about this, but when it really came out of Zhao Sheng''s mouth, they couldn''t help being shocked. Not long ago, they were just servants of the cloud family who were in a low position and were about to die. But now, it is given such a great responsibility. Garrisoning the three families sounds simple, but they all know what it actually means. Even if there is only an empty shell left in these three families, as long as they do well enough, they can definitely establish a new big family soon. But inevitably, their psychology is still a little worried. "Don''t worry, as long as you try your best." Zhao Sheng was relieved to see the seven people nervous. "Master, don''t worry, we will try our best not to disappoint you!" the same slave, with a light in his eyes, said to Zhao Sheng with a fist. "Yes, master!" with the leader, the other six slaves, who were very nervous before, recovered a little and echoed in some state. Holding his arms in front of his chest and touching his chin with his hands, Zhao Sheng looked at the slave who was talking at the head of the array. He didn''t know what he was thinking. The gaze lasted for five full breaths. Just when the servant was about to lower his head, Zhao Sheng spoke. "From today on, your name is Zhao Yi." Chapter 295 Giving a name is the best means that Zhao Sheng can use to win people''s hearts at this time. Treasure money? When Zhao Sheng takes out the wealth accumulated by the Yun family, these slaves will have a lot in their hands. "Thank you... Thank you master!" Zhao Yi, who was given the name by Zhao Sheng, thanked him in fear. Although he has just led the battle twice in a row, he is actually the weakest of the seven, and he is not very brave. Just at that moment, he suddenly felt that this would be the only chance in his life, so he would choose to come out resolutely. "Zhao Yi, you and he are in charge of the Qin family, then you two are in charge of the Cao family and you two cloud families. In the future, you will be independent groups to maintain the operation of the three families." Zhao Sheng said and stood up from his chair. Seeing Zhao Sheng standing up, the seven slaves immediately stood up. Just looking at Zhao Sheng''s posture to leave the room after he got up, the six people he ordered just now were full of excitement and joy, but the servant who was not ordered and who was the only slave whose cultivation reached the golden elixir realm couldn''t help feeling a little flustered. At that moment, he thought a lot in his mind. Is it because he stood close to Yunze when the cloud family was surrounded and suppressed by the forces of people in black? Or is it because his cultivation is the highest among several people? As the master, Zhao Sheng is worried about what he will do? He hoped that he had thought too much, and at the same time, he constantly hinted to himself that he had thought too much. But if he just thinks too much, why doesn''t Zhao Sheng arrange him to do something? "Master, what about me?" seeing that Zhao Sheng was about to go out, the servant who had not been arranged finally couldn''t help asking. "You?" Zhao Sheng narrowed his eyes and looked at him with some flustered eyes, and then showed a slightly proud smile: "you naturally want to take into account the things between the three families. This task is the most arduous and difficult. But I believe you can do well." There is no doubt that the task is extremely arduous. Even if Zhao Sheng, who has the cultivation of Yuanying realm, is allowed to do this after exchanging his identity with the slave, Zhao Sheng is not sure that he can complete it well, let alone the cultivation of the slave, there is only Jindan realm. "This?! i... can I?" the servant licked his lips with his tongue, and the expression on his face was not at all surprised as Zhao Sheng expected. "Believe in yourself, everyone has never been experienced, but has become experienced." looking at the servant''s extremely unsure response, Zhao Sheng can only endure the helplessness in his heart and forcibly encourage him. No way, talent is always scarce. Dust poison smell is responsible for the restaurant in the holy land, while Zhang Daniu is responsible for the safety of dust poison smell. Ren Feifei''s situation is not clear. What to do next, even Zhao Sheng has no spectrum in his heart. Zhao Yaojing has to return to kongxiu city next. As for Qinglong? Not to mention that without the green dragon''s green dragon spear, it is no different from a scrap iron. In that way, for Zhao Sheng, whose gun is his life weapon, it is tantamount to abolishing his martial arts. Zhao Sheng would never do such a thing anyway. Therefore, Zhao Sheng''s ability to keep Feng Shuchen in charge of financial resources is the limit he can achieve. Don''t say much. If there is another Zhao Yaojing under his hand, Zhao Sheng won''t worry about things in Feihuang city at all. Unfortunately... A thousand gold is easy to get, but one will be hard to find. "Master, you won''t forget the demons refined in the demon refining pot. Like me, is the upper limit of cultivation your cultivation? Now your cultivation has been raised to Yuanying territory, the demons in the demon refining pot..." Qinglong, who can detect Zhao Sheng''s emotional changes, made a long sound into his brain. "Yes! Demon smelting pot. How can I forget this?" Zhao Sheng slapped his head and scolded his carelessness in his heart. Far from it, it is said that Zhao Sheng has really ignored the existence of demon smelting pot since the day he got Haotian tower. Although compared, Zhao Sheng uses the demon smelting pot most. But he mostly regarded the demon smelting pot as a treasure. "Hmm?" Yun Yi saw Zhao Sheng suddenly hit him on the head. He thought there was an accident, so he rushed to Zhao Sheng''s side very quickly. Some excited Zhao Sheng nodded his head when he saw the state of Yunyi, and then sank his consciousness into the demon smelting pot. It''s true that many monsters were sacrificed in the tunnel of the Yun family''s residence, but the time flow rate in the demon refining pot was adjusted by Zhao Sheng very quickly, so that many monsters had gathered again in the area where Zhao Sheng used to place monsters in the demon refining pot, which had passed for a long time. What makes Zhao Sheng more happy is that among the many monsters, there is really a monster who has been cultivated in Yuanying territory! However, after a short period of excitement, Zhao Sheng immediately restrained his emotions, and had no intention to take out the monster directly. "Let''s go and get something. You can calm down and talk about something here. After a long time, you may not have time to sit down and chat like this." Zhao Sheng said, took Yunyi''s hand and asked Zhao Yaojing to walk towards the deserted corner in the southwest corner of the cloud family''s residence. At that time, when Zhao Sheng asked where the wealth accumulated by the cloud family was hidden in Yunze''s room, he subconsciously didn''t believe it. After all, the deserted far corner in the southwest corner is so broken that people can''t interest in the past. However, Zhao Sheng did not continue to press questions, but left directly because the most dangerous place is also the safest. Who wants to hang out somewhere when he''s free? Besides, if there is a place where wealth is really stored, how can we not put some hidden weapons there? In this way, the seemingly deserted place is naturally the most likely place to store the wealth accumulated by the cloud family. "Elder martial sister, your father told me that this is the place where the treasures accumulated by the cloud family since its establishment are placed." Zhao Sheng stood in front of the deserted courtyard and said to Yun Yi. At the same time, he always felt that he was missing something in any aspect. But Zhao Sheng couldn''t tell exactly what this was. "Here?!" Yunyi repeated suspiciously, pressing his left hand slightly on his temple. "Master? Why don''t I go and have a look first?" Zhao Yaojing said when he saw Zhao Sheng''s face. Chapter 296 "No." Zhao Sheng flatly rejected Zhao Yaojing''s idea. Although in reverse thinking, the cloud family will put the accumulated wealth in this deserted corner, which can be explained in the past. But in Zhao Sheng''s subconscious, he always felt that there was something wrong with it. "I think it''s strange here." Yunyi stared at the corner for a while and said uncertainly, "although my father... Yunze and I don''t know much about him, I also know that he is a person who values money and power more than anything." "Hoo... I can only pity those monsters." Zhao Sheng sighed, put his consciousness into the demon refining pot, and soon summoned three hyenas and monsters in the congenital environment. Yunyi, who doesn''t know much about Yunze, is right. Yunze pays too much attention to money. At that time, before Zhao Sheng made much effort, Yunze explained the location of hiding the wealth accumulated by the cloud family to Zhao Sheng, which made him confused for a while. Following Zhao Sheng''s orders, the three hyenas slowly entered a dilapidated room in a deserted corner. It seemed that nothing unusual had happened. "Woof!" suddenly, a hyena barked violently. Just when Zhao Sheng was so surprised at what happened in the room that only one hyena was barking and the other two hyenas were surprisingly quiet, the scene made Zhao Sheng''s pupils shrink and shrink. "Hiss!" Zhao Sheng heard it many times, but many different voices came from the two quiet hyenas. "Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff..." Zhao Sheng, Yunyi and Zhao Yaojing felt very upset, and the voice also came out. The previous scene happened so fast that with the strength of two people and one demon, I didn''t see what happened at all. When they saw, or heard, two of the three hyenas were cut in half, leaving only one hyena barking helplessly. This scene will undoubtedly make people very surprised, but obviously, the shocking scene is far more than that. "Junior brother! What''s that?!" he kept staring at Yunyi in the room and held Zhao Sheng''s hand tightly. It is an indisputable fact that two hyenas have died and can no longer die. But there was clearly a lucky hyena alive in the house. But it was in this case that five vines sprang out of nowhere and directly entangled the hyena body and the living hyena in the house. Frowning, Zhao Sheng first patted the back of Yunyi''s hand to comfort her, and then tried to know what was going on in the house through the weak spiritual connection with the hyena. Suddenly, Zhao Sheng seemed to realize something, so he kept trying to strengthen his spiritual connection with the hyena and knew the situation in the house. "Elder martial sister! Do you know how long this corner has been deserted?" Zhao Sheng''s voice was very urgent, as if this problem was extremely important to him. "How long?" Yun Yi murmured, thinking carefully in his mind. Indeed, this deserted corner is really a little strange. Although the cloud family was very rich and powerful before, they had unknown property land in addition to this mansion, but this is their base camp. Even if the base camp covers a huge area, this is definitely not the reason why the cloud family can abandon such a large area. Businessmen are always cruel. Even if such a large area is used as a warehouse or something else, it can create value. Will Yunze, who attaches so much importance to wealth, leave a place that can create wealth deserted? The answer will obviously be no! "Hmm..." Zhao Sheng said softly, responding to Yunyi. At the same time, he was also paying attention to his spiritual connection with the hyena. The demons refined through the demon refining pot can naturally listen to Zhao Sheng''s orders, but their spiritual connection with Zhao Sheng will not be too strong without special circumstances. Otherwise, if such a large number of monsters are all spiritual contact like Zhao Sheng and Zhao Yaojing, only one or two monsters will die in a short time, and Zhao Sheng can bear it, but once the number is a little more, Zhao Sheng will suffer mental damage, and his soul will fly away directly. "It used to seem... Like the residence of the old owner. After I remember, it seems to be a very busy place for about three or four years, but since Yunze became the owner, there seems to be no popularity here." "Then I forgot what day it was, and suddenly came the news of the death of my hometown owner... This place was completely deserted." Yunyi told Zhao Sheng about the things in his memory. "Junior brother! Do you think?!" Yunyi''s eyes revealed a little panic, but before she finished, she was directly interrupted by Zhao Sheng. Zhao Sheng knows what Yunyi wants to say next. It is precisely because he is clear that Zhao Sheng impolitely interrupts Yunyi''s words directly. At the same time, Zhao Sheng''s spiritual connection with the only hyena in the house has been successfully strengthened. The scene in the house also instantly entered Zhao Sheng''s mind. Not close to the outside of the house, just observing the internal scene through a door really can''t see anything. The information from the hyenas is enough for Zhao Sheng to understand the specific situation inside the house. This corner is really deserted. The ubiquitous cobwebs and the accumulation of thick dust also show all this. But after all, this is the residence of the former owner of the cloud family in Yunyi''s mouth. Its interior decoration and momentum can not be covered by dust and spider webs. But these scenes in the house could not attract Zhao Sheng''s slightest interest at all. His interest at this time was completely attracted by the vine. Five vines around hyenas spread from another room in the building. From the door of that room, Zhao Sheng seemed to feel the pressure on the door that he could not feel outside the building through the information sent by hyenas. The most important thing is that this extremely powerful pressure can''t even feel the slightest bit in Zhao Sheng''s current position! There is no doubt that this is an extremely terrible situation, because such a strong sense of authority can not be felt at such a close place, which means that this building in a deserted corner must have a great secret! Chapter 297 The powerful force is separated from the door of the building. Even Zhao Sheng couldn''t notice the obvious and strong pressure in the house, which made Zhao Sheng nervous. However, although some nervous, but in Zhao Sheng''s heart is more excited. Because if there is nothing here, it is impossible to find the treasures accumulated by the cloud family here. "Lying in the trough!" a very surprised voice came out of Zhao Sheng''s mouth. "Master? What do you see?" Zhao Yaojing, who knew that Zhao Sheng could use his men to know what was happening in the house, asked. Although he always talks little, he also needs to know the situation in the house. Because... If there is any danger in entering it later, it can also be prepared in advance and stand in front of Zhao Sheng. "It''s dead too..." Zhao Sheng, who rubbed and pressed his temple to relieve the severe pain caused by the instant disconnection of spiritual contact, said some uncomfortable. Because of the existence of spiritual connection, those refined demons are like Zhao Sheng''s friends. When they die, Zhao Sheng''s mood will naturally be a little depressed. But in his mind, he was still thinking about the last scene before the hyena died. The death of hyenas can be said to have been doomed as early as when they were summoned by Zhao Sheng from the demon refining pot. And since it has long been doomed, after a short period of suffering, to give greater play to the role of hyenas is what Zhao Sheng should do at this time. In the room, the five vines winding and dragging hyenas gradually retracted into the extended room. Just before the vine completely retracted into the room, that is, the moment the door was opened, what Zhao Sheng saw was the scene that made him burst out rude words. A man whose upper body was naked and whose lower body was hung with "pants" composed of countless grass insects, snakes and animals, and whose face could not see any expression, appeared in the dark room. The next moment, as Zhao Sheng felt the extreme tingling of his brain, the hyena, who had "fortunately" not been cut in half, lost all consciousness. "Woo woo!" but even after the hyena was dragged into the room by a vine and lost consciousness and life, two people and a demon outside the building still heard the barking from inside. With his mouth closed, Zhao Sheng clenched his fists and even his savage cloud art. At this time, listening to the barking of hyenas in the house also showed an uncomfortable look. As for Zhao Yaojing, who is a member of the demon family and has countless relationships with monsters, he is even more angry. Both Yunyi and Zhao Yaojing naturally fully believe what Zhao Sheng said. In other words, the hyena must have lost all contact with Zhao Sheng and lost his life at the same time. But the bark is also real. So the only explanation is such a little possibility. For hyenas with only congenital cultivation, most of the brain structures are destroyed instantly, which will undoubtedly directly cause the disappearance of all consciousness and then death. But in this case, the remaining small part of the brain is enough to make hyenas scream when they are hurt. So... As long as the hyena is hurt by something terrible again in a short time after it has died, it must still make a strong response. "Calm down..." Zhao Sheng kept emphasizing this to himself in his heart. The guy in the house, if he guessed right, should be the former owner of the cloud family. Zhao Sheng, who didn''t know what happened that year, looked at this deserted corner and the situation of the former owner. He could guess something. "If I''m not mistaken, elder martial sister, the former owner of the cloud family you just mentioned should be here." Zhao Sheng frowned and worried about what he should do next. The day of the wedding ceremony is getting closer and closer. Zhao Sheng doesn''t have any extraneous ideas. For the great wealth that the three families in Feihuang city can bring, his idea is to get the best, and he won''t complain if he doesn''t get it. He wants to take away the wealth accumulated by the cloud family, which is more for the seven slaves to better improve the three families and improve the probability of success. "What?!" when Yunyi heard what Zhao Sheng said, his face suddenly changed: "junior brother! What did you just say?! are you sure?!" Turning around to look at Xiang Yunyi''s face, Zhao Sheng asked in great confusion, "I''m not sure, because I haven''t seen him. There is a man with about Yuan Ying realm cultivation. I intuitively feel that he should be the former owner you just mentioned." The body shook for a while. There was no abnormal Cloud Art at all before, but he directly rushed to the building. "Elder martial sister!" Zhao Sheng was frightened and wanted to catch up with Yunyi. The situation in the building is uncertain. The only thing you can know is that there is a cruel guy inside. Suddenly, Yunyi, who rushed to the building, obviously encountered something. And in Zhao Sheng''s opinion, the situation of Yunyi is likely to be controlled by the guy in the building! "Elder martial sister, stop!" Zhao Sheng, whose cultivation is much higher than Yunyi, can''t wait to have two more legs at this time, because he didn''t expect Yunyi to be like this, the distance Zhao Sheng was initially opened by Yunyi is like a natural moat. Until Yunyi crashed into the building, Zhao Sheng still had a full arm''s distance from Yunyi! After biting his teeth hard, Zhao Sheng followed Yunyi into the building without hesitation. Yunyi died in her previous life when she and Zhao Sheng returned to Feihuang city for the first time. Zhao Sheng will never allow this to happen again in this life. Zhao Yaojing also followed Zhao Sheng and crashed into the building. "Ho ho ho ho ho..." a stiff, dry, dumb, torn, extremely ugly voice, just like the voice of the devil in hell, came out of the room where the hyena was dragged into. With a movement of consciousness, Zhao Sheng instantly summoned the green dragon and held the long gun in his hand. Zhao Sheng didn''t know what happened to the two hyenas who were cut into two by one, and whether there was anything else in the building. But no matter what it was, it didn''t prevent him and Zhao Yaojing from being on guard. "Are you Grandpa Yunlie?" Yunyi''s eyes are empty, and there is an indescribable expectation in his voice. Yun lie? Zhao Sheng suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. That''s Chapter 298 Yunze, who has been the owner of the cloud family for many years and misled Zhao Sheng with two reverse thoughts, and successfully cheated him here, must know the secret of this deserted corner. He must be very clear about the identity of the person in the room. Yunze chose to lead Zhao Sheng and Yunyi here, which was also his last fight to a great extent. "Elder martial sister, wake up." Zhao Sheng nervously grabbed Yunyi''s arm and tried to wake her up from her inexplicable state. Cultivation has just been promoted to Yuanying territory. Zhao Sheng, who can use the aura of Yuanying territory without any scruples, is not afraid of the old guy in the room. But Yunyi stood beside him, which had to make him nervous. Anyway, as long as it is in this building, it is the same as Zhao Sheng staying in the Zhao family residence. Don''t forget that Zhao Sheng, who didn''t have the slightest cultivation at that time, relied on the power of the mansion to resist the Xiao family master and the Qingyan city master Xia yuan. Now, although the old man doesn''t rely on the prestige of the mansion, he is also relying on an unknown building. It is for this reason that Zhao Sheng, who was able to fight several Jindan friars at birth and many Yuanying friars at Jindan, is so nervous and cautious. "You... Are... Who?!" the old guy''s momentum in the room did not weaken, but he obviously paused. Zhao Sheng''s eyebrows picked, and the movement of shaking Yunyi stopped directly. Judging only from the sound, the people in the room must have not spoken for a long time, so that with his cultivation, they are about to forget how to speak. Zhao Sheng couldn''t help but feel uneasy about this old guy. Is it because Yunyi just called "Grandpa Yunlie", or he didn''t talk to people for too long and stopped in order to talk to people. "Grandpa Yunlie! I''m Yier!" said Yunyi, trying to enter the room directly. But this time Zhao Sheng''s reaction was OK. He stopped her directly. "Yi''er? Yun Yi?" he was called grandpa by Yun Yi. It was very likely that he was the former owner of the Yun family. His body trembled slightly. It can be seen at a glance that Yunyi should be far from just the relationship between grandpa and granddaughter. What''s more, the Yunze family has many children, not to mention how many children Yunze has. Just his former head of the family, the number of children is not a small number. Yunyi is just a concubine of Yunze and the girl she gave birth to. It is reasonable to say that there will not be much contact with his former owner. But why does the performance of Yunyi and the old guy look so strange in this case? "Elder martial sister?" Zhao Sheng, who still tried to wake Yunyi up, was on alert. Although we don''t know what Yunyi has experienced at this time, why there is no response to Zhao Sheng''s call and shout. But what Zhao Sheng knows is that in the strange buildings everywhere, what he wants to do is what he is doing now. In this way, Yunyi didn''t move or make any sound. He just looked at the people in the room with his eyes. The person in the room was also quiet, didn''t use any concealed weapons, and didn''t give birth to vines. Zhao Sheng and Zhao Yaojing observed their situation and didn''t make any noise. Calm... Calm without warning. Like a stone falling into the water, the ripples just began to spread, but suddenly stopped. In this way, the whole space fell into an unspeakable quiet atmosphere. About a cup of tea passed, and the silence born of him disappeared with his opening again. "Unexpectedly, after such a long time, you little doll... Finally came to see me." a tone of complaint, remorse and relief came out of the old man''s mouth. "HMM." Yunyi said softly, without making any more response. Zhao Sheng took Yunyi''s arm with his hand and did nothing else. "Hehe... That boy, relax. If I want to kill you, how can you live now? If you don''t believe it, look up and see." he said, drawing a circle in front of his chest with his hand, and then the interior of the whole building seemed to change in an instant. Hearing the old man''s words, Zhao Sheng looked up at his head with some skepticism. As early as when he rushed here with Yunyi, he had carefully observed the situation in the building. The situation above their heads is naturally within the scope of observation. It was just the result of his previous observation that he clearly saw all kinds of concealed weapons. "Hiss!" Zhao Sheng almost subconsciously breathed in the cool air with his mouth. Even he held Yun Yi''s hand tightly. The Zhao family residence that Zhao Qing arranged at the beginning can already be called airtight. Now, in the deserted corner of the Yun family residence, the layout is even above the Zhao house. Just above the heads of Zhao Sheng and Zhao Yaojing, there is a heavy board covered with countless spikes. Looking at the cold light of the spikes, he had no doubt that they could kill him. "Lying trough..." was another rude remark, which burst out of Zhao Sheng''s mouth, which deviated a little from his eyes. This time, he saw the culprit who should have caused the two hyenas to be cut in two. A sharp blade up to the whole length of the building hung there. Let alone the familiar old guy who controls it, even if Zhao Sheng controls it, he can kill many monks with the same accomplishments in a short time. Show mercy... This is the only word in Zhao Sheng''s mind at this time. It is true that there are only two hidden weapons full of threats above his head. But he will never be naive enough to think that this is all the old guy''s cards. "Little doll, what did you think about the things you were asked to consider? After so many years, you won''t forget all the problems?" he acquiesced that he was the former owner of the cloud family, the old guy of Yun lie, and sat on the ground at will. The previous terrible momentum also disappeared. "I... I don''t know what to say..." Yunyi knows what Yunlie refers to, but he fled Yunlie because of that. He hasn''t seen his Yunyi for more than ten years. At this time, he doesn''t know how to answer Yunlie. As for Zhao Sheng, who was originally on the side and just wanted to protect Yunyi''s safety and did nothing, he suddenly patted his head and scolded himself for being confused in his heart. It turned out that Yunyi had already told Zhao Sheng about it in his previous life. But he left it behind. Until now, he finally remembered it! Chapter 299 "This... Elder?" Zhao Sheng didn''t know how to call Yun lie, so he had to call it tentatively. "Hmm? What?" Yun lie is waiting for Yunyi''s specific reply. When he hears Zhao Sheng''s sudden opening, he doesn''t feel impatient. Zhao Sheng summoned a suit of clothes slightly unfit for Yun lie''s body shape directly from the demon refining pot. Then he wrapped it into a ball and threw it at Yunlie with aura. "Are you?" Yun lie wondered what Zhao Sheng was doing and why he suddenly threw him a suit of clothes. Until... He saw Zhao Sheng''s right index finger, quietly pointing to an indescribable part below his waist. Just for a moment, Yunlie reacted and put the clothes thrown by Zhao Sheng on him. I have to say that he stayed in this building for so long that his clothes had already broken. He wore only the "short skirt" made of birds, animals and insects that he had hunted and accidentally ran in over the years. And as he just sat down casually, um... I know everything. "Grandpa Yunlie, can you tell me what happened in those years? Why are we suddenly forbidden to come to this corner? I have tried to sneak in countless times to see what happened, but they all ended in failure..." Yunyi said as before. Zhao Sheng, who had given his clothes to Yun lie, stood there slightly relaxed and observed Yun lie. Yunyi in a previous life told him that the former owner of the cloud family once asked her whether she was willing to inherit his cultivation. Before that, she saw Yun lie, who was also the owner of the cloud family, not many times. However, when Yunyi was asked that question, she was so frightened that she fled in a panic that she never saw the grandfather who used to take good care of her again. That is, after that, Yunyi can no longer get any redundant cultivation resources in the cloud family. "Well, my accomplishments in flying Yellow City took the lead in reaching the later stage of Yuanying territory, which is only one step away from reaching Huashen territory." "Then on the day when I was about to break through, I suddenly lost my ability to sense Reiki!" Yun lie''s voice was a little sad, but there was a faint smile on his face. Maybe it''s the legendary sentence. No matter how sad the experience was, it may become a conversation after a long time. As Zhao Sheng, who has experienced the process from Yuanying realm to Huashen realm, naturally knows how fatal it will be if he loses his ability to sense Reiki when he breaks through that bottleneck. And looking at the way Yunlie is now, Zhao Sheng can probably guess what Yunlie has experienced, that is, going crazy. "Grandpa Yunlie, you..." Yunyi''s eyes were full of doubts, and his face was very tangled. Yunyi is still unable to pay attention to the surrounding situation at this time, and can''t make any response to Zhao Sheng''s voice. "Well... You guessed right. I was possessed by the devil. The eldest and second sons who were most capable of inheriting the position of family leader died in my own hands. In the end, I had to let Yunze inherit the position of family leader while I was still awake." "Yunze''s talent for cultivation is not very good, and his talent for managing the family is not very strong, but he has one advantage, that is, he is cruel enough and ignores emotion enough." Yunlie seems to be making memories. "Enough ruthlessness? Enough neglect of emotion?" Zhao Sheng repeated, comparing the real situation of Yunze at the same time. Indeed, Yunze, as a home owner, is very unqualified. Because he even dealt with the price war of the Qin family, he only knew that he was always fierce and ruthless, kept the price low, and even didn''t know why the Qin family had a big price war with the Yun family. The force of the man in black is really strong enough. The force of the man in black in Feihuang city is strong enough for Zhao Sheng to deal with. But that is definitely not the reason why the cloud family will be suppressed so miserably in such a short time. "Yes. This is the only reason why I was able to pass on the position of the owner to him. After all, my seven sons and eight sons were still alive." "Grandpa Yunlie, stop talking. I promise you what you told me." Yunyi said solemnly. What he said at the beginning, Zhao Sheng knew that this was what he wanted to pass Yun lie''s cultivation to Yun Yi. It''s just that Yunlie and Yunyi haven''t spoken about it, so Zhao Sheng can only keep silent about it all the time, and Gu left and right him. Going crazy is a terrible time, because it is often a much more terrible thing than death. Although Yunlie now looks no different from an ordinary old man, Zhao Sheng is very clear that once there is anything exciting or particularly sensitive, Yunlie will instantly become "another person". At that time, maybe Yunyi, Zhao Sheng and Zhao Yaojing will end up like those three hyenas! So Zhao Shenggu''s purpose is to keep Yunlie calm enough. "Little doll! Are you sure?" Yun lie''s face was flushed a little, probably because he was too excited. "I''m sure. I promise you what you said." Yunyi said calmly. "Good, good..." said Yun lie, standing up again and making sufficient preparations to transfer all the accomplishments in his body to Yunyi''s body. Yunyi also closes his eyes at this time and is ready to receive severe pain. But at this time, Yunlie''s face seemed to start to become a little abnormal. Then, those auras that were still calm in his body seemed to begin to boil, and the huge breath began to flow in the small room. And the most terrible thing is that the iron plate on the top of their demon began to shake! The sharp blade nearby seemed to shake. "It''s broken! Yaojing help!" Zhao Sheng shouted, stretched his legs and went towards Yunze in the room. The symptoms of being possessed by fire can''t control the aura in the body! This is what Zhao Shengsuo had been guarding against before, but he still didn''t succeed in guarding against it. "Master! What should we do!" Zhao Yaojing closely followed Zhao Sheng and rushed towards Yun lie, but he was at a loss in the face of things he had never seen before. "Subdue first!" Zhao Sheng roared and pressed Yun lie directly. Chapter 300 Suppress Yunlie first. This is the only way Zhao Sheng can think of at this time. People who are possessed by evil are undoubtedly extremely dangerous, because their aura is out of control, which is easy to cause a large overflow of aura. Moreover, with the collapse of thinking, Yunlie''s body at this time is like a dangerous human weapon. "No! His strength is still increasing!" Zhao Yaojing himself is not the kind of demon who is good at power. At this time, he and Zhao Sheng work together to suppress Yun lie, which has become more and more difficult. Zhao Sheng clenched his teeth and quickly thought of the way to deal with the people who were possessed by the devil. Just like who controls the general cloud art, it is now fixed in place and has no reaction to the things close at hand. And the most important thing is, even if Yunyi is the same as usual at this time without any abnormality, what can it do? Let her try her best to appease Yunlie? Stop kidding. According to common sense, the blood moon continent always talks about the word devil. In the face of the devil, the treatment method is often the same word - kill. Thinking of this, the corners of Zhao Sheng''s mouth turned slightly, and his heart secretly praised Yunze. Although it does not rule out the possibility that Yunze deliberately did all this, that possibility is actually smaller. Anyway, before Yunlie''s cultivation wants to break through the realm of God, Yunze can inherit the position of home master through his very brother. Yunlie can''t feel Reiki on the day of breaking through. Someone must have done something. But can Yunze calculate that Yunlie can kill all the heirs in front of him? "Master! Stop laughing! If you don''t think of a way, we can''t control him completely! Otherwise..." Zhao Yaojing''s words on weekdays are really few, but when it comes to this critical moment of life and death, especially the thing that will pose a great threat to Zhao Sheng''s life and death, it can''t completely calm down at all. "No!" Yunyi, who stood there all the time and completely ignored the things in front of him, suddenly roared loudly when he heard Zhao Yaojing''s words. It was this sound that made Zhao Sheng and Zhao Yaojing stunned at the moment when they should not be stunned! "Bang!" "bang!" two successive crashing sounds came from the two walls beside Yunlie. Looking intently, I saw that it was Zhao Sheng and Zhao Yaojing who had tried their best to control Yun lie. At this time, they were nailed to the wall as if they couldn''t pull down. Zhao Yaojing resigned, bared his teeth, endured the severe pain in his internal organs and quickly moved to Zhao Sheng''s body. "Elder martial sister?" Zhao Sheng whispered to Yunyi, trying to find out what happened to Yunyi. Yun lie, who is possessed by the devil, sometimes can be a little sober, sometimes violent and impermanent. When he was still in a slightly sober state before, Zhao Sheng thought it would be Yunlie controlling Yunyi''s thinking. But now Yunlie has entered a violent state. Naturally, it is impossible to control Yunyi. So why is Cloud Art in such a state? "You can''t kill him!" Yunyi''s eyes were cold, as if there was no feeling at all. "Miso!" the sound of violent friction in the air came into Zhao Sheng''s ear, who was looking at Yunyi. For a moment, he subconsciously felt that the situation was bad. Holding the Qinglong spear flat, Zhao Sheng looked at himself. "Yaojing!" Zhao Sheng looked at Zhao Yaojing, who stood up directly in front of him, his limbs wide open, trying to expand his body range, and shouted out in silence. Although he became a little distracted because of Yunyi''s situation before, he was still very clear about the current situation in the room, especially Yunlie''s situation. Even though Yunlie can''t use the hidden weapons in the house now, the power of his body has become extremely terrible. "Pooh!" Zhao Yaojing''s small body and abdomen sounded a sound that made Zhao Sheng''s pupils shrink suddenly. What this voice represents, Zhao Sheng is very clear! "Take it!" Zhao Sheng immediately took Zhao Yaojing back into the demon smelting pot. It is true that the belly is pierced, which is nothing for Zhao Yaojing, who has reached Yuanying territory. But that''s a normal time! Now Yun lie''s body is full of aura. Zhao Sheng doesn''t see how fierce his fist is. What he saw was that after the fist pierced Zhao Yaojing''s abdomen, the aura of his fist and arm formed a wave like an explosion. This kind of injury is extremely terrible. Zhao Sheng doesn''t dare to take a closer look, but directly transmits it back to the demon refining pot to recover the injury as much as possible! Desperate, once again facing a situation that can be described as desperate. There is no doubt that Zhao Sheng is careless again. Before entering the building, Zhao Sheng had realized Yunze''s bad intentions. Even after he sent three hyenas to observe the building, he knew what was going on inside the building. But even in this case, he was careless. In a critical situation, the transmission of the Western wheel''s secret place cannot be used. Zhao Sheng knows this very well. But he thinks that when Yunyi has a Pangu axe, can shuttle through Taixu, and he has the heart of the ocean that can be passed away at any time, no matter what crisis he encounters, there will be no big problem. Unfortunately... This time he really thought what he thought was what he thought. In the face of Yun lie who is possessed by evil and is extremely difficult to deal with, Zhao Sheng lost Zhao Yaojing''s big helper in an instant. At the same time, there is a cloud art that needs him to protect. It is unclear what he has experienced. Zhao Sheng could only hold the Qinglong gun tightly in his hand. Do you want to summon the green dragon? This is what Zhao Sheng is thinking at this time. However, it was not long before he fought with the mysterious man with different pupils in white in the Qin family residence. Can Qinglong recover so quickly from the serious injury he suffered at that time? One bad news after another piled up in Zhao Sheng''s heart, making him a little out of breath. If you want to force out good news, I''m afraid Zhao Sheng forcibly ordered Feng Shuchen and his seven slaves not to come with him. Otherwise, according to the current situation, the eight of them may not be able to die anymore. "What should I do..." Zhao Sheng murmured in a low voice, as if he were asking for help from Yun Yi. "Hoo!" the breath of Yun lie became heavier and heavier, and the pressure on him became stronger and stronger. Maybe at the next moment, Zhao Sheng will be killed by powerful Yun lie. Reiki into the Xuan? I''m afraid he can only fight to death with Reiki. Just from the current situation... Even if he uses the aura of Yuanying territory to enter the Xuan, his chance of winning is less than 10% Chapter 301 "Reiki enters the mystery!" with his hands down, the Reiki in Zhao Sheng''s Dantian began to change. Feeling the changes brought about by his body''s aura entering the Xuan and the state of being possessed by the devil on Yun lie, Zhao Sheng found that the two were similar to each other to a great extent. Moreover, Zhao Sheng and Yun lie are now practicing Qi and Cultivation in Yuanying territory, but going crazy will undoubtedly improve Yun lie''s strength much more than Zhao Sheng''s aura into the Xuan. But that''s normal. Why do you become a devil if you are not crazy? If it were not for the extreme desire of those monks for cultivation and strength, which caused the instability of the Taoist heart, would they be possessed by the devil? Lost the mind, lost everything, just for this "poor and humble" power. "You long man Xiang Gong?" in the state of Reiki entering the mystery, Zhao Sheng endured the pain of the meridians, but his spirit was incomparably clear. "Triple! The flying dragon is in the sky! Heavy pressure!" Zhao Sheng, who knows that his odds of winning are not very big, of course, can''t just admit defeat. Just for a moment, he began to use the third skill of Youlong Manxiang, which he had just understood. The strength soars and displays new powerful moves. As soon as Zhao Shenggang shot, he was already his strongest combat power. "Boom!" the huge force smashed directly at Yun lie. This blow undoubtedly hit Yunlie directly. The great power from the green dragon''s long gun roared towards Yunlie''s body. The violent sound and powerful sound waves all prove how great Zhao Sheng''s power is at this time. But this hit, Zhao Sheng''s heart was not at all relaxed. The reason is not something else, but because of this blow, it was too easy to hit. Even though Yun lie is in a violent state at this time and his thinking doesn''t exist at all, the monk''s body will have a subconscious response to external attacks. "Hoo..." hit Zhao Sheng, who jumped away directly, panting heavily. Seriously, Zhao Sheng really regretted not listening to the words that had been circulating for some time, that is, when he saw the people who were possessed by the devil, especially within the territory of the dynasty, he must kill the people who were possessed by the devil at the first time. In the dynasty, the highest cultivation is nothing more than the ruler and the leader of the protection of the country. But even for them, the highest accomplishments are just the realm of integration, that is, the realm reached by Zhao Sheng in his previous life. And what about the possessed? Although there are various accomplishments, the largest number is undoubtedly yuanyingjing! Because... The mind evil robbery was not experienced until the friar of Jindan realm was successfully promoted to Yuanying realm. The friars in Yuanying territory are possessed. If they were in the beginning, a congenital friar with a sharp blade and treasure could kill them. But as long as a little time passes, the strength of this "person" will become extremely terrible. This is also the reason why many people protect the Dharma whenever there are monks in the golden elixir realm who are about to break through. That''s right... These monks named Dharma protector actually want to observe whether the monks who break through their accomplishments have any signs of going crazy. Once there is a reversal of Reiki, poor circulation of Qi and blood, that is, there are signs of being possessed by evil, these may be better Dharma protectors before, so they will not hesitate to wave down their weapons. So every year on the blood moon continent, so many demons, a large part of them will lose their lives at the beginning. The rest will punish the "good" Dharma protectors and harvest their lives by the most cruel means. In Yunlie''s mouth, his sons who were expected to succeed him as head of the family were those kind Dharma protectors. The monks in Yuanying territory are already enough to call the wind and rain within the scope of the dynasty. To this extent, coupled with obsession, the effect of improving their strength is bound to strengthen their strength. Fortunately, these "lucky" guys who survived, because of the reversal of Reiki, they can no longer replenish the consumed Reiki in their bodies in any way. In other words, as long as their aura is consumed, they will become lambs to be slaughtered and die slowly. "Unexpectedly, as described in the travel record of Dongling, I can''t see one of the enchanters in 100 million..." Zhao Sheng whispered, covering his aching and trembling arm. Everything in the world has no inevitability. Almost all monks who are possessed by evil have only one end, that is, death in a very short time. But there was another accident in the history of the Dongling imperial dynasty. The protagonist of the accident is a guy who has always been unknown and devoted to cultivation. It is reasonable to say that the Taoist mind of a monk like him should be extremely stable and difficult to get possessed. Even the friends who gave him Dharma protection that day thought so. So they were careless. Even when the monk''s breath was not smooth and the heart demon robbery happened, those friends were still drinking! The travel record of Dongling recorded what he did after he was possessed by the devil. At the same time, it also recorded what he saw and heard about the only guy in his group who ran away immediately when he saw the situation. What is the maximum destructive power of a possessed monk in Yuanying territory? Until then, there was no final conclusion on this issue. And after that, there was a conclusion. Seventeen cities... All seventeen cities and their surrounding affiliated villages, territories, forces and all creatures in the sect lost their original lives in just one month. The most frightening thing is that these 17 cities are still distributed among the ten dynasties under the jurisdiction of the Dongling imperial dynasty! This incident directly shocked the royal families of the Dongling Dynasty, and the royal families of the following ten dynasties vowed to destroy this vicious guy one by one. However, even if all the protectors of the Dongling imperial dynasty and the ten dynasties sent out, they could not predict where the next target would be. For a long time after 17 cities were slaughtered, small forces were still slaughtered in a short time, but such things as slaughtering cities never happened again. Therefore, after a year of fruitless suppression, the actions of the Dongling Dynasty and the ten dynasties gradually ceased. It is this guy who makes the Dongling imperial dynasty and the ten dynasties helpless, which is similar to the situation of Yun lie at this time, because they all have an identity, that is, the "enchanter"! One of the biggest characteristics of enchanters is that they... Can constantly absorb the aura of heaven and earth and improve their own cultivation at the same time. But Yunlie is a little different from that guy. Because that guy is already a well-known existence in the imperial city of Dongling, and even many of the most powerful people in the divine Dynasty. His name is Shamo Shura. Chapter 302 "Er ah!" Zhao Sheng uttered a painful cry. A strong sense of powerlessness swept Zhao Sheng. This feeling is very strong, even as strong as when he just came back from rebirth and entered Qingyan forest with Xiao Laner. He found human lotus root pit, but he hasn''t found the demon smelting pot yet. Lean your back slightly against the wall to relieve the pain caused by the huge reaction force. However, this rest lasted only about two breaths, and Zhao Sheng stood up again. Although Yunlie is only attacking him at this time, what if he loses all his combat effectiveness and even dies? What will happen to Yunyi, who is not far away next to him? He dared not think, nor did he want to think at all. It''s a pity... He just broke through the cultivation of Yuanying realm and used the aura that dominates Yuanying realm in Xuantian formula to enter Xuantian. It''s already very hard, and the meridians seem to be about to burst. Forcibly cross the steps and use the Reiki of the realm of transforming God into the Xuan? Not to mention whether Zhao Sheng can match Yun lie after use, it is a huge problem whether his body can bear it or not. "Ho!" the whole body exuded a fierce breath. The aura around the body was violent as if it was about to burst. Yun lie roared in his throat and killed Zhao Sheng. In terms of body shape, Yunlie is much smaller than the python in Qingyan forest. But in terms of momentum, I''m afraid there must be tens of thousands of Python like that piled up before it can compete with Yunlie at this time. "Quite like!" Zhao Sheng bit his teeth and instantly covered his skin with aura. The situation of war is always changing rapidly. A few breaths ago, Zhao Sheng was still like a spear, and Yunlie was a shield. As a spear, Zhao Sheng has a strong momentum. Naturally, he will use the strongest attack moves, but he has not caused any substantive damage to the shield. Now, Yun lie has become a spear and Zhao has generated a shield. He naturally needs to use the most powerful defensive moves. Closer and closer to. Zhao Sheng had no confidence in his heart. "Stop!" a clear character suddenly came out of Yunyi''s mouth. Zhao Sheng, who didn''t respond to what had happened, looked at Yunyi blankly. There were two souls in Yunyi''s body, which Zhao Sheng knew very well, but it was long before he got the help of Pangu axe splitter spirit. "Ho..." unexpectedly, at this time, Yunlie, who is possessed by evil and doesn''t have his own deep knowledge, really obeyed Yunyi''s order and stopped his attack on Zhao Sheng. Just now, Zhao Sheng also launched a fierce attack on Yun lie, but he did not pose even a slightest threat to Yun lie''s body. There''s no way. Although Yunlie and Zhao Sheng are the accomplishments of Yuanying realm at this time, who makes Yunlie in that year already in the situation of breaking through to the realm of transforming God? Therefore, in his own cultivation, Yunlie has severely crushed Zhao Sheng. Needless to say, going crazy is extremely terrible for the improvement of strength. But it was in this case that Yunlie stopped after hearing a shout from Yunyi! Zhao Sheng didn''t expect this at all. "Elder martial sister, you!" Zhao Sheng put all his eyes on Yunyi. He tried to understand what cloud art was like at this time. Yun lie? If he had just stopped without obeying Yunyi''s order, Zhao Sheng would have been a corpse now. Suddenly, he seemed to understand something! The words of Qinglong in Qinglong''s long gun verified Zhao Sheng''s sudden and impractical idea. "Master! She... She... Her body... Why does it have the smell of ZuLong!" the green dragon''s voice trembled, and she didn''t tremble when she was dying in the God devil war. The devil will not be affected by almost all the momentum and pressure in the world, even including Long Wei. This is a major reason why the demon and demon families in previous generations can fight against the Protoss and dragon for so long. But one exception is ZuLong. The reason why the demons and demons were so decadent in the dreamland of the war between gods and demons that Zhao Sheng was in before was because he was frightened by ZuLong! "ZuLong..." Zhao Sheng murmured in a low voice, trying to think clearly about the big or small doubts in his mind. If there is no accident, Yunyu, who is still eating in the secret territory of the Western wheel, has Taotie blood in his body. And in Yunyi''s body, there is the smell of ZuLong. But no matter Yunyi or Yunyi, or all the people of the cloud family Zhao Sheng has seen, they are all serious human beings. What did their ancestors... Go through? If Zhao Sheng hadn''t been in an extremely unsafe situation now, I''m afraid he would have begun to deduce this complex relationship. "Master, what do you... Think of?" the uncomfortable green dragon, frightened by the sudden appearance of ZuLong breath, noticed what Zhao Sheng was thinking and asked directly. "I''m thinking... Elder martial sister has the smell of ZuLong... There''s Taotie blood in Yunfu''s body... What did their ancestors... Experience... With ZuLong... And Taotie..." Zhao Sheng''s thinking also became a little bumpy because of the stronger and stronger smell of ZuLong in Yunyi. "Well... Master, do you know that Taotie is one of ZuLong''s nine sons..." Qinglong is indeed trembling, but it is much better than Zhao Sheng. After all, the same dragon family, Qinglong still has some resistance to ZuLong''s coercion. "..." Zhao Sheng just swallowed a mouthful of spit and didn''t reply to Qinglong, but he thought more than before. But no matter how much you think in your heart, your body is suppressed by ZuLong''s breath and can''t move at all. What''s more frightening is that the ancestral dragon breath on Yunyi is almost all smashed on Yunlie at this time. The pressure on Zhao Sheng is only a small part. "Putong..." his eyes returned to the state before the rage. Yun lie''s body suddenly softened and knelt directly on the ground. "Hey, hey, hey..." Yunlie looked at Yunyi''s state and laughed. This kind of laughter, under the gloomy and bleak, has a sense of contentment that can''t be hidden at all. Yunyi is the descendant of Yunlie, which cannot be changed. Neither Zhao Sheng nor Yunyi knows what kind of mood and why when Yunlie asked Yunyi that question. But over the past ten years, when Yunlie first saw Yunyi, he still wanted the answer to that question, which was enough to explain something. Chapter 303 "You''ve worked hard all these years." a voice full of simplicity came out of Yunyi''s mouth. With the sound in the room, the originally dark room began to become bright. "It''s not hard... As long as we can wait... Even if the time is late." I don''t know whether intentionally or unintentionally, Yun lie looks up and sighs. The pupil contracted, and Zhao Sheng''s mood could not help but fluctuate. Obviously, Yunlie is waiting for Yunyi. Waiting to transfer all his to Yunyi. It is said that when a person''s obsession is strong enough to change everything. Zhao Sheng didn''t believe this before, but now he believes it. How terrible it is to be possessed by fire. If you want to live after being possessed by fire, how can it be possible without this obsession? As long as he can wait, what about the delay, which makes Zhao Sheng''s heart jump wildly. At this time in his previous life, Yunyi was attacked and killed. Leaving aside how uncomfortable Zhao Sheng is, it''s enough to shock people just to say what kind of state Yun lie, who has been struggling in this courtyard, will be in and waiting in what severe pain. If there is a clear waiting time, I''m afraid it will be easier to spend and wait. But... It''s good to wait a day, a week and a month, but it''s hard to wait a year, ten years and a hundred years. What''s more, Yunlie is waiting for Yunyi in the dark without a clear waiting time. A thousand words can''t describe the hardships. "Are you ready?" Yun Yi asked. His right hand tied a huge mark, and his left hand pointed five inches to the left of his waist and abdomen Dantian. "I''m ready. I''ve been testing whether your true soul has awakened more than ten years ago. At that time, I''m ready to sacrifice everything." Yun lie kneels piously on the ground, spreads his spiritual knowledge completely, and waits to transfer all his accomplishments to Yun Yi. Zhao Sheng knows very well what the consequences will be, Yun Yi knows very well, and Yun lie also knows very well. "Hoo..." Yunyi vomited the turbid Qi in his body, and the power of binding in his hand suddenly increased. "Tianyin, suck!" like the coming of God, Yunyi''s feet gradually left the ground, and the whole person floated in the air, guiding the knot seal to float to the top of Yunlie''s head. There was no noise in the room. The three of Zhao Sheng seemed like a picture, fixed in the distance. Time passed slowly, and Tianyin continued to absorb everything in Yunlie''s body. In about ten more breaths, Yunlie, the legendary entrant, will no longer exist in this world and turn into a handful of dust. "Finally... Finally free..." Yun lie felt that his life was approaching, and whispered softly in a completely unpredictable tone. He was once an ordinary person. The biggest difference between him and ordinary people is that he has the name of the master of the cloud family and the cultivation of Yuanying realm. But fate really made him have to regret the negative effects of being possessed by fire with his strong enough obsession. How can you become a devil without madness, how can you know pain without becoming a devil, and how can you live to death! "It''s hard for you... If I have a chance, I''ll find your skeleton and repair your grave." Yunyi said solemnly, looking at the Tianyin that was about to be filled. "No need... A skeleton, let it go with the wind and rain... I''m tired... I''ve gone to the last thing in the world, and I can finally relax..." Yunlie''s voice is getting lighter and lighter, and the whole body is becoming more and more transparent. "Bang..." a light noise sounded in the room. With this light sound, Yunlie, who had the opportunity to become a well-known figure who stopped the baby''s cry at night like killing the devil Shura, dissipated as if he had never come to the world. As he said, the last thing in the world has gone, and he can finally bear nothing. Unfortunately... The price of all this is death. And still completely, thoroughly, Zhenyuan will not leave a penny of death! Zhao Sheng had no personal experience of how terrible Zhenyuan annihilation was, but his close contact was enough to make him extremely painful and uncomfortable. There was a little four, tiger baby, who didn''t hesitate to break Zhenyuan to help Zhao Sheng improve his strength and defend Qingyan city. Now there is Yunlie, who has endured the torment of people''s spirit caused by being possessed by evil for so many years, and finally contributes everything and Zhenyuan to help Yunyi awaken and improve his cultivation! Yes... Everything about him is over. So many things happened in his life, accompanied by his death, completely became the past. However, all this may only be the beginning for Yunyi not far from his dissipation position. Looking at the sky seal from the top of Yunlie''s disappearance position and slowly floating back to Yunyi''s body, Zhao Sheng couldn''t help but bite his teeth. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Even Zhao Sheng, before that, had no doubt that Yunyi was just an ordinary girl, maybe at most just a savage girl. Since his rebirth, Zhao Sheng, who has always felt that he should change things with the memory of his previous life and takes protecting Yunyi as the most important goal, can''t help becoming extremely confused at this time. He wants to protect Yunyi, so he doesn''t hesitate to do his best. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, it must be hard to imagine that in just a few months, Zhao Sheng has changed from a monk who has just been reborn with no accomplishments to a monk who now has the accomplishments of Yuanying territory, and he is still one of the few double monks practicing Qi and body in the blood moon mainland. But after witnessing what had just happened, Zhao Sheng suddenly found that he, who boasted of being extraordinary, seemed to be a joke. The ceiling we have been trying to pursue may be just the floor of someone else''s basement on the 18th floor. On second thought, Zhao Sheng tried to protect Yunyi every time, but in the end, there were several times that Yunyi didn''t help him out. "Hum!" an angry wave swept Zhao Sheng violently. Everything that Tianyin had absorbed before was pouring into Yunyi at this time. Yunyi''s accomplishments almost only broke through Yuanying territory in a few moments! "Gudong..." Zhao Sheng swallowed a mouthful of spit and was surprised. At the same time, he couldn''t help laughing at himself in his heart. At the beginning, he even gave Yunyi 10000 spirit stones to help her improve her accomplishments. Now look at this situation, where does cloud art need those. In her body, that''s ZuLong! What is ZuLong?! When it was still alive, it led the dragon family to stand proudly on the top of the blood moon, and almost broke the strongest existence of the gate of destiny! Chapter 304 The breath emitted from Yunyi''s body has become more and more terrible. You should know that the breath change mentioned here is not the ancestral dragon breath, but the breath change brought by the improvement of Cloud Art''s own cultivation. In a short time, it was directly promoted to the realm of Yuanying, and there should be no more demonic robbery at this time. However, it''s normal. After all, Yunyi exudes the spirit of ZuLong at this time! Her Taoist heart is also ZuLong''s Taoist heart! ZuLong''s Taoist heart, even the Tao of heaven can''t shake the slightest existence, and he doesn''t dare to contact it at all. "It''s the middle of Yuanying territory..." Zhao Sheng was extremely shocked to observe the cultivation breath emanating from Yunyi''s body, and couldn''t help but read it in pieces. No one knows how far the cultivation of cloud art can be improved in the later stage of Yuanying Kingdom, which may even have reached the Yunlie of Huashen realm. In any case, Yunyi''s accomplishments have surpassed Zhao Sheng, who was still complacent and felt that his accomplishments have improved rapidly. A sense of frustration came straight to Zhao Sheng''s heart. "No wonder... No wonder when I said I would give the Pangu axe to elder martial sister... Even the five clawed Golden Dragon dared not speak too much... It turned out that it had seen it at that time." Forget how many times, Zhao Sheng was thinking about a problem. Is it really because the five clawed Golden Dragon suddenly perceived the smell of the green dragon that it can transfer him to the field of the dragon family? But if that was the case, why would it be at a time when it was not very prominent at all? "Ang!" the deep part of Yunyi''s voice sent out a light sound that was far from human beings. At this moment, Zhao Sheng completely believed what was happening at present. "Oh..." he smiled helplessly, and Zhao Sheng felt cold in his heart. In any case, he could not imagine that the girl who let him do his best to protect would have such an amazing background. And I know this situation at such an embarrassing time. The ceremony of getting married that is known to all of Daoqing sect... It doesn''t just mean that more than ten thousand people in the holy land know, but to bring all affiliated forces, affiliated sects, sects, etc. Zhao Sheng is not a male chauvinist guy, but he loves the girl who is a little savage, naive and even silly, not the "ZuLong" cloud art that awakens ZuLong''s soul. As long as time is enough, he can be invincible again. The body still couldn''t move at all. Zhao Sheng even complained about the dead Yunlie. Complain about why he stopped just now, instead of killing him directly. This kind of feeling that I seem to have lost all my goals is really bad. As for complaining about cloud art? Zhao Sheng really can''t. "Putong..." the pressure suddenly decreased, and some unaccustomed Zhao Sheng fell directly to the ground. "Why... Why do you do this to me! I... I''m just an ordinary person!" Zhao Sheng, who seemed to have accepted his fate, fell on the ground and hit the ground with his head. His accomplishments in his previous life have reached a perfect state. In his boundless Dynasty, he is definitely the most powerful monk. Although the cultivation of this life is weaker than that of the previous life by two stages, only yuanyingjing, this was achieved in a few months. Even before his death in his previous life, he was very proud of the first war and killed the friars who crossed the robbery realm on the combination realm. But as like as two peas swagger before others, he realized that he was very great because he had too low a vision. If he hadn''t put his eyes on the Dynasty and the imperial court, he would have been in the God''s court. What he could do was just the fight of ants in front of the elephant, and then the same way of making a big show. So it can be said that just before today, he always thought he belonged to the pride of heaven. He always felt that one day, like Zu long, Zhao Sheng, who rose at the end of the world, stood proudly at the top of the blood moon and walked across the gate of destiny, now finally realized how difficult that goal was to reach. Maybe this is growth. "No..." Yunyi, or ZuLong, who temporarily awakened his soul, spoke with dignity. After such a long time, Yunyi finally spoke to Zhao Sheng, but Zhao Sheng, who heard the voice, still didn''t relax at all. The reason is that this voice does not belong to Yunyi itself. "No, what? Do you mean to say that I overestimate myself? Or do you know the height of heaven and earth..." in Zhao Sheng''s eyes, gray appeared for the first time in his life, accompanied by visible despair. "I mean, you''re not human." ZuLong slowly moved to Zhao Sheng''s body. His breath has reached the amazing later stage of Yuanying territory, and may even break directly to Huashen territory at any time! But no matter what her accomplishments were, her words directly made Zhao Sheng, who was originally full of despair, almost jump up. "You! Why did you scold me! You took my elder martial sister away, and you scolded me! How could you be the ancestor of the dragon!" Zhao Sheng finally didn''t stand up, but the most primitive, rush and move for him was to make him hold his body and accuse "Cloud Art". If the real cloud art is standing in front of him, he will never do so. But in his heart, he knew very clearly that the girl who had no change in her appearance before was no longer his senior sister. "I didn''t take away your elder martial sister, and I didn''t scold you. But if you''re more accurate, you should say you''re not an ordinary person." "What about my elder martial sister?!" Zhao Sheng didn''t pay much attention to the second half of ZuLong''s sentence at all. All his attention was focused on the first sentence, which didn''t take away his elder martial sister! "Oh... You are still so impulsive. Even if you do it again, your temper has not changed." ZuLong shook his head slightly and smiled at the corners of his mouth. "Do it again?!" Zhao Sheng''s eyes couldn''t help staring. Zu long even knew his biggest secret? Since his rebirth, Zhao Shengke has never told anyone about it. ZuLong has always been in a state of no awakening and hidden in Yunyi. But why does it know this?! Is ZuLong''s strength superb enough to directly steal the memory of others! "Why? It''s incredible, isn''t it? But the world is so incredible." ZuLong narrowed his eyes a little and seemed to be thinking about something. "That..." Zhao Sheng wanted to ask something, but his words hadn''t been said yet, but ZuLong spoke first. Chapter 305 "Your elder martial sister is still your elder martial sister. In the past, she had another soul in her body in addition to the noumenon soul. I couldn''t wake up because of the suppression. Now, it''s only because of the fusion of their two souls with the help of Pangu axe that I have the opportunity to wake up again." ZuLong explained so long, probably almost probably, in order to make Zhao Sheng return to his former appearance from such a decadent appearance. "Then my elder martial sister, she..." Zhao Sheng swallowed and spit, and his tone was full of expectation. "You, when can you change your temper? How can you still be like a child?" ZuLong''s breath was a little calmer than just now, and there was even a trace of complaint in his tone. Moreover, ZuLong''s tone just now unexpectedly made Zhao Sheng feel a sense of familiarity. This can''t help but surprise Zhao Sheng. After all, ZuLong is the strongest blood moon that can be traced back to the epoch-making era of Pangu. And Zhao Sheng? It''s just a drop in the ocean on the blood moon continent. According to ZuLong, they seem to be old friends who have known each other for a long time. "Can you tell me... Who are you?" Zhao Sheng stared at Yunyi with great curiosity, trying to understand everything he didn''t know. But obviously, these things are not known to Zhao Sheng now. ZuLong''s next answer also proves this. "No. both you and your elder martial sister are still too weak to know the secret of what is going to happen." ZuLong said very blandly, and his right index finger gently clicked on his forehead. "What are you doing?" Zhao Sheng was a little excited when he saw ZuLong''s sudden movements. But this is the case now. Barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes. If ZuLong wanted Zhao to live and die, I''m afraid Zhao has been killed and injured thousands of times. So don''t say that what he is facing now is only the ZuLong awakened from Yunyi. Even if the real ZuLong came in the Pangu period, he dares to be excited. "Your elder martial sister has been watching all this happen with her own eyes. If I don''t erase her memory and implant a memory that can be said in the past, what will you do in the future?" ZuLong looked at Zhao Sheng with a smile, and then the light belonging to ZuLong in her eyes and the breath of coercion faded quietly. "Bang!" Yun Yi, who lost his light and returned to the appearance of an ordinary girl, fell softly to the ground. Zhao Sheng rushed to Yunyi''s side. Although he was a little worried, he was more happy. After all, ZuLong should disdain to deceive him, that is to say, Yunyi will still be his elder martial sister as before. Although Zhao Sheng has some resistance to being forced to erase a memory, ZuLong is right. If not, what will he do in the future? "Hoo..." Zhao Sheng finally breathed a sigh after completely visiting the situation in Yunyi with his aura. Yunyi is still in a coma, but it''s normal. Anyone who is forced to erase a memory and then implant a memory out of thin air will always be in a coma for a period of time. Gently put his arms under Yunyi''s neck and under his legs and knees. Zhao Sheng hugged a princess and picked Yunyi up from the ground. With his quiet face, beautiful face and the sublimation of temperament brought by the improvement of cultivation, Zhao Sheng couldn''t help but stay in place for a while. It''s like a startling goose, and it''s like a swimming dragon. These two words seem to describe the state of Yunyi at this time. "No matter what you have experienced and what background you have, I love you." Zhao Sheng murmured in a low voice, as if he were telling himself. But he didn''t know that although Yunyi was in a coma because she erased some memories and then filled some memories, her brain was in an extremely awake state at this time. Zhao Sheng''s words were naturally heard by her without falling a word. At this time, Yunyi can''t help feeling that she wants to shed a few tears. Unfortunately, her spirit is very clear, but no part of her body can obey the instructions of her brain. Yunyi, who wanted to open her eyes, gave up temporarily after another attempt failed. In this way, I feel quietly that I am held in my arms by Zhao Sheng. In fact, it is also very good. But she just had this idea. Not long after, she suddenly felt her lips, as if she was under a little pressure. Lip... This is almost the most sensitive part of the human body, sending out a violent electric shock towards Yunyi''s mind. "Boo." Yunyi was unable to control his body, which seemed to be sleeping, and was suddenly awakened by the electric shock. But instead of opening her eyes, she closed them to enjoy the feeling. As for Zhao Sheng? At this time, there is no awareness that bad things have been detected. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"Master, you''re back!" Zhao Yi''s voice was a little excited. He shouted to Zhao Sheng, who was at the door, holding Yun Yi in his arms and looking embarrassed. The room is not far from the deserted corner, but the previous building has been shielded by aura. They naturally can''t hear those huge movements. But just as his front foot had just entered the room, his heart had a strong impulse to quit again. But helpless, he just opened the door of the room and was seen by Zhao Yi before he withdrew silently. No way, Zhao Sheng had to go into the room. "How was your discussion?" Zhao Shengqiang said with a smile, trying to cover up his embarrassment and walked into the room. "Master, we have discussed it. We have been in the cloud family for a long time before. We still know the industries of the cloud family and the people in the cloud family industry, so we will first use the industries of the cloud family to get the first pot of gold." Zhao Yi said with a smile. Hearing Zhao Yi say this, Zhao Sheng''s embarrassment dissipated instantly. "Well, no problem, no problem. Just do it according to your ideas. If you need anything, just tell me." Zhao Sheng patted Zhao Yi on the shoulder. Zhao Sheng was not embarrassed because he came in with Yunyi in his arms. The real reason for his embarrassment is that he completely forgot a very important thing, that is, the problem of funds! Originally, Zhao Sheng thought that the wealth accumulated by the cloud family would really be put in that deserted corner. Who knows that there is not only no wealth in the corner, but also so many things have suddenly arisen. However, thanks to Zhao Yi''s rescue, Zhao Sheng''s embarrassment was successfully resolved. Chapter 306 Zhao Sheng is not particularly willing to spend too much energy on flying Yellow City. According to the law of wealth, wealth can be in the second place, which is enough to prove the importance of wealth. But after what happened in the deserted corner just now, Zhao Sheng understands that no matter how important money is, he can''t equal the improvement of his cultivation and strength. I was lucky to get it and lost my life. It was almost at that moment that Zhao Sheng completely understood the specific meaning of this sentence. No matter how much money Feihuang city can bring him and how much money can help him and Yunyi improve, these are not worth long-term company. He had been trying hard to give cloud art, but he thought it was right, but he didn''t think much about whether cloud art needed it or not. "Roar..." Feng Shuchen yelled softly at Zhao Sheng, probably to ask him when he could fly to Huangcheng again. Zhao Sheng looked at Feng Shuchen standing not far away, his eyes were very complex, and he hesitated in his heart. "Zhao Yi." after thinking about it, Zhao Sheng shouted directly. There was a little excited Zhao Yi on his face. "Yes, I''m here! What''s the matter with the master!" it may be that Zhao Yifu was patted by another slave next to him after two or three breaths. "After elder martial sister and I leave, only seven of you in Feihuang city are allowed to know her existence. As for her true identity, you don''t need to know. If there is anything, you can ask her for advice." No matter when he saw Feng Shuchen''s eyes, Zhao Sheng always felt afraid to look at him. And Zhao Sheng has no idea what Feng Shuchen''s future will look like. "Good." Zhao Yi replied seriously. "You come out with me." put Yun Yi on the chair in the room, and Zhao Sheng said to Feng Shuchen. Feng Shuchen didn''t answer with a low roar, but just nodded and followed Zhao Sheng out of the room. The property accumulated by the cloud family, Zhao Sheng no longer reported any expectations. However, what he said at that time to let Feng Shuchen take charge of finance must not be just empty words. "Here are these spirit stones." Zhao Sheng took out a package from the demon refining pot and handed it to Feng Shuchen. There are 10000 spirit stones in this package. It''s not elsewhere. It''s the spirit stone Zhao Sheng used to make Yunyi quickly improve his cultivation. Zhao Sheng has enough confidence in Feng Shuchen. As long as he gives Feng Shuchen the initial fund, with her ability to stand out in such a short time among the forces of people in black, she will be able to firmly control Feihuang city in her hands. Ten thousand spirit stones are not few. The cloud family at the peak can only harvest in a year, but Feng Shuchen, who wants to lead seven slaves and pretend to be in charge of the three families, is a little too few. But these are the most that Zhao Sheng can do for Feng Shuchen. "Roar..." Yunyi took the package in his left hand and roared softly. His eyes were full of determination. After a period of adaptation, he was able to guess a little what Feng Shuchen''s roar wanted to express. When can you come back, or when can you pick me up. It''s a simple question, but Zhao Sheng doesn''t know how to answer it at all. Holding Feng Shuchen gently, Zhao Sheng didn''t say anything more. Of course, he can give Feng Shuchen a comforting time, but life and death are life and wealth. In the short time since his rebirth, he has experienced a number of life and death crises comparable to those experienced in previous centuries. It is no exaggeration to say that Zhao Sheng has no idea whether he can or see the sun the next day. Whether this meeting will be the last meeting between him and Feng Shuchen, and whether this separation will be the last separation between him and Feng Shuchen, he doesn''t know. There are too many dangers in Feihuang city. If you are careless, Feng Shuchen and seven slaves will be torn apart by the hurricane like a leaf. "Well, I should go." he murmured softly. Zhao Sheng raised his body back a little. "Roar." Feng Shuchen''s voice was very low, and there was a little free and easy in his reluctance to give up. Zhao Sheng, with his eyes closed, walked firmly into the room, then took Yunyi and went straight back to the secret land of the West wheel. But his eyes, which had been closed tightly, did not let anyone see the red blood in his eyes. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"He''s dead! He must be dead! Don''t you listen to me! If you don''t listen to me..." Zhao Sheng, who had just returned to the secret territory of the Western wheel, directly heard the crazy sound from the room where Yunze was held. "Brother Sheng, he won''t die!" a voice close to roaring came to Zhao Sheng''s ears from outside the door of the room. "Yes, he will not die, and he is not dead at the same time." the voice of the spirit of the Lion House also came. Zhao Sheng curled his mouth, and the murderous spirit in his eyes became stronger. He doesn''t want to kill Yunze, at least not before the ceremony. But this does not mean that he can tolerate a person and wants to kill him and Yunyi again and again! And to be honest, there is nothing wrong with Yunze''s words. From his point of view, he used two opposite thoughts to induce Zhao Sheng to go to the deserted corner of the Yun family residence. As the former owner of the cloud family, Yunze is naturally very clear about the situation there. Zhao Sheng''s strength is very strong. Yes, but can he be stronger than the enchanter? As long as he steps inside, he doesn''t have to think about the result. It will inevitably end in his tragic death. In that case, as long as he endures in the secret place of the West wheel for several years, he will have enough confidence to convince the spirit of the Lion House and Cao man to control the secret place of the West wheel. That is to say, during this period, the improvement of Yun Fu''s cultivation has greatly improved his mind, but it has not disturbed his plan at all. "Hehe, trust me! He will die! No one can save his life from the old guy! No!" Yunze''s voice became more crazy, and there was extreme excitement in his madness. "Pa... Pa... Pa..." the sound of applause floated into their ears. "Who is it! Who else is there!" the originally crazy Yunze was stunned when he heard the applause, and then he was at a loss. "Gao, it''s really high. I''m afraid you''re the only one who can be so vicious that he doesn''t hesitate to let his daughter suffer all his life or even die directly." Zhao Sheng said, impressively appearing in Yunze''s eyes. "What! You! How could it be you! Shouldn''t you die! How could you come back! Ah ah! How could you come back!" Chapter 307 "How could I come back? It''s all thanks to you?" Zhao Sheng sneered and walked into Yunze''s room. "Putong..." Yunze, who was crazy, sat down powerlessly on the ground. He is not a fool. He knows the consequences of doing so, not to mention that it is not the first time he has done so. "Although I don''t want to admit it, I still want to say that you are really good. If it weren''t for senior sister, I''m afraid I would really die without a place to bury." Zhao Sheng''s face was full of a smile. The best way to defeat a person is to crush each other physically and mentally. Zhao Sheng, who is very relaxed and secretly happy, is doing this. Anyway, if you just kill him, it''s easy, but it''s no use at all. "What? That cloud art again?! why didn''t I hold back at the beginning!" Yunze hammered the ground angrily, with an extremely painful expression. Yunze, who felt that he had reached the state of death, surprisingly didn''t say anything about Zhao Sheng. "Oh, so you. Also. Just. Three. Seconds. Ah. (the river crab is fierce, forced.)" Zhao Sheng smiled deeply, as if he knew something very funny. "You! You hairy boy knows Mao!" may be a little angry. Yunze, who was paralyzed on the ground, stood up and pointed at Zhao Sheng''s nose. "It doesn''t matter whether I understand it or not, because you are a hair." directly open Yun Zena''s finger, and then continue to use his unique secret script - Thomas full rotation in-situ explosion invincible mouth skill. "You..." Yunze''s mouth is a little red. If you look closely, you will find that it is blood. Obviously, Yunze is trying to hold the blood coming out of his chest. But even if he endured it well and the blood stains on the corners of his mouth were no longer obvious, how could he escape Zhao Sheng''s eyes? But Yunze vomited blood so easily, which surprised Zhao Sheng. "What am I? I don''t speak quickly. Where can there be such excellent genes left for my offspring? I''m afraid you don''t know whether Yunyi is your child?" Zhao Sheng, who didn''t want to say so early, really has no way. His opponent is too weak. If he doesn''t do this again, I''m afraid his opponent will faint. As long as it takes a while, Zhao Sheng will return to the holy land of daoqingmen. At that time, he will first go to Yunyi''s master Xinpo and directly control Yunze''s mind. The requirements are not high. As long as we can finish the ceremony smoothly and completely, Yunze will completely lose his last role. At that time, he will have nothing but the identity of Yunyi''s biological father. If Zhao Sheng wants him to kneel, he has to kneel. If you want him to bark twice, he can''t bark like a cat. If you want him to die at noon, he can''t die at noon. "Spit." Zhao Sheng looked at Yunze, who had lost the ability to fight back, and couldn''t help spitting in his face. Repay virtue for resentment, why repay virtue? Anyone was deliberately murdered, and was murdered to the point of death. After finding the murderer, I''m afraid it will be countless times more exciting than Zhao Sheng. Holding Yunyi out of the room, Zhao Sheng clearly felt that his mood was much better than before. So don''t say Yunze is worthless. It''s just a lack of eyes to find value. He walked slowly to the room where he stayed most in the secret land of the West wheel and put Yun Yi on the bed. When Yunyi wakes up, Zhao Sheng will first return to the holy land with Yunyi, and then arrange everything properly. The holy land is no better than the secret land of Xilun. If Yunze is directly placed in the holy land of daoqingmen, he must do something because his dog can''t change his shit eating character. However, the time flow rate in the West wheel secret territory is too fast. If Zhao Sheng stays outside for ten days and a half months, it will be decades in the West wheel secret territory. Whether Yunze and Cao man''s Shouyuan can carry it for so long remains to be said. So... After returning to the holy land, Zhao Sheng must go to find Xinpo first. Thinking like this, Zhao Sheng turned around and wanted to discuss something with the spirit of the lion house. But his footsteps had not stepped out, but behind him came a familiar voice. "Junior brother." Yunyi''s voice is a little weak, and it may be due to the influence of ZuLong. Her voice also has much more dignity than before. "Ah? You woke up. When did you wake up?" Zhao Sheng scratched his head, probably because he was worried that some two things he had secretly done before were discovered by Yunyi. In Yunyi''s voice, there is indeed a sense of weakness that can be easily heard. But Zhao Sheng could also clearly hear that she had not just woke up. "I... just woke up." Yunyi saw Zhao Sheng''s embarrassment and subconsciously wanted to laugh, but he was afraid that laughing would make Zhao Sheng more embarrassed. "By the way, elder martial sister, how do you feel now?" he scratched his head awkwardly, and Zhao Sheng tried to change the topic. "I feel pretty good. It''s just that the demonic robbery is too terrible. I almost didn''t support it." Yunyi sat up from bed and looked at Zhao Sheng playfully: "but now my cultivation is Yuanying territory like you. Hee hee, you have to work hard ~" "Yes, I almost didn''t support the past." Zhao Shengshun said with Yunyi''s words. He probably knows which part of Cloud Art''s memory ZuLong deleted, but he doesn''t know what it implanted in that blank memory. Now it seems that it is probably implanted with a memory of rapid improvement of cultivation and then experiencing heart demonic robbery. "Are we going back to the holy land? You and I are all in Yuanying territory now. Master Qingyuan and my master will be very happy." Yunyi combed her messy hair with aura, and then said excitedly on her face. "Sure, they will be very happy." Zhao Sheng rubbed Yunyi''s hair and made her hair messy again. He rolled his eyes at Zhao Sheng. Yunyi jumped up and did the thing that Zhao Sheng had secretly done before. This is Yunyi''s best response to Zhao Sheng''s question. "Come on, let''s go back now. Shifu, they haven''t seen us for so long. They must think more." Yunyi took Zhao Sheng''s hand and said softly. Zhao Sheng looked at Yunyi with tenderness. He knew that the girl''s background was very strong, and he was also bearing what should not have been borne by her. But in any case, it can''t change the fact that this girl, who was once called the savage elder martial sister, deeply loves Zhao Sheng. "Hmm..." she answered softly, and Yunyi closed her eyes. Then, with a flash of light, Zhao Sheng and Yunyi appeared in the back mountain of the holy land of daoqingmen. Chapter 308 "Younger martial brother, the smell here seems a little strange." just after returning to the back mountain, Yunyi frowned. Hearing the speech, Zhao Sheng raised his head and looked around at the breath. His observation is very strong, but it can''t compare with the natural feeling of girls. "What did you find?" Zhao Sheng, who didn''t find anything, was a little confused, but Yunyi''s expression was by no means joking. "I can''t tell, but I just feel that the breath in the holy land seems to be different from that in the past, and something seems to have happened." Yunyi clenched Zhao Sheng''s hand and couldn''t help feeling nervous. For a moment, Zhao Sheng directly summoned the green dragon spear and held it in his hand. No matter whether Yunyi feels right or not, Zhao Sheng will never ignore it directly like his previous life. "Well, just take out the Pangu axe and cover it up so that people can''t see it." Zhao Sheng pondered for a while and thought that daoqingmen might have something that he couldn''t say. Soon, a handle didn''t shine purple, and there was no special axe on the surface. It appeared in Yunyi''s hand. This axe is a Pangu axe. It looks no different from an ordinary axe. But even if there is no abnormality in the axe, when it is placed with a girl who is still thin, it still has that strong sense of disobedience. After turning around Yunyi for two times, Zhao Sheng nodded with satisfaction after confirming that there was no problem. "Let''s go. If there is any accident, you can directly break the air with the Pangu axe and leave directly. Do you hear me? If you do that, I can immediately send it away with the heart of the sea." in order to prevent Yunyi from doing anything, Zhao Sheng said again with great righteousness. Holding his hand tightly, Yunyi didn''t reply. Walking slowly on the uneven mountain road, Zhao Sheng lamented the many things he had experienced during this period of time. Just a month ago, when he left the holy land with Yunyi, he and Yunyi were just congenital monks who were about to reach the golden elixir realm. Flying to the Yellow City is just to invite Yunze and Cao man to attend the ceremony of his marriage with Yunyi. They naturally know that they will encounter many difficulties when going to FEIHUANG City, but in their mind, those difficulties are just difficulties from Yunze. As long as Yunze''s difficulties or his orders are solved, the trip to Feihuang city can be said to be a perfect end. But where can they imagine that such a trip has encountered so many life and death crises. First, there was a big price war among the three families, and then the people in black in the Cao family directly attacked Yun Yiyun. Zhao Sheng took Zhao Yaojing to wash the Cao family. However, it directly catalyzed the anger of the people in black. After Zhao Sheng and Zhao Yaojing returned from the territory of the five clawed golden dragon, they saw the forces in black who killed the cloud family. Then when he went to the Qin family residence to finish the work, he found the missing Feng Shuchen. The appearance of the man with different pupils in white not only seriously injured Qinglong, but also nearly killed Zhao Sheng. Finally, in order to have a greater chance to control FEIHUANG City, Zhao Sheng listened to Yunze''s words and went to the deserted corner of Yunjia. It can be imagined that if Zhao Sheng didn''t change his previous idea and chose to take Yunyi to experience everything together, I''m afraid Zhao Sheng would die at the hands of Yunlie. However, the good thing is that the result is good. Although Yunyi lost some memory about entering the deserted corner, she also awakened the ancestral dragon blood in her body, and her accomplishments directly broke through the congenital realm to the later stage of Yuanying realm! But that thought made Zhao Sheng realize something he had just ignored. "Elder martial sister, wait for me!" Zhao Sheng, who stopped, said to Yunyi. Then, without waiting for any response from Yunyi, he directly sank his divine consciousness and entered the demon refining pot. What happened before Yunyi made Zhao Sheng''s mind impossible to be as calm as before. There is no doubt that this is an important reason why he forgot Zhao Yaojing. In the deserted corner of the building, Yunlie''s powerful punch directly shattered Zhao Yaojing''s abdomen. If the spiritual connection had not been broken, Zhao Sheng would definitely feel that it was dead. "Master." Zhao Yaojing felt that Zhao Sheng''s divine consciousness was paying attention to it, so he directly introduced the voice into Zhao Sheng''s mind. It has to be said that the demon refining pot is worthy of being among the top ten artifacts in ancient times. In addition to the time flow rate that can be adjusted with Zhao Sheng''s ideas, it also has the natural bonus recovery ability to demons and monsters. "How are you doing?" Zhao Sheng''s divine sense communicated with Zhao Yaojing. From the appearance, Zhao Yaojing''s abdomen, which had been smashed before, had recovered at this time. Of course, this is also the strength of body refining. As long as you don''t die at that time, you won''t have much chance to die later. Just how the injury recovers, only it can know. "No problem." Zhao Yaojing jumped up as if to show off, and then continued, "is there something wrong, master?" Protecting the master and sharing worries for the master is exactly what Zhao Yaojing has been doing. Even with its blood and background, as long as the "gold plating" in kongxiu city is completed, it will have a high and high status in the demon family, but it is not equal to the word "master" forcibly engraved in its life by the contract. "Come out and say..." Zhao Sheng said weakly. He didn''t want to work hard on this continent. He wanted Zhao Yaojing to return to Kong Xiucheng, which was also his consideration. But what Yunyi said obviously can''t be ignored. If Zhao Yaojing is still around, and Yunyi''s accomplishments have also reached Yuanying territory, with their combination of two people and one demon, no matter what crisis they encounter, they should also have the strength of a war on the third mu of land of the boundless Dynasty. After about three breaths, Zhao Yaojing, who was a little bigger than before, was summoned out of the demon refining pot by Zhao Sheng. If you observe carefully, you can find that Zhao Yaojing has improved his cultivation by a small margin compared with that before his injury. "Master." Zhao Yaojing, who appeared in front of Zhao Sheng, bared his lower teeth, as if he were smiling at Zhao Sheng. "Come with us. I hope nothing has happened." it''s not that Zhao Sheng doesn''t want to tell Zhao Yaojing what''s going on, but that even he doesn''t know what''s going on. "Wait!" Zhao Yaojing, who was a little excited, suddenly sank down. His eyes turned to the direction of the center of the Holy Land and stopped Zhao Sheng, who was ready to lift his steps and continue walking. Chapter 309 If the inexplicable feeling before Yunyi just filled Zhao Sheng''s heart with vigilance. The state of Zhao Yaojing at this time is undoubtedly making him ready for battle. "Did you find anything?" Zhao Sheng was strangely nervous. The demon''s awareness of crisis is extremely strong. Zhao Yaojing''s eyes at this time clearly looked more nervous than in front of the deserted corner of the Yun family residence. "Royal family..." Zhao Yaojing''s facial expression became extremely ferocious, and the whole demon''s body bowed up. royalty? The royal family of the boundless dynasty? What are they doing here? "Don''t be nervous." Zhao Sheng stroked Zhao Yaojing''s back, trying to calm him down. When this situation is unknown, emotion control is undoubtedly very important. Then Zhao Sheng summoned the easy looking thing from the demon refining pot and beat it on his and Yunyi''s face. "Yaojing, you follow me. Be careful not to be found by anyone." after Yi Rong finished, Zhao Sheng stood up and ordered Zhao Yaojing. Two people and a demon walked down the mountain at a slightly faster speed than usual. When they reached the entrance of Houshan, Zhao Sheng finally found the biggest problem. Man! Yes, it''s people. Although the usual back mountain will be inaccessible, it is by no means like this. There is no one at the entrance. What happened in the holy land of daoqingmen? Zhao Sheng took a look at the cloud art beside him and the situation at the entrance of the mountain before and after him. His heart couldn''t help sinking again and again. Is it... That thing in the previous life happened decades in advance? "No, no..." holding Yunyi''s hand, Zhao Sheng kept reciting in his heart. If you ask Zhao Sheng what was the most painful time in his previous life, the answer is undoubtedly the time when Yunyi died for him. But what about the second painful time? The answer is not to be killed by thousands of righteous people, nor to be found betrayed by Xiao Laner. The real answer is that Daoqing gate was destroyed! Before that, Zhao Shengcai had just spent decades to get out of the shadow of losing cloud art, but in a few hours, the daoqingmen was destroyed. It can be said that nothing unusual happened before the collapse of daoqingmen. The only exception, I''m afraid, is the sudden arrival of the descendants of the boundless Dynasty. A more terrible thing is... Zhao Sheng''s cultivation at that time was the same as now, which was Yuanying territory. "Younger martial brother, did you guess what?" Yun Yi asked Zhao Sheng, biting his lower lip and unable to see what the specific emotion was. "Nothing... Let''s go and have a look." Zhao Sheng, who didn''t know how to explain to Yunyi, had to avoid answering the question directly. This is the first time Yunyi has seen Zhao Sheng in such a state. Naturally, there is no need to repeat the degree of panic in his heart. On the blood moon continent, the vast majority of dynasties, imperial dynasties and even divine dynasties are controlled by the sect behind them. The boundless Dynasty is slightly exceptional, because although daoqingmen does not directly control the boundless Dynasty, daoqingmen also has the ability to intervene in many things of the boundless Dynasty. Since his rebirth, Zhao Sheng has found too much darkness in Daoqing gate, which also makes him understand why Daoqing gate was destroyed in such a short time. But it is obviously impossible for him to accept that the green gate will be destroyed so soon! "But where are we going?" Yun Yi, whose cultivation is not low, doesn''t have much experience in her memory after all. It can be said that she is subconscious. She will still think that her cultivation is still a congenital realm. "The mountain in the inner gate." Zhao Sheng just pondered a little and made a decision. Since the dynasty came, it must not be a cat and dog. The place to stay in the holy land must be on Neimen mountain. "But..." Yunyi wanted to say something, but he stopped again. Zhao Sheng, who didn''t realize what she wanted to say, just glanced at her, and then walked in the direction of the mountain where the inner door was located. "Stop!" a loud cry came from the man standing at the entrance of the inner door. What Yunyi wanted to say just now is not about anything else, but about the identity of her and Zhao Sheng. When Zhao Sheng went to the disciple Dabi in front of FEIHUANG City, he made the most of the limelight and killed several Jindan friars with his cultivation in the later stage of congenital. He won the first place in the unprecedented number of disciples Dabi of Jindan friars. According to common sense, if you become an external disciple, you will soon become an internal disciple. Getting in and out of the inner gate, or even the holy land, will be much easier than getting in and out of the outer gate. Zhao Sheng, who was so stunned... Didn''t change his identity as an external disciple, so he took Yunyi directly to Feihuang city. This also went directly to him and Yunyi. At this time, they were blocked at the entrance of the inner gate peak and couldn''t enter it at all! Zhao Sheng was extremely embarrassed and scratched his head in great anxiety. He wanted to go in and see what had happened, but he couldn''t get in. In desperation, Zhao Sheng had to retreat with Yunyi first. "If we hadn''t gone to the restaurant first to see the dust and poison smell them? My brother had eaten raw meat there for so long, I also wanted him to improve the food." Yunyi didn''t want to see Zhao Sheng''s sad face, so he deliberately diverted his attention. "Restaurant? Restaurant!" Zhao Sheng murmured in a low voice, and his sad face disappeared for a moment: "elder martial sister, you are so smart! Let''s go, go, go, go!" Zhao Sheng, who was very excited, almost jumped up and kissed Yunyi directly. As for whether it was intentional or unintentional, I don''t know. Zhao Sheng, who has been deeply involved in it, has lost all his mind on it and completely ignored the tricks he would use in the past. Where is the restaurant? No matter where the restaurant is, in addition to eating, he also plays a very important role, that is, information collection! What does Zhao Sheng need most now? That''s the message! Information about what happened in Daoqing gate! Yunyi looked at Zhao Sheng and was excited like a child. Naturally, he was very happy in his heart. "My God! This... What''s the situation?!" standing not far from the restaurant, Zhao Sheng exclaimed as if his mouth was about to fall to the ground. "This..." Yunyi seemed to be unable to believe what he saw, and his reaction was almost the same as that of Zhao Sheng. What happened? What happened to Zhao Sheng and Yunyi in the more than a month since they left?! Zhao Sheng covered his little heart and kept asking himself this question in his heart. Chapter 310 A month''s time, not to mention for friars, even if he is an ordinary mortal, it is almost just a blink of an eye. This time is too short for Zhao Sheng. Some can''t believe that such a big change will take place in the restaurant during this time. "How do we get in?" Yun Yiwei opened his mouth and asked Zhao Sheng next to him. "If I hadn''t been here for a while?" Zhao Sheng asked. Yes, it is located next to the sect hall. There is a three story restaurant. At this time, there is a long queue at the door! And this long dragon is actually a thousand people long. Plus, the guys on the third floor of the restaurant must be full. But you should know how many people are added together in the holy land of daoqingmen. At this time, there are so many people in the restaurant. "Wait a minute? Younger martial brother, it''s not the elder martial brother who attacked you, but you should know that I''ve lined up here for two days and haven''t even moved my position. I haven''t seen any of the grandchildren in the past two days. It''s really his daughter." the inner disciple who sat cross legged in front of Zhao Sheng and Yun Yi said discontentedly. "Haven''t moved for two days?" Zhao Sheng''s face twitched. "That''s right. I don''t know which grandson is more grandson than grandson. They only open for three hours every day, and then the grandsons inside are good. During the three hours of opening the door every day, they eat like crazy, and practice directly in their position when they close the door." the inner disciple said with great envy. Being scolded as a grandson who is more grandson than his grandson, Zhao Sheng has no courage to answer back. He can only wear a smile that is not much better than crying. Although he has the Qi cultivation of Yuanying territory and the body cultivation of Jindan. But here, with many inner disciples, if he dares to reveal that he is the one who sets the three hour rule, he may become even scum in less than an hour. "Yes, this kind of guy is too much." another disciple not far ahead also joined the ranks of denouncing Zhao Sheng. "If he''s too much, go back and have a rest. How tired it is to line up here." the man behind him immediately said. "I''m not leaving! I''ve been in line for four days! It''s all... It''s almost..." "...." the words of several people are more and more fierce, and it seems that they will fight soon. The outer disciples who lined up in front of the inner disciples immediately got out of the way. However, these "pure" external disciples, who would have thought that their move to prevent being burned, made those internal disciples who seemed to have caused great contradictions directly occupy the position they had been in before. Zhao Sheng shook his head and walked away from the long queue with Yunyi and straight towards the gate of the restaurant. The inner disciples who succeeded in the treachery looked at the dozens of positions they had successfully advanced, with a smile on their faces. "Eh? What about the boy who just gave us so many opportunities to move forward?" at first, the inner disciple looked around and found no trace of Zhao Sheng. "Never mind him. Maybe it''s because the team is so long. Let''s leave by ourselves." "Sleeping trough! Look over there!" an external disciple who always tried to chat up with these internal disciples, when he saw the situation at the restaurant door, he directly said a rude word, and then pointed to the direction of the door. "Another guy who overestimates himself... How come all the guys in the outer gate are like this now." the inner gate disciple knocked down a group of people with a stick. Many of the external disciples around him were very angry, but seeing that these people were internal disciples, they immediately stopped. "I bet a hundred spirit stones. This guy who wants to show off in front of women will not spend more than ten breaths in the restaurant." "Are you so optimistic about him? The first few didn''t line up to break in, but they were thrown out after two or three breaths." "Moreover, the elders and deacons are in there today. He can''t stay in there for more than five breaths!" These inner disciples said, and there were signs of a big fight again. But the outside disciples in front of them have learned to be smart. They look at their nose, nose and heart one by one, and stand firmly in their own position. Zhao Sheng, holding Yunyi, walked slowly to the restaurant under the gaze of the long queue of people around him. The more front disciples, the longer the waiting time. During their time in line, they have seen too many guys who want to break into the restaurant without queuing. So they just looked at Zhao Sheng and Yunyi faintly, and occasionally talked with their friends to pass the boring time waiting. "Tut tut Tut, it seems that we still have to arrange more people for poison sniff. There is no time to install a plaque again." until the distance is a little closer, Zhao Sheng finds that the plaque originally hung above the restaurant gate. At this time, he doesn''t know which guy has removed it. "Junior brother... Shall we just go in like this..." Yunyi said unnaturally. "What''s the matter with you?" Zhao Sheng asked, looking at Yunyi curiously. "Nothing..." Yun Yi, who was completely different from leaving the holy land with a little barbaric appearance, took Zhao Sheng''s hand and followed him with his head down. "What''s the matter? Who can stop us in our own restaurant?" Zhao Sheng smiled and completely ignored the words of those around him. Ridicule? despise? Must be thrown out in five breaths? Bullshit, I''m the biggest boss of this restaurant. Who dares to throw it? Thinking about it, Zhao Sheng directly walked into the restaurant. A month later, although the appearance outside the restaurant has changed a lot, there has been no change inside. "Oh, Ho! I''m in! Hey!" the disciples lined up outside made a noise like a good play. A few days is hardly worth mentioning to them, but they love to watch the excitement, regardless of their accomplishments, old and young men and women. "One breath!" an eventful disciple even began to count the time directly. "Two breaths!" "Three breaths!" After three breaths, the conversation of the disciples outside the restaurant obviously rose to a higher level. As if the next breath, the external disciple who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth was about to be thrown out. However, the fact was obviously different from what they expected. Only a few breaths passed, and the crowd began to become restless from watching the excitement just now. Chapter 311 "What''s the matter?! there are ten breaths here?! how can anyone come out?" "Can''t you go in and eat?" "Yes! I''ve been here for seven or eight days. He just goes in like this? Then I won''t do it!" "No, no, no! Go straight in!" In addition to the top ten disciples, the latter disciples were filled with righteous indignation, as if they had broken some great event. However, most of these disciples never left the holy land after entering the holy land. There are so few things that they can experience on weekdays that they become so excited when they see something that is nothing. "There are elders and deacons inside." a fairly calm disciple kindly reminded these guys who tried to break through the gate of the restaurant. But where can people in a state of anger hear this small reminder? So... This group of strong breaking lineup with a size of 100 people just stepped into the restaurant gate with their front feet full of spitting and rushed forward, and their rear feet directly ran into the elders and deacons walking out. "Hmm? You..." the three elders walking in front of him are grumpy, but there are important people behind him today, so he suppressed his anger and wanted to ask what the small gang of 100 people is doing. "Cough... The scenery here is good. When you''re full, go in and eat quickly, big brother." a sharp nosed monkey''s cheek looked very smart. His eyes just turned, he rubbed his stomach immediately, and then said hello to the disciple who had just taken the lead. Then he smeared oil on the soles of his feet and slipped out of the gate. "Ah, my partner is still waiting to make creatures with me." "My master is going to teach me skills." "I... my younger martial sister is waiting for me to pour water for her..." With the beginning, everything behind becomes logical. Even if the reasons for leaving behind are more exaggerated than one, no one cares at all. The Dharma is not responsible for the public. Even if it is the elders and deacons, it is impossible to dispose of all these 100 people, but it will hurt the inner disciple who is the leader. Because although there is no punishment for fighting in the holy land, gathering people to make trouble will be extremely severely punished. Soon, the gang of 100 people had run, leaving only the leader. "That..." the leader tried to explain something, such as the guy who broke in before, or why they had to wait outside for so long. It is no exaggeration to say that in just a short while, the leader had thought of countless situations he would encounter after breaking into the restaurant, and also wanted to know how to deal with all kinds of situations. In his mind, he, who has a taste for delicious food but has endured no delicious food for countless years, just wants to eat some delicious food in this restaurant that makes countless people crazy. It would be great if he could take advantage of this opportunity to win himself a permanent place to eat delicious food. But he died before he got out of the school... It''s no doubt about him. "What else do you want to say?" the seven elders, who had always been gentle, pulled the three elders back a distance. If you really let the three elders do it in his style, you must see blood. It''s just normal, but now it''s too inappropriate to see blood in front of people with special status. So it''s perfect for her to solve these things. From this day on, no one has seen this inner disciple who has a hobby for food. Zhao Sheng, who had taken Yunyi into the restaurant before and didn''t know what was wrong for children because of his behavior, was knocking his legs across, sitting in the room reserved for his boss and frantically swallowing the food on the table. "Slow down! Have some of this." Zhang Daniu, who was obviously stronger than a month ago, looked at Zhao Sheng whose mouth was almost full, and quickly filled Zhao Sheng with a bowl of fish soup. With the business in the restaurant getting better and better, dust and poison smell can hardly leave his exclusive position for three hours every day. "Hum... Hum!" Zhao Sheng wanted to say something as he swallowed the food. "Are you going to ask Ren Feifei what''s going on?" it''s strange. It''s this kind of words that Zhao Sheng may not be able to understand what he said. Zhang daniou actually understood it. "Oh!" Zhao Sheng raised his head slightly and agreed with what Zhang Daniu said. "She... She..." maybe I don''t know how to say it. Daniel Zhang hesitated for a long time, but he didn''t say anything. Feeling Zhang Daniu''s suddenly changed look, Zhao Sheng suddenly flashed a bad idea in his heart. Is it... Is Ren Feifei dead? "Cough! Cough!" at this point, Zhao Sheng choked directly. "Please slow down..." Zhang Daniu quickly patted Zhao Sheng on the back. Yunyi on one side heard what Zhang Daniu just said and saw Zhao Sheng''s appearance. It was obvious that she thought of being with Zhao Sheng and became very nervous. "Tell me quickly! What''s the situation with Ren Feifei? She won''t die unexpectedly?" he adjusted his breath again, and Zhao Sheng asked Zhang Daniao excitedly. Not surprisingly, Ren Feifei''s situation would be as he thought before, possessed by the hungry devil. Now the only thing Zhao Sheng can contact that has a real relationship with the devil is Ren Feifei. As for the enchanted Yun lie? That''s just a name. Zhao Sheng consciously can do what Wuzhao Jinlong ordered before, but it also needs Ren Feifei''s cooperation. If any accident happens to Ren Feifei, when he can do what the five clawed Golden Dragon tells him, it will definitely be a distant future. "She''s still alive, just..." Zhang Daniu''s first half sentence calmed Zhao Sheng''s mood a little, but it just made him nervous again. "Just what?! don''t hesitate, say it quickly!" Zhao Sheng sat in his chair and had an impulse to stand up directly. Zhao Sheng didn''t know how annoying it was before, but now he knows. If he hadn''t poured too much food into his stomach in a short time, and his body couldn''t absorb it quickly, I''m afraid he would just stand up, weigh Daniel''s collar and lift him up. "She''s just getting thinner again..." Daniel Zhang scratched his head and said vaguely. "What? Thin? Thin is not a good thing? I thought what happened to your face just now!" Zhao Sheng said angrily. He leaned his back against the back of the chair again, and picked up a duck leg from the table and ate it. Chapter 312 "If it weren''t for... You would meet her?" Zhang Daniu said slightly weakly. After eating the duck leg in his hand, Zhao Sheng looked at Xiang Yunyi: "elder martial sister, how are you eating? Go and have a look with me?" Zhang Daniu said that Ren Feifei was thin, which is undoubtedly a good thing, but looking at his tangled expression also shows that something has definitely happened. "Well, let''s go and have a look." Yunyi wiped his mouth with his hand, and then stood up directly. Looking at Yunyi''s appearance, Zhao Sheng grinned and whispered: This is the barbaric elder martial sister she is familiar with. The previous quiet appearance really made him uncomfortable. "Daniel, you lead the way. I didn''t see Ren Feifei in the kitchen just now." Zhao Sheng said, picked up the silk next to him and carefully wiped the oil stains from Yunyi''s mouth. He still remembers that before leaving the holy land, he once ordered Chen poison smell to place Ren Feifei in a safe place. After all, in Ren Feifei''s state, anyone who sees her will notice her abnormality. And if they are discovered by the or elders in the holy land, the consequences will be even more serious. Because this will undoubtedly be considered as collusion with the demon clan! How terrible is the crime of colluding with the demon clan? How serious? That''s the biggest crime that the guy named Ma Lang laid for Zhao Sheng in order to induce people all over the world to encircle and suppress Zhao Sheng. Zhao Sheng, Yunyi and Zhao Yaojing, the combination of the three yuanyingjing accomplishments, whose strength is further, is already the top in the boundless Dynasty, but can it compare with the strength of Zhao Sheng at the peak of his previous life? But even Zhao Sheng at that time, didn''t he also fall into Taotie Valley? "Yes." Zhang Daniu answered, led Zhao Sheng and Yunyi, and walked towards a compartment that Zhao Sheng, who was very familiar with the layout here, didn''t know. Soon, the three stood at the door of the compartment. "You..." Zhang Daniel, who was about to stop talking, put his hand on the door handle as if he were hesitating. After two breaths, he said with determination: "you''d better be mentally prepared..." "Isn''t it just getting thinner! What psychological preparation can you have?" Zhao Sheng was a little uneasy by Zhang Daniu''s hesitation, so he stretched out his hand and pushed open the door of the compartment, and then went straight in. "Sleeping trough!" Zhao Sheng, who entered the room, burst out with a foul word. Zhang daniou, who is still outside the door, heard the rude words in the house, showed a bitter smile more bitter than a bitter smile towards Yunyi, and then walked into the compartment with a hard head. Looking at the scene in the house, Zhang Daniu, who had known how Ren Feifei looked earlier, responded well, but Zhao Sheng and Yunyi, who had some psychological preparation, still opened their mouths and looked very surprised. Before today, Zhao Sheng would never know that a person can become as thin as Ren Feifei. It is no exaggeration to say that if it were not for Ren Feifei''s clothes, Zhao Sheng would even think that the table was just a clothes pole with clothes hanging. That clothes pole, bah, Ren Feifei, is holding a large water tank of an ordinary family and eating the food inside. Don''t mention that although a lot of food is mixed in the VAT, it can be seen that these foods are definitely carefully cooked, which is the same as the food eaten by the disciples outside. "Daniel... Daniel?! what''s the situation with her? How did she become like this? She was still..." Zhao Sheng''s tone was full of incredible. In his mind, he compared Ren Feifei''s appearance with that before he left the holy land a month ago. According to Ren Feifei''s eating method, if she becomes one, two, three or four times fatter than she was at that time, Zhao Sheng will never be surprised. But this is infinitely thinner than when Zhao Sheng first met Ren Feifei, which makes him a little unacceptable. "Er... We don''t know what happened. When I came to add food to her VAT yesterday, I saw her like this. I quickly asked Chen poison sniff them to come and see, but I didn''t see anything." he scratched his head and said innocently. "And... And she''s still much fatter than she was yesterday." Zhang Daniu pointed to Ren Feifei, who had only a layer of skin left on her face, high and convex cheekbones, and no fat on her lips and nose. Zhao Sheng, who had a little contact with the devil in his previous life, thought he knew more than ordinary people, but it didn''t make him feel much relaxed. He saw him approach Ren Feifei warily, and then shook his hand in front of Ren Feifei to test her reaction. "Ho..." a little angry voice came out of Ren Feifei''s throat stuffed with food. With the company, there are these smells. The frowned Zhao Sheng narrowed his eyes and carefully explored the insignificant breath. "Jin Dan territory?" a very incredible voice sounded, and Zhao Sheng''s eyes stared very big. If he remembers correctly, Ren Feifei, who was possessed by the hungry devil just a month ago, can only cultivate the day after tomorrow. Even if he doesn''t find it, it won''t exceed congenital. Now, the breath she just inadvertently sent out clearly indicates that her cultivation has reached the golden elixir realm! In an instant, Zhao Sheng seemed to understand something. Ren Feifei, who is bent by the hungry devil, needs to consume the fat on her body to improve her cultivation! This can also explain why the fat on Ren Feifei''s body, which had been very large a month ago, disappeared after a month of accumulation. "Daniel! Tell me quickly, is there anything else that can''t be explained in the restaurant?" "What other unexplainable things? Well... In the last month, a large number of disciples who came here for dinner broke through their own bottleneck in a short time..." PS: several important combat forces around Zhao Sheng, except Liu Hao, have gathered together. Next, there will be a wave of things, wow, Kaka. By the way, I would like to tell you one thing. Due to the problem of grades, the website informed jiukong some time ago that it was necessary to finish the book of the devil within 50000 words. However, with jiukong''s strong insistence, it changed from 50000 words to a million words. I hope you can support jiukong. You are the biggest driving force for jiukong to continue its creation. If the situation allows, jiukong will still try to complete the preset of 3 million words, but if the situation does not allow, jiukong can''t change it. But as long as there are you, jiukong will be fearless. Chapter 313 "No wonder... No wonder..." Zhao Sheng nodded and commented like a magic stick. "What did you find?" Daniel Zhang asked curiously. If among the three people present, who wants to know what happened to Ren Feifei most, it is undoubtedly Zhang Daniu. Think about yesterday, he held several bottles and cans to add food to Ren Feifei''s big jar, but suddenly saw that Ren Feifei looked thinner than he did the day before. He was almost scared and almost threw down his things and ran out directly. "Tell me more about the disciples who have improved their accomplishments after dinner. What are their accomplishments like." maybe they don''t believe their ideas. Zhao Sheng asked Zhang Daniu to try to know more. "I remember that at the beginning, two innate disciples broke through their bottleneck, and then the business of the restaurant began to become more and more popular. Then within two days, there began to be disciples in the golden elixir realm to break through." Zhang Daniu thought a little and began to answer. "Let me go... My luck..." Zhao Sheng looked at Ren Feifei, then pulled up Yunyi and wanted to run to the kitchen where dust and poison smell was located. But before long, Zhao Sheng came back with Yunyi. "Well, Daniel, where''s the poisonous smell? Take me to him." Zhao Shengqiang said to Zhang Daniel with embarrassment in his heart. Just now, Zhao SHENGFEI generally rushed out of the compartment, and then after turning again and again, he found that when he came here, he didn''t remember the way because of running God, and even didn''t leave his breath. Asked the cloud art beside him, but he didn''t remember at all. So it happened. Zhao Sheng was embarrassed to return to the compartment, find Daniel Zhang and let him lead the way to find dust and poison smell. But fortunately, Zhang Daniu was upright and had no idea of so many things in his heart. At the same time, he didn''t find the embarrassment on Zhao Sheng''s face. Left Rao Rao and right Rao Rao, Zhang Daniu soon took Zhao Sheng and Yunyi away from the compartment with strong secrecy. At the same time, only he and Chendu smell knew the location before and arrived in the kitchen of the restaurant. "Master, are you here?" the smell of dust and poison seemed to become more clever. Before, he was still lying in that chair, directing the dust and poison smell of the increasing number of chefs, smoked his nose twice, and immediately stood up. You know, Zhao Sheng and Yun Yi are still in a state of easy appearance at this time. They can''t be distinguished by their appearance alone. "What are your accomplishments now?" Zhao Sheng asked what he wanted to know most without paying attention to politeness. Maybe it was because he didn''t notice the way he spoke. Zhao Sheng''s sudden question made Chen poison smell tremble, and his eyes became a little erratic. Almost subconsciously, Zhao Sheng realized that something must have happened. At the same time, thinking of the strange performance of Zhao Yaojing and Yunyi on the back mountain and the royal family suddenly appearing in the holy land, Zhao Sheng seems to have guessed something. So he was going to appease him slightly. His tone did not slow down at all, but intensified, and his face deliberately became gloomy. Yunyi, who knew what Zhao Sheng''s expression meant, moved slightly to the side for two steps, and then quietly looked at what Zhao Sheng was going to do next. "Come on, I''m still very generous." Zhao Sheng put his arms on his chest and opened the acting mode like a little golden man. Although this was only a temporary intention, Zhao Sheng''s expression and voice clearly represented that he had a plan in mind and had enough evidence in his hand. "Yes... I''m sorry, master... But... I didn''t do anything sorry for you!" dust sniffed and swallowed, spitting, and the sweat on his forehead dripped on the ground along his chin. The temperature in the kitchen was really high, but this temperature was absolutely nothing to the friar. Obviously, the dust poison smell definitely hides something. And this thing will never be a small thing. "Say." Zhao Sheng''s mouth only spit out a word, but this word contains a strong killing intention. He suddenly came over and just wanted to verify whether the idea in his heart was true. After all, the situation was not recorded in the travel record of Dongling, it was just a legend. "I... I really didn''t do anything." dust poison smell knelt down on the floor directly, and there was an extremely violent sound of fear in his voice. In the center of the kitchen, some big noises can''t be covered up by the noise of handling food. The chefs turned their heads one by one and looked at Chen poison smell and Zhao Sheng. What''s more, several of the newcomers who haven''t seen Zhao Sheng. Seeing the dust and poison smell that they always think is the boss, they are now like this. They almost picked up their kitchen knife or spatula and rushed up. "You don''t want to die?" the first ten chefs saw this and quickly grabbed their sides. They were eager to go up and have a hero save the boss''s new cook. Although Zhao Sheng looks easy to look at, the name given to him just now by dust poison smell clearly falls in their ears who have been keeping their ears open to listen to dust poison smell''s instructions on how to improve the taste of food. "The boss has been bullied. Don''t you go up to help?" one of the new chefs said in confusion. "Hehe, the boss has been bullied by the boss''s boss. Do you want to help the boss beat his boss? If you still want to do this, I won''t stop you." a chef with older qualifications but not old enough actually joked. "You go on with your dishes! Lao Liu, your dishes should be filled." the dust smell kneeling on the ground still didn''t forget his task and ordered the chefs who turned their heads and looked at them. The food was about to burn. Seeing the performance of dust and poison smell, Zhao Sheng really began to wonder what emotion he should be. He is not a small bellied man, but what he hates most in his life is deception and betrayal. "Do you want to say?" at the same time, Zhao Sheng stretched out his hand and took down his identity card from the waist of dust and poison smell: "you should remember what I did to your identity card at the beginning?" "Remember..." "Do you remember the content of the contract?" Zhao Sheng said coldly. It is human nature to have the ability and want to seek a better future. If there is anything really good that needs dust and poison smell, or anyone around him to do, Zhao Sheng will never stop it. But if it was the boundless dynasty he must destroy, it would be different. "I remember... But master, you have to believe me. I really didn''t promise them anything. The news came out only because they deliberately spread rumors in order to force them to promise!" Chapter 314 "Really?" Zhao Sheng narrowed his eyes and tried to smell the dust and poison. At the same time, in his mind, he sniffed at the dust poison not far away and asked it to listen to what the disciples were talking about in the restaurant. When he walked in from the restaurant, he almost passed by the elders and deacons. The disciples who enjoyed delicious food in the lobby naturally didn''t dare to talk loudly. This also directly caused him and Yunyi not to notice anything wrong when they came in. To tell the truth, Zhao Sheng is still willing to believe the smell of dust and poison. After all, although the contract is made up by him, there is no doubt about its deterrent to the hearts of the people. But this kind of thing can''t come by feeling. What if you win over the person who smells dust and poison, find that there is no problem with his ID card, tell him, and then let him deliberately play such a bitter play? "Absolutely true! Absolutely true!" dust poison sniff looked at Zhao Sheng''s expression and begged again and again. No matter where, no matter once or now, as long as it is in the human territory of the blood moon continent, the treatment of traitors is fixed. And the attitude is often that we would rather kill three thousand by mistake than let one go. "Tell me what cultivation you are now." after repeating the first question, Zhao Sheng still wanted to solve his doubts first. Besides, it also takes some time for Zhao Yaojing to collect information in the hall. "I... golden pill..." dust poison sniffed and opened his mouth again to explain something. Not everyone, like Zhao Sheng, can put themselves in a crisis of life and death all the time. Not everyone, like Zhao Sheng, can make such a big breakthrough in cultivation in just one month. More people will choose to operate the skill safely, absorb the aura between heaven and earth, and remove all kinds of miscellaneous dirt in their bodies. Finally, in the process of continuous expansion and precipitation of Dan mansion, slowly improve their cultivation. As mentioned a long time ago, for Qi practitioners, Jindan and congenital are the difference between heaven and earth. It took Zhao Sheng a long time to break from congenital to Jindan. Dust poison smell is busy most of the time every day. There is no continuous time to sit down and understand the myriad ways of heaven and earth and absorb Reiki. How can you improve your cultivation to the golden elixir realm quietly? So... The answer jumped to Zhao Sheng''s eyes. "When did you get the golden elixir?" Zhao Sheng''s tone was still stiff. "Master, I really know I''m wrong! I... I shouldn''t accept their help, but... But I really didn''t promise them anything." at this time, I wish I could knock my head into the dust and smell the poison on the floor and cry with tears. At this moment, Zhao Sheng really didn''t know what to do. Kill the dust smell? Zhao Sheng really can''t do it. After moving two steps, Zhao Sheng sat on the chair where he had sat before the smell of dust and poison. However, the heart of harming others must not exist, and the heart of preventing others must not be absent. God knows if dust poison smell will do something to Zhao Sheng if it is forced. Therefore, to be on the safe side, Zhao Sheng even summoned the little mantis in the golden elixir realm, the demon beast with the highest cultivation level, from the demon refining pot. As for the monster that was almost promoted to Yuanying realm with Zhao Sheng''s cultivation, it was naturally left by Zhao Sheng to Feihuang city to follow Feng Shuchen''s orders. "Master, I''ll pass the useful information I heard and saw to you." Zhao Yaojing''s voice spread to Zhao Sheng''s mind before he sat on the chair for long. "OK." answered, Zhao Sheng closed his eyes and strengthened the spiritual connection with Zhao Yaojing. Soon, the dialogue between the disciples enjoying the delicious food, and even their expressions, appeared in Zhao Sheng''s mind. Although it contains a lot of boasting and ridicule, it can still easily find useful information in it with a little effort. "Do you know who was dining with the elder deacon in that cubicle just now?" a proud voice sounded, which aroused the interest of many disciples around for a moment. "Tell me quickly. I''ve been here for so many days. In addition to the delicious food, what attracts me most is your gossip one after another." "Yes, if you know any news, just say it. Don''t tempt people. It''s a big deal. I''ll buy you sake." The food in this restaurant is really delicious, and there are disciples who break through the bottleneck after eating delicious food here. In addition, it can often boast and indulge in mouth addiction to relieve the depression of meditating and practicing alone in the small nest, which really attracts many inner disciples to stay here. The gathering of so many inner disciples has exacerbated the yearning of those outer disciples who want to curry favor with several inner disciples and embark on the peak of life. For various reasons, they are even reluctant to go back to their own nest and the elder Deacon''s lecture at all. Most of the disciples who left the restaurant had to leave because they consumed all the spirit stones they carried. It can be imagined that if the restaurant continues to open for several years and has more locations, even if the restaurant is closed one day, there will never be a lack of disciples here. Because it has changed from a simple place to eat and enjoy delicious food to a place with the nature of preaching, teaching and dispelling doubts. "No, no, the news about the elder martial brother and younger brother is by no means gossip." at first, the disciple drank the sake in the cup and then refuted the words of the former inner disciple. "OK, OK, elder martial brother said something wrong. Now you can say it." the inner disciple was not as rude as he said before. While recognizing his mistake, he urged the disciple to say something quickly. "Well, I tell you. When I didn''t enter Daoqing gate a few years ago, I had the honor to meet the guy surrounded by several elders. He is very famous, but he really met him, hehe." the disciple still sold the pass, regardless of the fact that the human eye gods nearby were about to devour him. Not to mention the disciples nearby, even Zhao Sheng sitting in the kitchen had an impulse to go down and beat him. But fortunately, the people in the lobby are still patient with their feelings in order to listen to the final disclosure. "That man is the second prince of the boundless Dynasty, Wuyu." Chapter 315 "Speechless? I have no face yet." a rude voice rang out in the restaurant. Quiet, extreme quiet. Many disciples in the lobby of the restaurant who heard the news suddenly calmed down and seemed to lose great interest in the delicious food in front of them. "Puff..." I don''t know which guy, finally couldn''t hold his smile and laughed directly. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" "You''re a teaser sent by God? Why do you say such a joke? Ha ha ha ha ha." In the lobby where one or two breaths were still very quiet, it was filled with laughter and laughter. Wuyu is not speechless. Although the sound is the same, the meaning is completely different. Zhao Sheng was very impressed with this guy. As the second prince, Wuyu''s cultivation talent is far higher than his brother. But because of his status, he was almost doomed to the highest throne of the boundless Dynasty. Many, many years ago, Wuyu was even a disciple of the Daoqing sect. When his cultivation was promoted to Yuanying territory, he suddenly returned to the dynasty. For a long time after that, Wuyu didn''t have any news. He was in the capital of the boundless Dynasty, as if he was really a speechless guy and never made any sound. It was not until one day in the previous life that the news that shocked the boundless Dynasty came that the world knew that the second prince, who was about to be forgotten, had the highest power of the boundless Dynasty. His father, his elder brother, and all those who could threaten his status, all ended up dead. "You get up." Zhao Sheng, who took back his consciousness, didn''t continue to understand the message from Zhao Yaojing. Just gave Zhao Yaojing an order to return to the kitchen, and then refocused his eyes on the dust poison smell lying on the ground in front of him. It is obvious that the fundamental reason for the appearance of dust poison smell now must be that he has some intersection with the second prince of the boundless Dynasty. After counting the time, if Wuyu doesn''t have any special opportunities, his cultivation should still be in the realm of transforming God. Zhao Sheng at this time in his previous life was just a stupid boy who had just entered the Daoqing gate for a few days. Although he had the care of master Qingyuan in the open, this kind of thing involving the intersection with the dynasty is still beyond Zhao Sheng''s knowledge. "Xiao Qi, your food is going to paste!" dust poison smell stood up. His first reaction was still to command the chefs to deal with the food in the pot. Zhao Sheng''s eyes narrowed as he looked at the reaction of dust and poison smell. He couldn''t see the reaction of the smell of dust and poison. Was it his own idea to do so, or was there an expert''s guidance behind it. Although it seems that after standing up, the first reaction is to guide the cook to cook, which is a bit brain crippled. But I have to admit that such a practice is the most possible way to save life. Showing enough value is what he wants to do now and the only thing he can do. Begging for mercy? Even if Zhao Sheng finally knew that he really didn''t do anything, I''m afraid he would die miserably before everything was clarified. "Come on, what help did the second prince give you." Zhao Sheng, who had figured out what to do next, stood up directly while asking. It''s not that he didn''t want to find a separate room to inquire about the smell of dust and poison, but judging from the current situation, the inquiry in the kitchen obviously has more advantages than disadvantages. "He... He gave me a Book..." he said, and he took out an already yellowing book from his robe. Books? Zhao Sheng thought of many kinds of things that Wuyu would give the smell of dust and poison, but he didn''t think of books at all. "Tianxiang immortal 300 dishes secret script?" Zhao Sheng looked at the name on the book cover and his face couldn''t help twitching. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, he has to admit that what he has done is really not in place in many aspects. He did not do anything for them for a long time since he got dust poison smell and Zhang Daniu unexpectedly in kongxiu city. The smell of dust and poison showed his talent for smell and guiding the chef to cook. Zhao Sheng almost subconsciously ignored the smell of dust and poison. Before that, he didn''t have much formal training in this skill. "Those friars can break through the bottleneck because of you?" he put the book back in the arms of dust and poison smell, and Zhao Sheng touched his nose. There are always so many moments that Zhao Sheng feels like an asshole. Well... Well, very asshole. As a man, he is always hesitant about his feelings, which not only makes Feng Shuchen look like what she is now, but also makes Ren Feifei possessed by hungry demons when she is in a bad mood. Even Qinglong and Zhao Sheng don''t know what kind of relationship they will have with her in the future. Not to mention Xiao Laner, who doesn''t know where she is now, and a woman who hasn''t appeared but has a lot to do with it in her previous life. As a master, he always tells his subordinates to do things when they need it. In fact, it doesn''t help them. The most pitiful thing is that those monsters refined by the demon refining pot often play the role of cannon fodder, and the appearance of death is often extremely tragic. As a friend, Liu Hao broke his arm in the first World War when Qingyan city was destroyed. Now he is more likely to die. As martial brothers, Yong Shoulu, Qu Jiyuan, Xiang piaochang and others are always thrown out of the sky after being used by him. "Yes..." dusty smell admitted weakly, "but that''s because I want to help the host attract popularity and make more money for the restaurant. That''s the only way..." He still wanted to say something, but Zhao Sheng directly stretched out his hand and interrupted his idea of going on. "Needless to say." Zhao Sheng looked around the kitchen. With his cultivation in Yuanying territory, it''s not a problem to stay in this hot kitchen, but he will still feel uncomfortable. In a short time, he is already sweating. It''s hard to imagine how difficult it would be for dust sniffer to stay in such an environment for three hours every day, and to constantly absorb the smell accompanied by the high temperature with his nose, and distinguish the information he wants. "Come out with me. You can wait a little while before cooking." Zhao Sheng winked at Yunyi and signaled that she didn''t need to follow, so he walked out of the kitchen with his back to his hands. But as soon as they got out of the kitchen, the smell of dust and poison knelt down to the ground again Chapter 316 "Master... Don''t kill me... I really didn''t betray you." after glancing at Zhao Sheng''s expression, Chen poison smell even thought that Zhao Sheng called him out to kill him. Yes, he admitted that he did have great ambitions and was not willing to live under the shadow of others all his life. But he is by no means the kind of villain who has two sides and two sides. If he really died in the hands of Zhao Sheng, he would be wronged. "Get up." Zhao Sheng''s voice is still a little low, so people can''t guess what he will do next. "Yes... Yes..." the dust smelled and gasped, and a haze of death enveloped all his mind. "I know that Wuyu very well, and he is also a man of great ability and courage." strangely, Zhao Sheng praised the second prince of the boundless Dynasty. "Master!" I stared, and the smell of dust and poison immediately wanted to explain something. But as soon as his explanation began, Zhao Sheng forcibly interrupted it. "You don''t need to explain. What you do will be your own choice. I won''t interfere. It''s just that the consequences of choice may be sweet or bitter. Whether it''s bitter or sweet, only you can taste it." These words sound complicated, but the main meaning is actually very simple, that is, the right of choice is in the hands of dust, poison and smell. No matter how he chooses, Zhao Sheng will not interfere. "Lord..." his eyes were drifting. I didn''t know what he was thinking. After hearing Zhao Sheng''s words, he opened his mouth. "Listen to me." Zhao Sheng pressed his hand: "I have erased the contract on your identity card, and you don''t have any psychological burden. But although Wuyu is strong, I will fight with him... Sooner or later." With that, Zhao Sheng turned and went into the kitchen. After muttering something in Daniel Zhang''s ear, he pulled up Yunyi''s hand, and then almost wiped his shoulders and walked out. Stay in place, don''t know what to do for a long time, just look at Zhao Sheng''s back. "What''s the matter? What did the master say to you? How can you even lose your soul?" Zhang Daniu, who came out of the kitchen, came to the side of dust and poison smell and patted him on the shoulder. "Nothing... Nothing." he looked back at Daniel Zhang with a little comforting expression on his face and replied stumblingly. "Come on, you''re all right just like this? Go and wash your face. Those boys in the kitchen still need your command. I''m afraid they can''t satisfy those big stomach kings by their own skills. Oh, by the way, after today''s business hours are over, the master asked me to tell you something." "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" dust poison sniffed, and his face was filled with curiosity. "I''ll tell you when today''s business hours are over. Go and wash your face and do what you should do." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSplit line. Out of the restaurant, the number of people queuing outside the house seems to have increased again. After the incident just now, the people in line forgot Zhao Sheng''s existence. "Younger martial brother, do you think he will really betray you?" Yunyi asked Zhao Sheng with a serious expression. She is not a fool. Of course, she can see how valuable the restaurant is now. Similarly, it will be obvious how valuable the restaurant is. "He''s telling me the truth now. He certainly didn''t promise that guy anything. But in the future... It''s hard to say." Zhao Sheng, with a frown, said in a low voice. After going to Feihuang city for more than a month, although the changes in Daoqing gate were small, Zhao Sheng was still a little unprepared. It was getting closer and closer to the ceremony, but the sudden appearance of the second prince of the boundless Dynasty and the uncertainty of dust and poison smell made Zhao Sheng very uneasy. "Is that what you said just now? Is he strong?" Yunyi looked at Zhao Sheng''s side face with some heartache in his eyes. Obviously, she doesn''t care how much value the smell of dust and poison can bring and how important it is to Zhao Sheng''s future development. What she cares about is Zhao Sheng''s mood, or how to make him feel better. Nothing else is important to her. After a little thought, Zhao Sheng gave a comment he thought was very appropriate: "strong, very strong." Zhao Sheng''s experience is still very powerful, but among all the monks he has come into contact with, Wuyu is almost the most terrible one. As for how terrible? He is the only one who can get Zhao Sheng''s evaluation, which is enough to explain something. "I don''t care about other spiritual stones and forces. I just don''t want to make you unhappy." he hugged Zhao Sheng''s arm. Yunyi almost hung his body on Zhao Sheng''s arm. "Don''t worry, nothing will happen. Let''s go find master Xinpo first." Zhao Sheng lifted his shoulder and directly carried Yunyi''s whole body to his arms. "Ah ah! Don''t make trouble, there are many people over there." Yunyi, who was suddenly held in his arms by Zhao Sheng without any precaution, screamed. "What''s the matter with some people? If they have the ability, they can find Taoist partners by themselves." how can Zhao Sheng, who has never known what his face is, worry that someone will see such a thing between men and women? "Hate!" Yun Yi said angrily, and patted Zhao Sheng on the chest. But then she buried her head in the place she had photographed before. Just after a cup of tea, Zhao Sheng''s facial muscles began to twitch when he detoured back to the building where his room was located for the second time. "Elder martial sister..." Zhao Sheng''s voice was weak, and there was some embarrassment at the same time. Yunyi, who nestled comfortably in Zhao Sheng''s arms, just closed her eyes and heard Zhao Sheng calling her. "Are you there? Shifu, is she there?" some asked lazily. Yunyi didn''t even bother to open his eyes. "Not yet." a few drops of sweat began to appear on Zhao Sheng''s forehead. "Before you tell me what to do, I''ll take a break and call me when it''s time." Zhao Sheng didn''t even hear it. His tone was full of embarrassing Yunyi. He even moved a little and changed a position that could make her feel more comfortable. Looking at Yunyi now, Zhao Sheng could hardly wait to slap himself in the face. He knew that he was prone to road madness. He dared to deliberately take advantage of the elder martial sister and put her in his arms. This is not death. "That... How did master Xinpo come to the place where he lived..." Chapter 317 "Huh?" a confused voice came from Yunyi''s voice. Then she opened her big eyes and looked at Zhao Sheng firmly. After watching for about two or three breaths, Zhao Sheng was about to find a ground crack to drill in. Yun Yicai finally "spared" Zhao Sheng. He patted Zhao Sheng''s chest again and motioned Zhao Sheng to put her down. Seeing Yunyi''s move, Zhao Sheng didn''t think much. With a little cat''s waist, he gently put Yunyi on the ground. "Pooh!" when he got to the ground, Yunyi couldn''t bear the smile in his heart anymore and smiled directly. "Don''t laugh..." Zhao Sheng scratched his head in embarrassment. He was very distressed about his big shortcoming. But Zhao Sheng didn''t say it was ok, but it made Yunyi laugh even more. "Ha ha ha!" he smiled back and forth. At this time, Yun Yi is the real barbarian elder martial sister. "Laugh again!" Zhao Sheng bared his teeth and rushed towards Yunyi fiercely. Of course, he will not really push hard. It''s just that Zhao Sheng didn''t use force in his attack, but Yunyi used force in his evasion. "Bang!" a dull noise came out, and Zhao Sheng fell to the ground. If you put it at other times, Yunyi will come up and help Zhao Sheng who fell to the ground. But now, she just stood in the distance and laughed more violently. The laughter was great, not only to Zhao Sheng''s ears, but also to many external disciples who worked hard in their own room. The feeling of being disturbed is naturally very bad, so those external disciples poked their heads out of the window one by one and wanted to yell. But when they saw standing in front of the building, the savage elder martial sister with great reputation was laughing. Just for a moment, he retracted his head again. I''m kidding. Although it''s unpleasant to be disturbed, it depends on what ratio it is. Being watched by the barbarian elder martial sister? Even if you give them more courage, they don''t dare to play like this. "You don''t come to help me!" Zhao Sheng has a childlike temper and acts like a spoiled child on the ground, as if he wants Yun Yi to come and help him up. "Hey, hey, I''m not fooled by you. Come after me, a little bit." of course Yunyi can see what Zhao Sheng is thinking, so naturally he won''t be fooled. Zhao Sheng, who had seen through his intention, didn''t have any other expression. He directly stood up and chased Yunyi in the distance. Admittedly, such behavior does seem childish, but Zhao Sheng likes it very much. If he can, he is even willing to live like this with Yunyi all his life. Unfortunately, his mission and the ancestral Dragon Spirit in Yunyi show that such a good time will be only a few in the end. "Don''t run! I''ll catch you!" Zhao Sheng shouted and ran after Yunyi with open teeth and claws. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, it''s absolutely hard to imagine that two guys who have reached the realm of Yuanying and whose strength is even more unfathomable will chase and play like two urchins in the open field. "Hum! You''re a fool if you don''t run." Yunyi''s face is full of smiles. Like Zhao Sheng, he doesn''t use any accomplishments and runs only by his own body''s ability. Zhao Sheng, who was behind her, picked up his eyebrows and chased Yunyi under his feet. Without cultivation, he used his strength to eat milk. After running so fast for half a cup of tea, Yunyi in front suddenly stopped. Zhao Sheng, who followed closely behind him, couldn''t stop and hit Yunyi. Well, whether he really didn''t stop or deliberately didn''t stop, only he knew. "Hum, you can''t run!" Zhao Sheng rubbed Yun Yi''s hair ferociously, but the sweat on his face dropped to the ground along his chin. "Shh!" Yun Yi, who was thrown to the ground by Zhao Sheng, turned his eyes, but ignored what Zhao Sheng said. "Hmm? What''s the matter?" Zhao Sheng immediately turned over, fell on the ground and said softly. Yunyi didn''t answer, just stretched out his hand and pointed to the front. Zhao Sheng fixed his eyes along the direction of his fingers. And just looking at it, he instantly understood why Yunyi had just suddenly stood still, and then he was unwilling to speak, but looked at the distance with a strong smile. "Sleeping trough, my master, this is OK... I''m so old and strong." he swallowed and spit, and Zhao Sheng nodded and commented. But before he could breathe, Zhao Sheng was speechless. The reason is simple, because his waist is under fierce attack at this time. "Hiss... It hurts! Take it easy..." Zhao Sheng opened his mouth and didn''t dare to shout out. After the chase, he didn''t protect his aura. Even the cultivation of body refining was not used. Although his skin is still strong and not afraid of knives and guns, he can''t resist the severe pain caused by the rolling of his fingers. If others dare to do this to him, he will definitely resist without saying a word. But resist cloud art? Those who have this idea must not get a wife. "Hum." Yunyi pursed his small mouth and let out his tightly closed index finger and thumb. Some regretted that Zhao Sheng, who was tired from running and didn''t transport the aura to all parts of his body again, sucked the cool air and quickly rubbed the painful waist and abdomen with his hands. "We''ve been looking at them like this... So..." after relieving the pain, Zhao Sheng said in a strange tone. "Otherwise? Do you want your master to take advantage of my master and treat me like that?" Yun Yi rolled his eyes and the breath of threat burst out in an instant. "Think..." it was almost a brain jerk, and Zhao Sheng made such an answer. "What?" Yun Yi stared at Zhao Sheng''s eyes, and his breath suddenly increased several times. "No, no, no..." he replied with great humiliation. Zhao Sheng secretly thought that he would beat Yunyi... Twice when the ceremony was held. Well... If two is not enough, three. "Hum!" Yunyi turns her head to the direction of Qingyuan master and Xinpo again, but her eyes still stay on the wronged Zhao Sheng. "Well, well, don''t be wronged. They are so old. It''s not normal to kiss. How can your reaction be the same as you haven''t done such a thing secretly?" Almost instantly, Yunyi changed from a small woman who had just taken advantage of her and was very proud of herself to a big sister. She rubbed Zhao Sheng''s hair and kissed Zhao Sheng''s face at the same time. Chapter 318 "..." Zhao Sheng looked at Yunyi with his eyes askew. While his heart was sweet, his face was still unhappy. It''s no doubt that Zhao Sheng himself is good enough to get a bargain. "You!" Yun Yi looked at him. The hand that was rubbing his hair sank down and grabbed his ear directly. For a moment, the expression on Zhao Sheng''s face was full of tenderness, happiness and geniality. "Hum, I don''t want to use violence, but I have to force me to use violence." he shook his head and Yunyi said playfully. "Well, well, my master, they''re almost there. Let''s go there. Otherwise, your parents won''t stay long in the secret territory of the West wheel." Zhao Sheng glanced in the direction of the Qingyuan masters, and then quickly changed the topic. "This will never happen again. If you do this again, be careful of me... Hum." he twisted his head, and Yunyi supported himself to the ground with his hands, and stood up directly. Zhao Sheng tilted his lips and stood up with Yunyi. "Disciple?" he looked at two people he had never seen in the distance. After a burst of doubt, he felt that the breath on them was so familiar. In any case, master Qingyuan is also a monk who changes the realm of God. If you hadn''t just used your mouth and Xinpo''s mouth to do something that makes people blush, I''m afraid you would have noticed the arrival of Zhao Sheng and Yunyi. "Shifu." "Shifu." and Zhao Sheng and Yun Yi, who were in a state of change, called them respectfully. Master Qingyuan looked at the two people standing in front of him, and there was no embarrassment on their faces. Just now? What happened just now? He doesn''t know. "Yes, yes, in a month, your accomplishments are... Huh? Lying in the trough?!" master Qingyuan glanced at their accomplishments at random, and then casually wanted to praise the improvement of their accomplishments. It was only after he noticed that their accomplishments had been promoted to Yuanying territory for a long time that he finally reacted. "Mother-in-law, mother-in-law! Is there something wrong with my feeling?" master Qingyuan didn''t say anything to them, but just stared at them with his eyes, and then pulled the mother-in-law with his left hand. "You... Don''t feel wrong, their cultivation... Gudong..." Xinpo''s expression was almost the same as that of master Qingyuan. She talked and even swallowed a mouthful of spit. Although it was not long before Zhao Sheng became an apprentice of master Qingyuan, before that, master Qingyuan used his separate body to observe Zhao Sheng for a long time. And Yun Yi, not to mention, as master''s heart mother-in-law, knows her like the back of her hand. When they left the holy land a month ago, their accomplishments were clearly just congenital. After a month, their accomplishments were raised to the realm of Yuanying? The breath of cloud art shows her cultivation at this time, which is only one step away from the realm of transforming God. You know, in this short month, the cultivation of Xinpo, who used the elixir for increasing longevity, was only promoted from the later stage of Jindan realm, where she had stayed almost all her life, to the early stage of Yuanying realm. "Who are you?" I can see that the recent events in the holy land still make Qingyuan master full of vigilance. But this vigilance of the master Qingyuan made Zhao Sheng''s playful heart rise. He now has the body cultivation of Jindan realm and the Qi cultivation of Yuanying realm. Even if the master of Qingyuan fought his life, he would not kill him directly. For him who wants to quickly improve his body cultivation, what is more convenient and safer than the unknown Qingyuan master? "Hum, I don''t even know who I am?" Zhao Sheng''s eyes sank and his hand directly pulled out the prefecture level sword around his waist. "What? This is my disciple''s treasure! I said how can you two have the breath of Zhao Sheng and Yunyi! I see! Say! What''s your plot to kill my disciple, seize his treasure and break into the Holy Land!" master Qingyuan pulled Xinpo back for a distance without hesitation this time. Then he took out a big knife from nowhere. What Zhao Sheng holds in his hand is a prefecture level treasure, which is rare in the whole boundless Dynasty. If Zhao Sheng is all right, how can he change his master out of thin air? So the only explanation is that his disciples have been killed by the two guys in front of him. Well, of course, there are also disciples who he doesn''t believe in. They can break two realms in a month, and they are still with his Taoist partners! "Hehe, guess what?" Zhao Sheng deliberately teased the master Qingyuan who had no time to be sad at this time, and killed him with a prefecture level sword. Time is precious. If time goes by, master Qingyuan has a great chance to see their flaws, so Zhao Sheng naturally has to seize all the time. He just couldn''t use the green dragon spear or the skills he had shown before. It really made him feel a little uncomfortable. "Ah! Give me back my apprentice''s life!" master Qingyuan, who believes that he has the realm of transforming God, is not afraid of the joint efforts of two monks of Yuanying realm. Anyway, he is also the five elders of Daoqing gate. This identity is not made by talking and shelling, but by fighting with strength bit by bit. "Oh? I thought you would say let me send you to see your apprentice. It''s boring..." Zhao Sheng threw his mouth away, kicked his legs on the ground, and the ground level sword in his hand directly cut off at the master Qingyuan. "Ding!" the clear sound sounded from the collision between the sword and the long knife. Master Qingyuan is obviously not good at close combat. He just took out the long knife just to prevent Zhao Sheng from getting close to him. "Open!" his eyes glared angrily, and a violent aura gushed from the head of Qingyuan Shangren, and then rushed to Zhao Sheng. A friar practicing Qi should have the way of fighting with a friar practicing Qi. What''s the style of close combat all day? Flying against Qi and killing the enemy with imperial weapons can also be used in thousands of arrays. They are not only pleasing to the eye, but also have a wonderful effect. "Oh, that''s good." Zhao Sheng was swept away by the wind brought by the aura, and his mouth didn''t stop mocking. "Lotus up! Stagnation!" the angry master Qingyuan suddenly began to soar in his breath, and then a violent breath came straight to Zhao Sheng. As soon as his eyes narrowed, Zhao Sheng knew that if he was shrouded in this breath, he might not even have the chance to beg for mercy. So he suddenly took up a sword flower with his sword, and then pushed it towards the violent breath. "Boom!" two huge smells collided with each other, and the air rushed out gushed on both sides. "Hey, did you fall into the trap?!" Zhao Sheng''s mouth popped, and the whole man ejected towards Qingyuan. Chapter 319 Hearing what Zhao Sheng said, master Qingyuan''s pupil shrank and protected his long knife in front of him. The smell of rage? Qingyuan master, who is thinking about what he has done, naturally has no time to attend to him for the time being. Just wholeheartedly protect yourself and the heart woman beside you. After all, he didn''t forget that he was only one of the two monks in Yuanying territory. Among them, the woman whose cultivation is obviously higher has not made a move. So when he heard the unidentified man say he had been tricked, he almost subconsciously was to protect Xinpo. "Ha ha ha ha!" a burst of wanton and arrogant laughter came from Zhao Sheng''s mouth. In fact, he didn''t have any plans. These were just lies he made to ease the attack of master Qingyuan. It''s just that soldiers are not tired of fraud. Zhao Sheng didn''t expect that his master would be deceived so easily. "Yes." master Qingyuan looked at the man''s reaction in front of him. Where can he not guess what happened? So he saw his eyes open angrily, and then gasped heavily. "Lying in the trough, does the old guy have any big moves I don''t know?" Zhao Sheng saw that the breath of master Qingyuan was violently promoted again for a stage in a very short time, and couldn''t help thinking silently in his heart. "You have the seed to wait for me here!" after several big breaths, the man in Qingyuan put down a sentence very arrogantly, then picked up the heart woman around him and flew directly to Yukong in one direction. Seeing this scene, Zhao Sheng was stupid. He didn''t expect his master to have this move. Fortunately, he reacted quickly. While wiping off the easy-looking dress on his face, he carried the aura to his throat, and then shouted at the Qingyuan man who took Xinpo away: "don''t run, master, I''m your apprentice." God knows where Master Qingyuan will go if he doesn''t stop him. Really waiting in place? At that time, I''m afraid Zhao Sheng didn''t even have a chance to speak, so he was directly killed. "Eh? Xinpo? Do you think that guy''s voice is very familiar?" master Qingyuan, who heard Zhao Sheng''s voice, stopped for a moment and asked Xinpo while looking at Zhao Sheng''s direction. "You... Who are Zhao Sheng and Yunyi? It''s just you. After living for so many years, she can still be cheated by two children." Xinpo''s breath is obviously much more stable than before. When she said something, she also pointed to Qingyuan''s forehead with her fingers. "Gudong..." at this moment, master Qingyuan seemed to have 10000 special, lovely horses named Cao and Ni running past. Zhao Sheng and Yunyi looked at Qingyuan Shangren and Xinpo who were flying in the air and stopped. They didn''t think any more and flew directly to their side. Quiet, awkward, is the situation between the four at this time. Qingyuan master, who didn''t know how to speak, had a gentle smile on his face, revealing his mother''s smile. "Shifu." Zhao Sheng, who is completely different from the situation of master Qingyuan, tried to resist the almost unbearable smile on his face, "well... Good." master Qingyuan said in a strange manner, and his unhappiness was obviously about to gush out. "As like as two peas, as like as two peas," the master of the same side of the city, the same way, the same way, the same way that they used to do, they took the heart of the heart of the woman with great respect. Just a short time has passed, but it has changed. Zhao Sheng grew up from the younger generation who bravely won the first place of disciple Dabi in the innate realm to be a monk in yuanyingjing who can even have the identity of inner door deacon. Cloud art is not to mention that if you can make a breakthrough, you will certainly become the youngest elder in the history of daoqingmen. Xinpo has already taken the elixir for increasing longevity. The seal of that year has disappeared. For her who has been indifferent to life and death, there is no problem at all. Her cultivation has broken through from the realm of golden elixir to the realm of Yuanying. Well, the only thing that hasn''t changed is that Qingyuan master is very unhappy at this time. "Very well, very well, let''s go, go back, sit down and say it slowly." Xinpo patted Yunyi''s hand, slowly gratified in her eyes. At that time, she was a terrible old woman waiting to die. No one was willing to contact her. Only Yunyi, a little girl called savage elder martial sister, was willing to take good care of her without any return. Now, with the release of the seal, a breakthrough in cultivation, an increase in life expectancy and a return to love, she has seen her apprentice''s cultivation progress by leaps and bounds. This is like the good news she has accumulated for decades. Now it burst out and hit her, once the pride of heaven. "OK." a reply, the four people flew towards Xinpo''s room. This time, with the guidance of Xinpo and master Qingyuan, Zhao Sheng won''t suffer from getting lost again. After only a dozen breaths, Zhao Sheng and others directly appeared in Xinpo''s room. Nowadays, although Zhao Sheng''s cultivation is only Yuanying territory, his strength can be proud of the boundless Dynasty. "Apprentice, tell me what you''ve been through. It''s only been a month. Why have you and Yunyi''s accomplishments broken through from congenital to Yuanying? If there''s any good way, promote it quickly, and you don''t have to be angry with those guys." Master Qingyuan''s tone was full of curiosity. He wanted to know what Zhao Sheng had experienced. "Angry? What angry?" Zhao Sheng frowned and pretended to know nothing. "Well, you don''t know yet." master Qingyuan wanted to say something to Zhao Sheng, but she was stopped by a heart woman with a look in her eyes. "Master Xinpo, what''s the matter?" Zhao Sheng, who looked at master Qingyuan and Xinpo. Before that, he thought he had something, suddenly felt that he didn''t know it in detail. The arrival of no feather is certain. But what does the arrival of Wuyu have to do with the anger of master Qingyuan and even Daoqing gate? It''s not like a second prince of the boundless Dynasty, or a second prince without any real power for the time being, can the whole Daoqing gate be suppressed? If so, the green gate will be dissolved. It''s not enough to lose the man. "Alas, it''s a long story. Let''s not talk about it first. After all, it''s all the top things of Daoqing gate. At most, Qingyuan is a little annoying, and it can''t reach our heads." Xin Po also has a little sad face. Looking at the state of Qingyuan master and Xinpo, Zhao Sheng''s eyebrows and eyes wrinkled more ruthlessly Chapter 320 Almost subconsciously, Zhao Sheng wanted to find out the context of the matter. But on second thought, he gave up the idea. Because since master Qingyuan and Xinpo are not willing to tell him about it for the time being, there must be a lot of secrets in it. There are only about ten days left before the ceremony. Zhao Sheng really doesn''t want to make any more complications. Even the former enemy Wuyu, Zhao Sheng now has no intention to talk to him at all. For the remaining ten days, Zhao Sheng just wanted to spend it in peace, and then after the completion ceremony, he entered the place he had planned. The cultivation of yuanyingjing is still too weak. If the war of the downfall of daoqingmen breaks out now, he can almost say that he has no power to fight back. He knows that he has a lot of responsibilities, so he must have enough patience. Just, although the idea is good, can it really be realized? Not yet known. "Master, tell me about the ceremony of getting married. My elder martial sister and I have no experience." Zhao Sheng asked seriously. But he didn''t expect that such a normal problem would make Qingyuan miserable. "Hey, you''ve asked the right person. Shifu told you, first of all, you can''t have too much pressure, although the whole sect will be there at that time..." When it comes to this problem, master Qingyuan''s mouth is like a perpetual motion machine, talking endlessly. "Cough..." Yunyi first noticed that something was wrong and quickly coughed a little. "Secondly, you have to prepare several sobering pills. You will be drunk that day, but you still have to drink later, so it is necessary to prepare sobering pills. But the most important thing is that you must keep one beside yourself, or wait until the evening... Hey, hey." The more he said, the more excited Qingyuan master, let alone understand the meaning behind Yunyi''s light cough. He didn''t even hear it. "Cough!" at this time, Zhao Sheng also reflected that he had just inadvertently dug such a huge pit for the master of Qingyuan, and the master of Qingyuan was duty bound to jump in without hesitation. "What''s the matter? Will the friar still be ill?" master Qingyuan had planned to go on, but when he saw Zhao Sheng''s pompous performance, he also beat a drum in his heart. I don''t know whether to say he''s naive or something else. At least he''s an old guy who has lived for more than 200 years. He doesn''t know the situation at this time. "Well, that... I suddenly remembered that elder martial sister and I have something urgent to deal with. We''ll be back in an hour at most. Shifu, wait here for us. Don''t run around, or we won''t find you again." Zhao Sheng glanced at Xinpo behind master Qingyuan and quickly pulled Yunyi out of Xinpo''s house. "Eh?! this little rabbit, how can he run so fast? I haven''t finished yet, just... Gudong..." the man in Qingyuan was vomiting. Suddenly he felt a cold behind his back, and the temperature in the room seemed to drop by hundreds of degrees. Some were numb and some awkwardly turned their heads. Qingyuan people did their best to show a smile on their face. "Ah!" a very sad, even terrible cry came out of Xinpo''s room. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Outside Xinpo''s house. "Younger martial brother, shall we do this?" Yun Yi looked at Zhao Sheng with a complicated face. "Hahaha. Ah? What are we like?" Zhao Sheng, who was originally laughing at the encounter of master Qingyuan, was stunned when he heard the problem of Yunyi. "Is to leave your master and let him in..." "Er ah!" but before Yunyi finished, he heard a more violent scream in Xinpo''s room. There were many people walking around the courtyard where Xinpo lived. However, since the first cry of master Qingyuan came out, there was no one except Zhao Sheng and Yunyi within hundreds of meters around the yard. It''s not the first time that master Qingyuan screamed in Xinpo''s room. Zhao Sheng, who shook his head and looked very relaxed and comfortable, saw that Yunyi''s face seemed more nervous, so he picked his eyebrow and scraped Yunyi''s nose. "Don''t worry, I have experience in this matter. We can go in this dispute in half an hour at most." Zhao Sheng, holding his arms in front of his chest, looked at Xinpo''s courtyard like the world. However, he ignored a very important thing again. "Ah, why do you suddenly want to sneeze?" Zhao Sheng wrinkled his nose and felt his body curiously: "no, will my body still be sick like a mortal?" Poor Zhao Sheng, because at this time, he was absorbed in observing the movement in Xinpo''s house. He didn''t find the cloud art beside him. It was almost the same as Xinpo''s state just now! It''s not that a family doesn''t enter a family. As an apprentice of Xinpo, Yunyi has absolutely many similarities with Xinpo in many aspects. Like... Torture at this time. "Ah! Elder martial sister, what are you doing pinching me?" until this time, Zhao Sheng, who had not realized that he had just said something wrong, rubbed the meat around his waist and looked at Yun Yi with a puzzled face. "Hmm? Didn''t you just say you are very experienced? Why are you inexperienced now?" Yun Yi asked Zhao Sheng patiently with a ferocious smile on his face. "Gudong..." he swallowed and spit. Zhao Sheng quickly thought in his mind how to give Yuanshang what he said just now. "Why don''t you talk?" Yun Yi, with a stronger smile, gradually strengthened his strength. Today''s cloud art has the spirit of Zu long in his body, and his cultivation is nearly a level higher than that of Zhao Sheng. Don''t say Zhao Sheng never hits his own woman. Even if he wants to fight, he must have that ability first, doesn''t he? But obviously, Zhao Sheng doesn''t have that ability now. "I said I said something wrong. Do you believe it..." Zhao Sheng tried to beg for mercy, trying to endure the pain. "Don''t believe it." Yun Yi turned his head and said proudly. But even Zhao Sheng didn''t see it. At this time, Yunyi, who was full of dissatisfaction, put a touch of pride on the corner of his mouth at the moment of turning his head. "What can I do to make you believe?" "I don''t believe what you do." "Then what should I say?" "I won''t listen to what you say!" ¡°...¡± "Why don''t you talk! Don''t you love me anymore!" "No..." Chapter 321 As Zhao Sheng said, half an hour later, the movement in Xinpo''s room gradually stopped. "Stop, stop, stop... Elder martial sister, if you continue to fight, I will..." Zhao Sheng pursed his lips and looked wronged. "What are you?" Yun Yi stood in front of Zhao Sheng and looked at Zhao Sheng coldly. In the outer gate, not to mention the cultivation that has far exceeded that of others, when it comes to bullying people, Yunyi''s ability is to recognize itself as the second, and absolutely no one dares to recognize the existence of the first. "I''ll just... Give you a hug of love." Zhao Sheng said, jumping to Yunyi directly. But Yunyi didn''t give Zhao Sheng this opportunity at all. His left hand just pressed Zhao Sheng''s chest. Zhao Sheng directly fell from the air, almost lying flat on the ground. You know, Zhao Sheng in this state now doesn''t attach any aura to his body in order to prevent Yunyi from hurting his hand. Although the refined skin is extremely tough, it has not been moistened by Reiki for a long time. Coupled with the "tyranny" of Yunyi, Zhao Sheng''s skin has many flaws. What a coincidence, there happened to be a very sharp stone on the ground in this area! More coincidentally, the stone is just below the place where Zhao Sheng has a flaw in his skin! "Hmm?!" Zhao Sheng, who was lying on the ground, turned white for a moment. Reasonably speaking, such an injury is definitely a piece of cake for him. In any fight, the injury may be much heavier than it is now. The stone was so insignificant that Zhao Sheng and Yunyi didn''t notice it at all. "Hum, it looks like it. See how long you can hold it." Yunyi looks at Zhao Sheng with white complexion and bad breath, and completely thinks he''s pretending. But when she found that Zhao Sheng, who should have stood up and laughed with her immediately after hearing her words, had no movement at all, she couldn''t help feeling a little flustered. She was proud to "bully" Zhao Sheng before, but it was just a fight with her lover. "Younger martial brother! Younger martial brother!" crouching on the ground, Yunyi shook Zhao Sheng, whose face became more and more pale. Zhao Sheng opened his mouth. It was obvious that he wanted to say something. "Younger martial brother, what do you want to say!" Yun Yi trembled because of worry. Looking at Zhao Sheng''s state, he dared not be capricious any more. When she turned her eyes to Zhao Sheng and tried to find the real reason for Zhao Sheng''s appearance, she suddenly saw a large pool of blood on the ground! She was 100% sure that there was absolutely no blood before! That is to say... The blood is Zhao Sheng''s. "You hold on! You hold on!" Yun Yi clenched his teeth and directly held Zhao Sheng up. Yunyi, whose cultivation reaches Yuanying territory, doesn''t have much physical strength. If she envelops Zhao Sheng''s body with aura, she may be very relaxed holding Zhao Sheng. Just because she was too nervous, she didn''t think of it at all. So I saw a petite body running towards a small courtyard with a man who was obviously two or three sizes older than her. All the way, full of gushing blood. Of course, Yunyi also wanted to block the bleeding place with her hands, but when she found that the more she wanted to block the wound, the faster the blood gushed from the wound, she gave up the idea. At this time, she found that it seemed that the distance to Xinpo courtyard was so short that it was so far away. "Shifu! Shifu!" Yunyi shouted. There was no movement in the room at first. After a while, there began to be movement. "Zhi ~" the door was opened leisurely. The Xinpo standing in the door looked at Zhao Sheng''s Yunyi in her arms. "What''s the matter? My God, Qingyuan! Come out! Something''s wrong with Zhao Sheng!" Xinpo shouted loudly towards the room and made way for the door so that Yunyi, who was speeding, could rush in directly. At first, Xinpo thought that the two young people were playing a game they didn''t understand. When she saw that there was so much blood in Yunyi''s arms and there was blood all the way behind her, she naturally understood what the accident was. "Master Qingyuan! Hurry... Hurry to save the younger martial brother. He... I don''t know why. He suddenly did this..." Yunyi, who was not breathing well, choked in her voice. She was very worried. She even felt black in front of her eyes and wanted to faint. Now she really regrets it. I regret why she pressed Zhao Sheng''s chest and let him jump on him. At most, it was a fight. What''s the point? Why did she do that? Endless remorse poured into her heart, so that she could no longer hold back her tears and cried at once. "Don''t cry, don''t cry, Zhao Sheng is also Qingyuan''s apprentice, and he will certainly be close to his full strength." Xinpo is good at controlling people''s hearts, but she doesn''t know anything about the injury, so she can only hug Yunyi who is crying around her and comfort her gently. No matter what happens, how can a pair of lovers who can be recognized by the heart of the sea or the highest color have the heart to see each other like this? "Hiss..." one eye was blue, the other eye was purple, the face was still red, and the other white Qingyuan man took a breath. "How''s it going!" Xinpo looked nervously at master Qingyuan. "His situation is very difficult. A large stone is just embedded in his meridians! The Reiki in his body can''t work, and the blood in this wound can''t stop at all, so he is like this now." Sweat dripped from his forehead. He had a wide range of knowledge, but he didn''t know how to deal with this situation at all. Pull out the stone? The only consequence is that Zhao Sheng will die early because of the acceleration of blood loss before he repairs his own meridians and blood vessels. But don''t pull it out? Zhao Sheng can''t survive long when his aura can''t work and his blood keeps gushing. The dilemma is directly in front of the master Qingyuan. "My fault... It''s all my fault... It''s all my fault." Yunyi roared with tears. All this fell into Zhao Sheng''s ears. But he couldn''t move, even his eyes couldn''t open. But he still wanted to say, "elder martial sister, stop crying. It''s not good to cry again." After many attempts, Zhao Sheng finally gave up the idea. Are you going to die? Didn''t die in the hands of so many powerful enemies, or even have a formal confrontation with Wuyu, would you die on a stone? Chapter 322 Death is a problem that many people have thought about. Zhao Sheng, who is really going to experience death, has to think more. Everyone will die. Even though there are many monks in the blood moon continent, there is no exception. Cultivation is high, but it just slows down this speed. Unless we can reach the realm of dominance in the legend and become an existence with the way of heaven. Otherwise, who can escape? But even if death is inevitable, most people still know little about death. When death begins to come, the brain will do its best to prepare your consciousness for the afterlife. Many people have an out of body experience when they are dying. They will feel that they are in a peaceful place, meet their relatives, lovers and friends, feel that they are more closely connected with the universe, and can see the light at the other end of the pipeline. Although Zhao Sheng''s state at this time is not exactly like this, it is not much different. He just wondered why he didn''t feel this way when he died in his previous life? Or did he not die in his previous life, just experienced something, and then lost that memory? What about now? Should have begun to approach death? "I don''t want to die..." he murmured in his heart, and Zhao Sheng''s consciousness gradually dissipated. In any case, he could not imagine that he was really going to die on a small stone. "Buzzing..." without any warning, a buzzing sound sounded in the room. Then he saw that the whole room was full of golden light. "Oh, it''s really not easy for me. I still expect to have a beauty sleep. You''ve just closed your eyes, but something''s wrong again." a lazy voice appeared in Xinpo''s room. For a moment, master Qingyuan and Xinpo could not help feeling a little nervous. As for Yunyi, he was still worried about Zhao Sheng''s situation at this time. He didn''t notice the lazy voice obviously belonging to a woman. "Who are you!" master Qingyuan jumped into the air and stood in front of Zhao Sheng. Even if the woman suddenly appeared in front of her, her appearance was extremely beautiful. With her perfect face and hot figure, she could definitely be called a beauty. But the more beautiful a woman is, the more dangerous she is. This truth was already known by master Qingyuan before he entered the path of cultivation. In addition, this woman can appear quietly without causing them to be alert, which is enough to show the horror of her strength. I can''t help being careless. After all, the only one who saw the green dragon in shape was Zhao Sheng, who was in a coma at this time. "It doesn''t matter who I am." Qinglong said coldly, with no interest in revealing his identity: "as long as you know that only I can save him now." It can only be said that the dragon family was so miserable by the human pit in those years that Qinglong was not even interested in taking a look at anyone except Zhao Sheng. Qingyuan master narrowed his eyes and finally made way for some distance. Zhao Sheng''s injury can''t be cured. I''m afraid it''s too late to find someone else. Then the only hope at this time falls on this beautiful but unidentified person. "Hoo." he breathed out a breath, and Qinglong observed the specific situation in Zhao Sheng''s body. According to the five elements, the green dragon is partial to wood. And wood is more inclined to the existence of all things and quiet world. If even she can''t save Zhao Sheng, I''m afraid it can only explain one thing, that is, Zhao''s life should be like this, but he can''t escape death. Slowly open the eyes just closed in order to visit Zhao Sheng''s body. She did hear what Qingyuan Master said just now, but to be on the safe side, she chose to explore it herself. "Hmm..." Qinglong frowned obviously. Even excluding the years she spent in the green dragon spear, the time she lived in the world and her experience are by no means comparable to that of all the people present. But even so, she had never seen a body refining monk who would be dying because of an insignificant small stone. You know, Zhao Sheng is a body refining monk who is about to reach the realm of Yuanying. The number of human body refining friars with such accomplishments on the blood moon continent is even rarer than those with the realm of transforming God. "Girl, how''s my disciple?" master Qingyuan stared at Qinglong nervously. His eyes are so straight. If he doesn''t know the master of Qingyuan, I''m afraid he will feel that he has a crush on Qinglong at this time. "It''s not a big problem, just..." Qinglong paused in his voice: "I just need you to avoid it. My ancestors have taught me that all treatment methods are not allowed to be peeped by anyone." "But!" master Qingyuan stared and wanted to say something. "Master Qingyuan, let''s go out. If we delay any longer, younger martial brother will really..." Yunyi, with red eyes, pulled master Qingyuan''s arm and wanted to pull him out of the room. "Yes, Qingyuan, let''s go." Xinpo advised Qingyuan master with Yunyi. "Girl, I haven''t begged anyone in Qingyuan''s life, but I beg you, no, please save my disciple." the master of Qingyuan said, trying to kneel to the ground. In just a few months, he gained a kind heart, which not only suits his heart, but also meets his desire to talk. The apprentice who fought with him for several times also got his heart woman who has been waiting for him for a hundred years. With the cultivation of transforming the divine realm, master Qingyuan can have a life of about 1000 years. At this time, he has only lived for more than 200 years and has a lot of good times waiting for him. But no matter how much time he has left, he can''t change his loneliness of the previous 200 years, nor can he change his idea that he doesn''t want to lose his only apprentice. Qinglong picked his eyebrows and eyes, and gently picked his fingers. If master Ren Qingyuan wanted to kneel down again, he couldn''t do it at all. "Don''t worry, I''ll save him." Qinglong said. With a slight push of his palm, Yunyi, Xinpo and the confused Qingyuan master were directly sent to another room. "Hoo..." sighed softly, and the green dragon sealed all the gaps in the room with a mass of aura. Then she saw her right hand slowly put on the wound on Zhao Sheng''s back. After that, he quickly clicked nine points on Zhao Sheng''s back with his left hand attached with a thin aura. "Bear it, it may hurt." Qinglong didn''t know whether Zhao Sheng was conscious at this time, but she still said it, as if she were talking to herself. "Poof!" the stone was forcibly pulled out by the green dragon, and a lot of blood and aura poured out madly. Qinglong pressed one hand on it, trying to delay the overflow of blood and aura, while the other hand gently took off his clothes. Chapter 323 "Hmm..." a slightly suppressed voice came out from the depths of Qinglong''s voice. Time is undoubtedly the most important thing now. Although Zhao Sheng''s self-healing ability is also very strong because of his strong physical cultivation, the huge wounds in blood vessels and meridians also make it too late for him to recover. However, if it was only so simple to pull the stone out of Zhao Sheng''s body, master Qingyuan would not be very upset. Just Qinglong... When did you learn therapy? Then some people may wonder, if she has not studied treatment, what is she doing at this time? Is it to do something to release his nature while Zhao is still hot? Of course not. Don''t forget, Zhao Sheng is still lying on his stomach at this time. In addition, even if Qinglong really wants that, Zhao Sheng must have some ability first. Now Qinglong is just conveying the blood and aura in Zhao Sheng''s body. Taking off your clothes is also to speed up the transmission of aura to the greatest extent. Some people may be confused. If the aura of Qinglong is transmitted to Zhao Sheng''s meridians, nothing will happen. But won''t Zhao Sheng die soon if dragon blood is mixed with human blood? The answer, of course, is No. Qinglong can now be said to be a "tool spirit" attached to Qinglong spear. At the same time, Qinglong spear and she have recognized Zhao Sheng as the main. At the same time, not long ago, they had experienced some things in the field of five clawed golden dragon, which made their Qi and blood communicate with each other. The superposition of various factors also led to that only Qinglong could cure Zhao Sheng at this time. But all this seems very simple, but in fact, it is a great test for Qinglong. "Hoo Hoo..." the breath began to become a little short, and the green dragon gently bit his lips. Even if it is Qinglong, the Qi and blood in her body is limited rather than infinite. In order to enable Zhao Sheng to support himself enough to completely repair the injured blood vessels and meridians, Qinglong instilled everything into Zhao Sheng without any reservation. If the five clawed Golden Dragon sees this, it will undoubtedly stop the green dragon immediately. Because although her behavior is to save Zhao Sheng, there is a great probability that she will die in a short time after saving Zhao Sheng. "Not yet..." Qinglong shook his head, trying to make himself more sober. Of course she knew what the consequences would be, but she still did it without hesitation. Indeed, even if Zhao died, she would not be threatened by any life. But she did it without hesitation. The reason is that Zhao Sheng is the only opposite sex who has a close relationship with her in her long life. His eyes gradually began to blur, and Qinglong knew what it meant. If she stops what she is doing at this time, with her resilience, she will recover as usual in less than a day. But looking at Zhao Sheng''s wound that seems to be about to heal, but he doesn''t know when it will really heal, Qinglong can''t bear to stop his action at all. If you don''t stop, she''ll die. But stop, Zhao Sheng will die. At this moment, tears covered her eyes, and countless memories poured into her heart. The war between gods and demons, the war in the dark, the prosperous dragon clan, the declining demon clan, and the figure of that man... All these dissipated with the passage of time. Once she thought she had forgotten everything. But it was only after seeing Zhao Sheng that she knew that in the past... How could she ever be forgotten? Those memories are just covered with thick dust, and then hide in the depths of the heart, and then because of the darkness in the heart, they will be mistaken for forgotten. After about half a column of incense, the wound on Zhao Sheng''s back finally healed. Blood no longer gushes out, and Reiki no longer dissipates. "Cough!" suddenly, Zhao Sheng coughed violently. Obviously, Zhao lived. Under Qinglong''s desperate help, he survived. Qinglong, sitting behind Zhao Sheng, looked at Zhao Sheng''s undulating back, and his pale lips moved slightly. She wanted to make a smile and make a smile at Zhao Sheng who didn''t face her at all. But she almost drained her blood and dissipated her aura. How can she do the simplest action at ordinary times? "Putong..." the green dragon shook his body and fell to the ground. She knew what she was going to experience, but she had no fear. She just regretted that she didn''t ask Yunyi and others not to disclose her information to Zhao Sheng. "Goodbye... Oh, no... It should never be seen again..." I thought silently. Before Qinglong used her, in order to help Zhao Sheng''s aura, he broke up the source and returned to Qinglong''s long gun with her and scattered clothes. This should be the last thing she can do for Zhao Sheng? After all, if the green dragon spear loses her, its power will be greatly reduced. As long as she is still in the green dragon spear, even if it is only a dragon corpse, it can keep the power of the green dragon spear. Besides, in this case, as long as Zhao Sheng is fighting with a green dragon spear in the future, isn''t she accompanying Zhao Sheng? She is very selfish. She just wants to accompany Zhao Sheng... Even if she dies, she wants to accompany Zhao Sheng all the time. There is a long-standing proverb in the blood moon continent: love for love is God, and love for being loved is man. Even as a member of the dragon family, after the slaughter of the protoss against the dragon family and tearing down bridges, she is still willing to return to God regardless of everything. In order to be loved, I hope Zhao Sheng can be loved as a person. "Hum..." Qinglong''s body slowly disappeared into Xinpo''s room. Until she completely disappeared, her eyes remained on Zhao Sheng and never left in an instant. She wanted to look at Zhao Sheng, so she kept looking. Unfortunately, there is no chance. Qinglong, the leader of the three protection families of the dragon family, once one of the strongest in the blood moon continent, lost her life. Once, the whole world thought she was dead, but she didn''t, but she lived in the world attached to the green dragon spear. Now, not many people even remember her, but she died... The place of death is in the green dragon spear that gave her a new life countless years ago. Chapter 324 After a while, Zhao Sheng slowly opened his eyes. At this time, he was no longer on the previous table, but lying on a softer bed. "Disciple, you''re awake!" the master Qingyuan, who was waiting carefully, was very excited when he saw Zhao Sheng open his eyes. "What''s the matter with me?" Zhao Sheng, who had just opened his eyes, could clearly feel that his body was very weak. Fortunately and unfortunately, when Qinglong came out of Qinglong''s long gun, Zhao Sheng was already in a coma because of his injury. The direct consequence of this situation is that he can''t know what happened after he was unconscious. "Elder martial sister, why are you crying?" Zhao Sheng sat up slowly, tried to lift his arm to wipe the tears from Yunyi''s face, and asked softly. Naturally, he asked this question knowingly. Yunyi, who has always been strong, has ever shed too many tears because of anything else except him? But it was obvious that his knowing question had an obvious effect, which directly stopped his crying by making Yunyi with tears on his face. "You..." Yun Yi pours wrongfully, subconsciously clenches his fist, and wants to punch Zhao Sheng in the chest. But when she thought that Zhao Shengcai had just narrowly escaped death, her fist could not help pausing there. This meal made Zhao Sheng and Yun Yi laugh together. "By the way, how long have I been in a coma?" it seemed that he suddenly remembered something. After licking his lower lip, Zhao Sheng immediately asked. "Two days and two nights." Yunyi frowned again, worried about Zhao Sheng''s state at this time. However, since Zhao Sheng has been pulled back from the gate of hell at that time, the slight weakness caused by the previous injury will not have much impact. "In other words, is there another six days before the ceremony?" the atmosphere in the room began to become a little strange. Zhao Sheng wanted to change the topic and liven up the atmosphere by the way. "Yes, there are six days left. Are you ready? I heard Shifu say that on that day, not only all the people in the holy land will be present, but also the royal family of the boundless Dynasty, all the branch leaders of Daoqing gate and many famous people will be present." Yunyi picked up a cup from the side and gave Zhao Sheng some tea. Six days... That feather is bound to appear. What will be the first confrontation in this world? Zhao Sheng thought for a while, but he didn''t show any more. "Of course, I''m ready. When I was in a coma, I was dreaming about it." Zhao Sheng, after drinking a mouthful of tea, was obviously much better than before: "by the way, master, you can do it now. I thought I couldn''t wake up." Zhao Sheng really didn''t want to experience the state before he passed out. After all, it''s really uncomfortable to be able to clearly feel the blood and aura gushing out of your body, but you can''t make any changes. Therefore, Zhao Sheng naturally felt a little doubt that master Qingyuan could solve such a difficult situation. Anyway, he knows enough about his master. "No." master Qingyuan said without hesitation. "Er?" he looked at master Qingyuan in confusion. Zhao Sheng immediately thought he understood what master Qingyuan said: "Oh, I shouldn''t curse myself." "No. I mean, I didn''t cure your injury." Qingyuan, who hadn''t spoken much before, obviously had a much more dignified expression on his face. He was thinking, who would be the beauty who suddenly appeared in the room and disappeared silently? Why did the beauty treat Zhao Sheng? How do you know that Zhao Sheng is seriously injured and is dying? And the most important thing is that she clearly only has the cultivation of Yuanying realm. How can she make her cultivation reach the realm of God? Qingyuan master, who is not far from the realm of fit, can''t detect the slightest breath. "What? Not you? Is it elder martial sister? Or is it Xinpo master?" Zhao Sheng looked at Xinpo and Yunyi in surprise. He didn''t know what to say. "No, nor are they. It''s another woman. She''s beautiful, but I haven''t seen her. I can''t even feel her breath." "At that time, your injury was very serious, and I became a little anxious without any way. Then at this time, a light suddenly flashed in the room, and a woman suddenly appeared. She..." Master Qingyuan, who wanted to continue talking about the situation at that time, was suddenly interrupted by Zhao Sheng. "Light? What light? Golden light?!" without any reason, Zhao Sheng felt a panic. He knows his own physical condition better. The severity of the injury is more because the dissipation is not worth the supplement. If there is no external supplement, he will die because his blood runs dry. "Yes, it''s golden light. How do you know? Do you know that girl? Who is that girl?" master Qingyuan seemed to see the hope to solve his doubts, and a series of problems directly hit Zhao Sheng. Zhao Sheng, who took a cold breath, was calm and did not rush to answer the question of master Qingyuan. "Hum..." the golden light filled Xinpo''s room in an instant. "Yes, that''s the light that appeared at that time! I remember well!" seeing the familiar golden light, master Qingyuan, who wanted to go forward and do some careful research, saw that what appeared in Zhao Sheng''s hand was only a long gun, and his interest suddenly weakened by three points. "Younger martial brother, isn''t this your weapon? Is there any connection with that... The sister who saved you?" Yunyi asked. For the woman with beautiful face and good figure, Yunyi doesn''t have any other superfluous ideas in her heart, and doesn''t doubt whether there will be anything between her and Zhao Sheng. "I don''t know... Give me some time. Elder martial sister, can you leave me alone?" Zhao Sheng, who was a little confused, asked Yun Yi weakly. "Zhao Sheng You!" master Qingyuan, with his eyes staring and his expression full of surprise and anger, pointed to Zhao Sheng and wanted to say something. There are six days to go before the ceremony of getting married, but now the man in the ceremony has an unexplained relationship with another woman who looks very beautiful, and his performance is so strange. Now, Yunyi is generous and trusts Zhao Sheng very much. Otherwise, if another girl comes, it is estimated that she has made a lot of trouble with Zhao Sheng. Chapter 325 "Master Qingyuan, let''s go out. Younger martial brother, he must have his ideas. I love him and believe in him." Yunyi pulled aside Xinpo''s hand and said to master Qingyuan. At the same time, she smiled and gave Zhao Sheng a look full of encouragement. After that, she led Xinpo out of the room with a jump. As a girl, Yunyi will be jealous, suspicious, angry and cranky. But Zhao Sheng was just rescued by the woman who suddenly appeared, and he was saved from the line of life and death. What''s worth thinking about? Moreover, Zhao Sheng is still alive, she is satisfied enough. "He... Alas..." master Qingyuan clenched his right hand and smashed his left palm. After sighing, he followed Yunyi and Xinpo out of the room. If Zhao Sheng is just an ordinary person, not a monk. As long as he has enough money, he will naturally have three wives and six concubines. In that case, even if master Qingyuan is still his master, it won''t matter to him. Because as ordinary people, they will not be subject to too many restrictions. But as a friar, especially a friar who can''t see the upper limit at all and doesn''t know how far he can reach in the future, he will be subject to too many restrictions. Tao couple, what is Tao couple? A companion on the path of cultivation. There is one that will be of great benefit to practice, but there are two or more? It will inevitably have a lot of bad effects on practice. Gentle township is the tomb of heroes, which is a truth that almost everyone knows. But in the history of the blood moon continent, how many people can really resist the gentle Township? As his only apprentice, master Qingyuan naturally didn''t want Zhao Sheng to take any detours. That is to say, some detours are the only way to grow up in life, but if you take the first step like this, there will be no dead end or dead end of turning back. It can definitely be avoided. "Qinglong? Qinglong?" seeing that master Qingyuan and others had left, Zhao Sheng pointed a long gun at Qinglong and called Qinglong''s name. Until this time, Zhao Sheng was a little frightened to find that he didn''t know the name of Qinglong, who had a special relationship with him. Qinglong? It''s just a code name for her. "Qinglong, can you hear me?!" Zhao Sheng, who didn''t get a response, was still sending a message to the inside of Qinglong''s spear with his own spirit. He can also feel the existence of the green dragon, which is why he has been trying to convey the message. "Yaojing?! Yaojing, where are you?!" without Qinglong''s response, Zhao Sheng shifted his goal to Zhao Yaojing. Zhao Yaojing, who has been hiding near him, should know what happened? "Master, it''s Qinglong. She..." Zhao Yaojing, who knew why Zhao Sheng found it, had a deep voice and stopped halfway. "What''s wrong with her! You say!" Zhao Sheng obviously realized something and became excited. "She transmitted all her own blood and Reiki... Into your body..." Zhao Yaojing bowed her head and said wrongfully. Blinking quickly, Zhao Sheng bit his teeth hard, trying to squeeze back the surging tears. He didn''t blame Zhao Yaojing for not helping, because he knew that under the circumstances at that time, no one could help him and Qinglong. "Master, you... You punish me." a drop of liquid fell on the floor below Zhao Yaojing''s head. As a subordinate who has signed a demon clan contract with Zhao Sheng, he will naturally think about everything from the perspective of Zhao Sheng. As an important member of Zhao Sheng''s staff, Qinglong has a very close relationship with Zhao Sheng. Of course, Zhao Yaojing is also very clear. But at that time, Zhao Yaojing had no ability to do anything. Add some aura to Qinglong? Stop it. Although it has spiritual connection with Zhao Sheng, the aura in his body can complement each other. But there is no such connection with Qinglong. As long as it dares to instill even a trace of aura into Qinglong, the most direct consequence must be Qinglong''s direct death. Zhao Sheng will die soon because he can''t get help. Even himself will die because of the reverse bite of aura. To Zhao Sheng? One dragon and one demon supplement Zhao Sheng with blood and aura at the same time? No matter how strong Zhao Sheng is, he can''t stand it. Therefore, at that time, it could only hide in silence and look at a white light, a closed space built by the aura of the green dragon. This is undoubtedly extremely painful, because you will continue to bear the torture of yourself in your heart. "You didn''t do anything wrong, you go out first..." Zhao Sheng glanced over his eyes without any trace, seemingly speaking to Zhao Yaojing. Having been able to make up for what happened at that time, how could he not know what kind of mood Zhao Yaojing would feel at this time? It didn''t do anything wrong, but Zhao Sheng himself. Zhao Yaojing left the room with his head down. At the moment of closing the door, Zhao Yaojing also took a deep look at his extremely sad master. People always say that the sun is always after the rain, but who remembers that the rain is always after the sun? The aura sealed the crack of the door, just as Qinglong did before his death. Zhao Sheng opened his mouth. He wanted to shout out and vent what was blocked in his chest, but when the voice came to his mouth, it couldn''t be sent out anyway. He couldn''t understand how such a fight that didn''t seem to have any danger would cause so serious damage to him with the body cultivation of the golden elixir realm? It also directly led to the death of Qinglong in order to save it. There is no regret medicine in the world, but he really regrets it. He regretted why he was so immature and quarreled with Yunyi like a child. He regretted why he hadn''t asked Qinglong''s name for so long before. He regretted why it was Qinglong... Not him. Admittedly, he still has many missions, such as helping the five clawed Golden Dragon find the demon family, exploring the secrets of the demon family and Protoss in previous lives, finding and saving Xiao Laner, and so on. But just because of these, can it show that his life is more important than Qinglong? "Ah..." Zhao Sheng, who stood up, smiled miserably at the corners of his mouth, but his body shook because of his weakness: "ah... Ah ah ah!" A roar full of reluctance and regret finally came out of Zhao Sheng''s chest. Qinglong... This guy is smarter than everyone and has rich experience. Why should he be so stupid at that time! Chapter 326 It may have been a long time or just a few cups of tea. Zhao Sheng stood up again from the bed where he had just laid down. He knows that he is not the only one in the world, and it is impossible for everything to follow his heart. Just understand to understand, but no matter how to understand, it can''t change his extremely uncomfortable mood at this time. Otherwise, people are cheap. When Qinglong would be well before, Zhao Sheng always hoped that Qinglong could stay in Qinglong''s long gun. Because she doesn''t like to exist in the form of dragon, and the human form is a beautiful green dragon. If she has been around Zhao Sheng, how should he explain to Yunyi? Now, he wants to keep Qinglong by his side, but he can''t do it at all. "I''m sorry..." Zhao Sheng whispered these three words. Then he closed his eyes and felt the green dragon''s blood left in his body. For a long time, Zhao Sheng opened his eyes and looked at the table where he was before, trying to find a trace of the green dragon. It''s just obvious that he can''t find it. "Don''t worry, I will live well, and I will inherit your wishes and beliefs." After saying this, Zhao Sheng reluctantly put a smile on his face and cleaned his body with Reiki. "Zhi ~" the door of the room was slowly pushed open by Zhao Sheng himself. On the other side of the door, Yunyi, master Qingyuan and Xinpo stood quietly. Zhao Yaojing also stayed alone in a nearby corner. The relationship between demons and Dragons is comparable to the existence of gods and demons. If it weren''t for the fact that Qinglong and Zhao Yaojing belonged to Zhao Sheng''s men, how could there be any connection between them? But under such circumstances, Zhao Yaojing''s discomfort is second only to Zhao Sheng. "Younger martial brother." Yunyi looked at Zhao Sheng''s light state and couldn''t help worrying. All three of them are not fools. They can probably guess what happened. At best, they can''t know what the woman''s identity is. But is that important? Obviously it doesn''t matter, does it? "I''m fine, Hei hei." he grinned at Yunyi. Zhao Sheng looked very relaxed: "master, tell me about the process of the wedding ceremony." Zhao Sheng, who didn''t want to continue on the topic that he had nothing to do, changed the topic again with the ceremony of getting married. In just a short time, Zhao Sheng learned a truth, that is, what is lost is already lost. What he has to do now is to guard what he still has. Yunyi, he must protect it. Even if he loses his life, he will never allow Yunyi to make any mistakes again. "Ah?" master Qingyuan didn''t know what he was thinking. When he heard Zhao Sheng suddenly call him, he couldn''t help but have no reaction. He didn''t react until the heart woman next to him stabbed him with her arm. "The process is simple. Wait until that day..." took back his thoughts, and Qingyuan Master explained the process to Zhao Sheng very seriously. The ceremony was exchanged for the reward of Dabi No. 1, a disciple of the outer gate. It was the first time in the history of Daoqing gate to hold such a grand ceremony, but anyway, it was just a ceremony. No matter how complicated and cumbersome it was, it could not be complicated. What''s more, the most important thing in this ceremony is not that Zhao Sheng and Yun Yi want to become Taoist couples. This really sounds ridiculous, but it''s not difficult to understand when you contact the people attending the ceremony. Wuyu, the second prince of the boundless Dynasty, has many branch leaders under the jurisdiction of Daoqing gate, as well as many dignified figures in the boundless Dynasty. Will they come in person because of the request of an external disciple of Zhao Sheng? That is to say, the reward of disciple Dabi No. 1 is so real, so they can send someone to perfunctory. So obviously, daoqingmen is also taking this opportunity to do something they have been thinking about for a long time. "Ha ha, elder martial sister, have you decided what clothes you will wear that day? I''m looking forward to seeing you that day ~" Zhao Sheng rubbed Yunyi''s face, and the sadness buried in the bottom of his heart did not show the slightest. Zhao Sheng in his previous life did not give Yunyi a formal ceremony to tie the knot, which made Zhao Sheng regret for a long time. "It''s settled long ago. Hum, who is like you? I have to choose not only my own clothes, but also yours." Yun Yi pursed his mouth and looked reproachful. She was sure that something was hidden in Zhao Sheng''s heart, but she didn''t force Zhao Sheng to tell her plan. As long as Zhao Sheng lives well and can accompany her all the time, it''s OK. "Wow, can I see it in advance..." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSplit line. Chatting more and more easily made Zhao Sheng feel much better. Moreover, he also wanted to understand that since he had explored the mystery of resurrection for so long in previous lives, it must not be too difficult to continue to explore in this life? At most, it is just the object to be resurrected, from cloud art to green dragon. What he wants now is to live well, strive to improve his accomplishments and strength, protect the people around him, and then complete the instructions given to him by the five claw golden dragon to explore the unfinished mysteries of his previous life. With this thought, Zhao Sheng became more relaxed. "It''s just... The faint worry in my heart... What''s the matter?" he murmured softly. Zhao Sheng and master Qingyuan were jointly driven out by Xinpo and Yunyi. If you only listen to what master Qingyuan said, the upcoming ceremony of getting married should be relaxed and pleasant. But Zhao Sheng always felt that things would never be as simple as what the master of Qingyuan said. "Master, the second son of the royal family of the boundless Dynasty, he..." asked this question. Zhao Sheng didn''t expect master Qingyuan to give him any answer. Because of the situation of no feather, even Zhao Sheng, who still has hundreds of years of memory in his previous life, dare not say that he fully understands it. What''s more, master Qingyuan? "Oh? What''s wrong with him? Or... What do you want to know?" master Qingyuan didn''t hide it. Although Wuyu''s arrival at daoqingmen is a secret, Zhao Sheng can know that he was not surprised. Being able to control restaurants, especially those with extremely large traffic, is equivalent to mastering an information station. "I want to know... Whether he came voluntarily or sent by the royal family of the boundless Dynasty." Chapter 327 "What''s the difference?" he looked at Zhao Sheng curiously. Master Qingyuan didn''t know what the specific intention of Zhao Sheng was to ask this question. Zhao Sheng looked at master Qingyuan in a daze and thought: what''s the difference? There''s a big difference, okay? But obviously, he can''t just tell the master Qingyuan directly. Because no matter why Wuyu came here, the high-level of daoqingmen, including master Qingyuan, absolutely have their own plans. "Oh, no, I''m just curious. After all, I''ve never seen anyone in the royal family." Zhao Sheng said with a smile on his face. It is true that master Qingyuan is his master, and it is also true that he is the only disciple of master Qingyuan. However, according to Zhao Sheng''s understanding of Qingyuan master, Qingyuan master will definitely put daoqingmen in the first place. It''s not that Zhao Sheng doesn''t trust him, but that Zhao Sheng is unwilling to take any risks at this time. After completing the ceremony, Zhao Sheng will leave the Daoqing gate with Yunyi for a long time. When he comes back, as long as the Daoqing gate is still there, he will definitely be able to keep the Daoqing gate for a long time. Strength is the strength of a person to speak. "Well, in fact, it''s nothing. According to the Deacon who went to deliver the invitation at that time, he only saw the childe Wuyu. After sending the invitation to him, soon after, Wuyu followed him to the holy land of daoqingmen." Qingyuan master, who didn''t take this to heart, took Zhao Sheng to restaurant quickly. He doesn''t expect to break through the bottleneck that has plagued him for a long time after eating the delicious food here like other disciples. He just wants to taste the delicious food here. Here again, the long line outside the restaurant is no longer than a few days ago. It can even be used to describe the situation at the door of the restaurant at this time. "Are you curious about how there are fewer people lining up outside?" the Qingyuan master, with his mouth hooked and his face full of howls, asked knowingly. For so long, although Zhao Sheng was called his apprentice, he really didn''t provide any help to Zhao Sheng. Moreover, in terms of bickering alone, Zhao Sheng may be the more suitable candidate to be a master. Now at this time, master Qingyuan can finally use the information he knows to show off. How can he not be angry? "Well, what''s wrong with the restaurant?" "No, no, no, of course there''s nothing wrong with the restaurant. The problem is the wedding ceremony to be held soon." "The ceremony of getting married?" he narrowed his eyes, and Zhao Sheng was shrouded in doubt. The number of people lining up at the gate of the restaurant has dropped sharply, from as many as 1000 to less than 100 now. How can it be related to their wedding ceremony? "Of course, you don''t know. On the day of your wedding ceremony, your restaurant has to contract the delicious food that tens of thousands of people want to drink." At this moment, Zhao Sheng couldn''t help being stunned. That''s tens of thousands of people. Is it enough to rely on the smell of dust and poison and those chefs? "So you think, if you wait in such a long line outside, you may not be able to line up after six days, so you naturally don''t line up." looking at the change of Zhao Sheng''s expression, Qingyuan master felt that he was more refreshing than eating a delicious meal, oh no, ten or hundreds of delicious meals. So he looked up and smiled. Master Qingyuan was almost stopped outside by more "security" personnel at the gate of the restaurant. Fortunately, some people know Qingyuan master, so they can avoid this embarrassment. "Come on, disciple, I''d like to propose a toast to you," said master Qingyuan, sitting in the exclusive compartment of the elder, holding a large jade cup. "No, no, no, master, you''ve broken your apprentice." Zhao Sheng was so surprised that he almost sat on the ground. I''m kidding. This is a land of honor and inferiority. There are other blood moon continents. Master Qingyuan respects his disciples? If this comes out, it is estimated that within a month, Zhao Sheng will be destroyed by those nosy old guys who boast of justice. "To tell you the truth, I could see your uniqueness in Qingyan City, and I expected that your future would be unlimited." master Qingyuan said proudly, and the master of Qingyuan drank the sake in the super large jade cup. "But I really didn''t expect that in just a few months, your change could be so big... So big that it completely exceeded my expectation... From the boy who didn''t have any accomplishments When I found you to the powerful monk who now owns Yuanying territory." he said, another cup of sake into his stomach. "But, disciple, master, I have to tell you... Sometimes... If you can''t bear it, you will make big plans. Moreover, people... Can''t be confused..." after that, the third large cup of sake also entered the stomach of master Qingyuan. This kind of jade cup is really big. Even Zhao Sheng, if he doesn''t use Reiki to eliminate the alcohol in it, I''m afraid it''s just two cups, which will be a little shaky. But now Qingyuan master didn''t use aura to dispel alcohol, and then he drank three glasses of wine directly when Zhao Sheng didn''t reflect it at all! There must be something. This is Zhao Sheng''s conclusion when he looked at the state of master Qingyuan at this time and combined with the uneasiness in his heart. It''s just like what master Qingyuan said, people... Can''t be confused. Thinking like this, Zhao Sheng also picked up the big jade cup in front of him, poured three cups of sake into his stomach. "Shifu... Burp..." Zhao Sheng also didn''t use Reiki to dissolve the alcohol in sake, so he stumbled and said, "I listen to you. I can''t bear it. Burp... Is a big plan... I remember." No matter what master Qingyuan is hiding from Zhao Sheng, at this difficult time, Zhao Sheng chose to be confused. Can easily live, even if it will only be a short relaxation, who will choose to work so hard all the time? "OK... This sword technique was asked by the master to come to the leader two days ago. It should be helpful to you. I was going to give it to you at the ceremony of getting married. After thinking about it, I''d better give it to you now." master Qingyuan took out a Book engraved with special marks from his arms and handed it to Zhao Sheng. "Burp... Shifu... You''re too stingy... Burp..." Zhao Sheng, enjoying the feeling of dizziness now, weighed the book with his hand: "this is a big marriage among mortals. You just use a broken book, burp... To send your apprentice away?" "Poof!" master Qingyuan, who was drinking another cup of sake, took a big mouthful of wine and sprayed it out. "This is the best of the prefecture level skills! I spent dozens of jars of wine collected for a hundred years to change from the leader!" some people in Qingyuan, who were already dizzy, pointed at Zhao Sheng with a red face and burst out rude words that were completely different from his image. Chapter 328 Time passes quickly. Zhao Sheng and Yun Yi could not meet at the strong request of master Qingyuan and Xinpo. It''s nothing. After all, it''s just the normal process of getting married. What''s more, in the later stage of Yuanying Kingdom, Yunyi''s cultivation of half stepping into the realm of God, who can be afraid of in the Daoqing gate? What''s more, ZuLong''s soul is still hidden in her body. At a critical moment, even master Qingfeng, the leader of Daoqing gate, can''t tell Yunyi what to do. "Poison smell, make me another bag." Zhao Sheng gave orders to dust poison smell while sitting on the recliner of dust poison smell wantonly and casually. In the previous conversation, he had made it clear to Chen poison smell that Zhao Sheng would never stop him as long as he wanted to leave. If, under such circumstances, the dust poison smell wants to kill him with low means, it can only be said that his vision is really too bad. Therefore, Zhao Sheng didn''t worry at all. His heart was full of expectation. These days, he has been checking the links of the restaurant and working hard to help the restaurant as much as possible. It''s not that I can''t believe the smell of dust and poison. It''s really a matter of great importance. Tens of thousands of people can''t handle it well. It''s small to lose the face of some restaurants. If you lose the face of the school, it''s a big deal. Of course, the most important thing is that this is his big day with Yunyi. If he failed to give it to her in his previous life, he must do his best in this life. He is unwilling and can''t have any defects. "Green lotus laver bag?" dust poison smell hurriedly lived in the kitchen. After hearing Zhao Sheng''s words, he quickly began to make this seemingly uncomplicated but actually extremely complex green lotus laver bag. The wedding ceremony will begin tomorrow. As a very popular restaurant in the holy land of daoqingmen, it is natural to contract to participate in the food supply at the wedding ceremony between Zhao Sheng and Yunyi. Besides, this is the wedding of the restaurant owner. Not to mention the senior management of daoqingmen came to discuss with him some time ago. The holy land provides a large number of food materials and spiritual stones. They will make meals. After the completion, there are more spiritual stones as compensation. Even if there is no reward, they have to be brave enough to do it well. Zhao Sheng slightly hooked his mouth and looked at everything in front of him, showing a smile. Tomorrow is the ceremony of getting married. He hasn''t seen it for a few days. It''s like the third autumn. His heart is more and more looking forward to it. However... Zhao Sheng''s eyes turned and his face sank with helplessness. Everyone else in the restaurant was busy, but only the people on one table were still eating leisurely. Who else can this person be if he is not yunmo? "Hey, you boy, don''t eat. It''s all for the ceremony tomorrow." Zhao Sheng walked over and said with a heavy face. Yunmo ate a big chicken leg. After he finished, he looked at Zhao Sheng and said pitifully, "I''m hungry." Zhao Sheng feels helpless. He can''t bear it, but he doesn''t dare to let Yun Mo really open his belly to eat. The gluttonous soul in his body is not kidding. Although the restaurant has such a large amount of delicious food, as long as yunmo is given one night, the warehouse in the restaurant will be empty tomorrow, and the mice will have to run away. "Well, well, you are not allowed to eat after eating these. They are all reserved for tomorrow. After tomorrow, make sure you have enough." Zhao Sheng told the tunnel. "Good, good." yunmo replied vaguely with food in his mouth. Zhao Shengman shook his head helplessly and turned to help. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It was only one day before the ceremony of getting married. All the big people who sent out invitations came one after another. The leaders of the branches of daoqingmen came to daoqingmen. It can be seen from the strong breath fluctuation of daoqingmen recently. More than that, at least 70% of the princes and generals of the boundless Dynasty came. Zhao Sheng sat in the restaurant and looked into the distance. He could often see all kinds of people dressed in extraordinary clothes coming on horseback. Of course, the powerful princes did not come, but Rao did. He also sent his eldest son. These young people will be the mainstay of the boundless Dynasty in the future. It can be said that in recent days, the Daoqing gate has been gathering clouds and clouds. A big man came to participate in the ceremony of getting married. However, fools can also see that although the ceremony of getting married is very important, it is not enough for so many big people to attend the ceremony of getting married by an external disciple. Obviously, it is because Wuyu, the second son of the royal family of the boundless Dynasty, is likely to become the next king of the boundless Dynasty. His arrival made many people think differently, guess and flatter. In short, most of the reasons lie in this. "Your Highness, everything is ready." An old slave leaned down and said to the young man beside him. "Yes." The young man gently raised his head and looked away at the direction of Daoqing gate. His eyes were deep and could not see what he thought. He was dressed in a golden robe with a golden dragon pattern embroidered on it. He sat there quietly, exuding an inviolable majesty. This person is the second royal highness of the boundless Dynasty, Wuyu! "Tomorrow is the ceremony of getting married?" Wuyu asked casually. Obviously, he didn''t care much about it. How can he just come to attend the ceremony of getting married by a disciple of Daoqing gate? The old slave who was waiting beside him obviously understood and said, "well, yes, it has been arranged to meet the leader of Daoqing gate. Just after the ceremony, the elders and branch leaders of Daoqing gate and the heads of major family forces in the boundless Dynasty have also arranged a meeting." "Well, good." Wuyu nodded gently. As the largest sect in the boundless Dynasty, daoqingmen can rule the dynasty or the imperial dynasty, although it is not like the zongmen in other dynasties, but this does not change the fact that daoqingmen is powerful. This is the purpose of his coming, that is, to prepare for the struggle for the throne in the future! Moreover, is it more than a small boundless dynasty? The whole blood moon continent is his final journey! He will dominate this continent in the future! Thinking so, the pure light in Wuyu''s eyes slowly emerged. It''s getting late! Zhao shengpan sat in a secret room in the restaurant with a book in his hand. Some difficult runes were printed on it with golden light. It seems that there is a hidden brilliance flowing on it, which is extraordinary. Although Zhao Sheng despised this book a few days ago, it was only on the surface. No matter how much he despised it, this book is also the best of prefecture level skills. There are few people in the whole daoqingmen who are qualified to practice these skills. "Red sword." holding this skill, Zhao Sheng read the three characters written on the cover. Chapter 329 When he opened it and looked at it carefully, Zhao Sheng''s look immediately began to appear. He was surprised that it was an attack type sword technique. Moreover, it can be regarded by master Qingyuan and reach the best level in the prefecture level. It can be said that it is a rare encounter. It can be imagined how powerful it will be. "When one is angry, one sword will break the mountain, one sword will divide the river, look down at the world, and be exclusive!" Zhao Sheng''s eyebrows were pleasantly surprised. According to the Dharma, he achieved great accomplishments and wielded a sword with unimaginable power, but why is there only three complete forms? Two incomplete? After reading the whole practice, Zhao Sheng was puzzled because he found that it seemed to be incomplete. This is because it was created by an elder named Hongzun. There should have been five moves. However, the elder seems to have failed to understand the last two moves, leaving only a big concept, that is, the incomplete moves of the two moves. No wonder, if it is complete, the power described in this skill is no less than heaven level skill. However... Zhao Sheng is not angry but happy. If he can improve these two skills according to the ideas of his predecessors, the significance of this skill will not only be as simple as the sky level skill, but also make his own Kendo perception rise again. He made a lot of money, especially a sword skill suitable for his own cultivation. Zhao Sheng couldn''t put it down and began to practice it. "The first style, startle the world!" Zhao Sheng holds the sword in his hand, gathers Qi in himself and operates according to the skill method. Suddenly, Zhao Sheng''s vigorous breath climbed to the top, volatilized from the sword in his hand, like a roar. Zhao Sheng suddenly waved the prefecture level sword, whew! In front of me, it was like a strong wind, the whole secret room seemed to shake, and there was a rumbling sound in the secret room. Zhao Sheng looked very happy. Although it didn''t seem to cause any actual damage, after all, this is a place for cultivation, and Zhao Sheng didn''t completely volatilize the power of this kind. However, the appearance alone is so powerful. If it breaks out completely, the power can be imagined. However, I turned around and thought that master Qingyuan would not harm him. It was estimated that it was a major event about the school. He was not qualified to know. Master Qingyuan, such as Zhao Sheng, thought about it, recovered his ease and went all the way to master Qingyuan. It''s just a cover up. "Thank you, master." he saluted respectfully to the air. Only now did Zhao Sheng understand that master''s conscience was bitter. He traded dozens of jars of wine that had been treasured for a hundred years for this skill, but it was by no means empty talk. Otherwise, the leisurely skill in the sect can be used at will by virtue of his master''s identity. Where does he need to ask the leader Qingfeng for wine? "The second type, shake the world!" "The third way, wipe out thousands of troops!" Zhao Sheng tried to remember it in his mind. This record has passed overnight. The next day, Zhao Sheng came out of the secret room. Although he had almost figured out this skill through one night''s practice, the three style sword moves still failed to meet people''s wishes. Maybe... It''s because today''s big marriage wants to officially marry Yunyi, which has affected his mood. At this time, Zhao Sheng looked less indifferent, but more nervous. However, this is also normal. Whether in his previous life or in this life, he has been daydreaming about this moment for a long time. How can he not be nervous? However, Zhao Sheng was nervous, but he still had a sense of inexplicable uneasiness at the bottom of his heart. After being drunk that day, he always felt like he had something in his words. The most obvious thing is that it''s just a Taoist ceremony for an external disciple, but it attracts so many big people that even fools can feel bad. However, I turned around and thought that master Qingyuan would not harm him. It was estimated that it was a major event about the school. He was not qualified to know. Master Qingyuan, such as Zhao Sheng, thought about it, recovered his ease and went all the way to master Qingyuan. It''s just a cover up. But Zhao Sheng is inevitably uneasy. Strength... Is still strength. However, after today, he can travel with Cloud Art in good faith and start his own cultivation. At that time, when you come back, why don''t you protect the green gate for a long time?! At that time, no feather was nothing, scum. Only in this way can he live up to the care of so many people! "Congratulations, senior brother Zhao!" "Congratulations, elder martial brother Zhao. Today I marry elder martial sister Yunyi!" "Yes, yes, I must drink it today. He won''t come back until he''s drunk." The fellow disciples met along the way met Zhao Sheng, the famous man of Daoqing gate, and bowed their hands and said congratulations. Although Zhao Sheng is still nominally an external disciple of Daoqing sect, who knows that he killed several disciples of the golden elixir realm with innate cultivation and won the first place among the external disciples? Even if he is only an external disciple now, the internal one is just a procedural problem. "OK, OK, thank you for coming. I''ll give you a toast later." Zhao Sheng responded with an arched hand and walked with joy in his heart. High altitude sun hanging! Outside the main hall of Daoqing gate, countless children of Daoqing Gate stand, and the crowd is surging. Almost all of them gather here, except the gatekeepers. There are even many branches of Daoqing gate, reflecting the atmosphere of the big school. There are also countless children of other schools who come to observe, as well as the children of the families of the boundless Dynasty. The atmosphere of the school is full of laughter and laughter. "Everybody..." Master Qingyuan calmly walked out of the hall and followed Zhao Sheng behind him. At this time, Zhao Sheng''s clothes and robes had been changed into solemn and solemn, that is, the red clothes selected by Yunyi for him before. As master Qingyuan came forward and said two words, the whole venue immediately quieted down. The children of Daoqing gate immediately stood up and seemed to be waiting for master Qingyuan to speak, showing the face of a big sect of disciples. Seeing this scene, many adults marveled and even whispered, "daoqingmen is worthy of being a top school, which can be seen." Seeing this scene, master Qingyuan couldn''t help nodding. He was very satisfied. Then he continued to say: "today, my beloved disciple and our disciple Yun Yi will form a Taoist couple. Thank you for your participation......" On the field, the children of daoqingmen sit in the middle, and the big people with heads and faces sit at the table, such as the leader of the subordinate branches of daoqingmen and the children of the major families in the boundless Dynasty. But there was a young man sitting next to the chairman. Most of them were where the senior elders, leaders and deacons of daoqingmen sat. But others have no objection, just because he has a famous name, that is, he is the second prince of the boundless dynasty! Wuyu looks at the long and smelly words spoken by master Qingyuan, which is a little boring. Otherwise, daoqingmen is expected to be his help. He is the second prince of the dynasty. How can he have the reason to come here? Chapter 330 "Let''s welcome today''s bride, Yunyi." After a lot of words, master Qingyuan finally invited today''s hostess, Yunyi! Zhao Sheng, standing on one side, had been impatient for a long time. If it was normal, he wouldn''t be like this. But now? No matter how impatient he is, he is perfectly normal. There is no need to repeat the reason. But the children of daoqingmen, who had already stood up below and weighed their toes, also became extremely impatient and excited. You should know that the name of martial sister Yunyi savage exists in the school. Even in the inner school, it also has a great name. And now she is so quiet that it is absolutely rare to see. Now she will be a wife soon. They are very curious about Yunyi''s state at this time. They want to see the quiet appearance of Yunyi, but they have to go through the nagging of master Qingyuan, not to mention how impatient they will be. Zhao Sheng looked inside the building, but not surprisingly, Cao man and Yunze appeared in front of him. At this time, holding Yunyi''s jade hand, he slowly walked out of the building. Zhao Sheng''s eyes looked down and couldn''t help but be amazed. Yunyi''s wonderful posture was wrapped by a long group of red. The perfect and charming body was revealed incisively and vividly. The red flower spots were decorated on it with an elegant and noble temperament. Amazing! Zhao Sheng''s heart was full of amazement and joy on his face. "Wow, elder martial sister is so beautiful! Who told me that elder martial sister is only savage and ugly! Stand up and I promise I won''t kill you!" "Goddess, I want to get married..." "Marriage snatching? Are you kidding? Just because of your strength, you don''t take care of yourself." "Hahaha, I just say..." As soon as Yunyi appeared, the children of daoqingmen immediately began to coax and whistle continuously. For a moment, it was completely noisy. Elders and deacons also did not speak to stop it. This should be the case on the day of great joy. Wuyu tasted the fine wine in his hand. He was sitting listlessly. At this time, when he heard these noisy noises, he still couldn''t help looking up and looking in front of the building. Suddenly, Wuyu was stunned. As her royal highness, she boasted that she had seen many national beauties. Even in his house, there were many beautiful women. But at this time, it seems that any woman Wuyu has seen can''t compare with the one standing in front of the hall. She has a happy expression on her face. The whole person is dazzling. Absolutely no one can compare. At the moment, Wuyu and Zhao Sheng are in the same mood. It''s amazing! However, speechless, in addition, there is another emotion, that is jealousy. "Boom!" there seemed to be an explosion in his heart. Possessiveness... Yes, it was possessiveness, which burst out in his heart! "What''s her name?" Wuyu squints, a trace of Yin light in her eyes, and stares at Yunyi at the same time. Shit! Seeing the second prince like this, the old slave who has been waiting behind him couldn''t help thinking so. After serving the second prince for so many years, how can you not understand what Wuyu is thinking at this time? "No, your highness, never." the old slave quickly began to dissuade. "Shut up!" Wuyu raised his hand and stopped the old slave''s words. His tone was very cold and said, "I''m asking you, what''s her name." The old slave immediately bowed his head and replied, "this woman is the cloud art of today''s ceremony of getting married. The man is Zhao Sheng, the lover of master Qingyuan!" "Yunyi, Yunyi... Good name." Wuyu whispered softly with a light hook at the corner of his mouth. The old slave looked tight and ventured again and said, "Your Highness, don''t fool around. Daoqingmen is strong and it''s not worth falling out for!" "Well, don''t bother me, I have my own measure!" Wuyu said impatiently. Restraining the excitement and joy in his heart, Zhao Sheng looked at the fairy like woman. After today, she will be his woman! After Yunze and Cao man led Yunyi out, several disciples behind them moved tables and chairs and placed them in front of the building. Then a man came out, wearing a red coat. It was the famous matchmaker daoqingmen found in the boundless Dynasty at a great cost. "Zhao Sheng, the bridegroom and Yunyi, the bride, will be married today." As the matchmaker of the wedding host, she then took Zhao Sheng and Yun Yi''s hands and said loudly. Suddenly, the noisy crowd suddenly quieted down. Qingyuan master and Xinpo, who temporarily acted as Zhao Sheng''s parents, and Yunze and Cao man, Yunyi''s parents, deserved to sit in the chair and looked at Zhao Sheng and Yunyi standing in front of them, with kindness and happiness on their faces. The matchmaker looked at Zhao Sheng and said, "are you willing to marry Yunyi, love her and be loyal to her, whether she is poor, sick or dead?" Finally! How many times did he think about this day in his previous life and this life? How many times did he rehearse in his mind? "I will." Zhao Sheng said these three words firmly without hesitation. Zhao Sheng looked at Yunyi with tender eyes and said loudly, "I, Zhao Sheng, marry you Yunyi today. You are my wife. I will spend the rest of my life with you with the most sincere joy until the end of time. I promise that I will always love you and cherish you until the end of time. I will never change my life until death!" Zhao Sheng''s clear and firm voice resounded through the sky, like the oath of heaven, full of faith and no regret, so that everyone can feel Zhao Sheng''s firmness and sincerity in his tone. "Ow, Ow!" "I''d like to, elder martial sister. We all want to." "Elder martial sister, if elder martial brother Zhao Sheng dares to disobey, we Daoqing sect will be the first to refuse." After Zhao Sheng''s words fell, the whole sky seemed silent. Many people were infected by this sincere words. Then there was a roar and shouting. Zhao Sheng ignored the deafening noise and looked at Yunyi standing opposite. His expression was full of seriousness and his eyes were full of sincerity. This day has always been a wish. Now it has finally come true. The complexity and expectation in my heart burst out uncontrollably at this time. Zhao Sheng looked at Yunyi affectionately. At the moment, it seemed that there were only people in front of him in heaven and earth, and nothing else seemed to exist. Yunyi''s face is red and full of happiness. After listening to this, his love has already filled his body. Isn''t she waiting for this day? Xinpo and Qingyuan master also looked at each other. Their eyes were full of relief and seemed to burst into tears. Chapter 331 The noise soon began to decrease consciously until it was silent. The matchmaker seems to be infected by Zhao Sheng''s words. Her eyes are full of water waves. She looks at Yunyi and says, "are you, Yunyi, willing to marry Zhao Sheng and be his wife? Love him and be loyal to him, whether he is poor, sick or dead?" Yunyi looked straight at Zhao Sheng''s sincere eyes, his face flushed, but it was not cowardice. Under the gaze of many eyes, he summoned up the courage to give up his daughter''s posture and said slowly word by word in a tone as firm as Zhao Sheng. "I, Yunyi, will marry you today. Zhao Sheng will be my wife. You will be my husband. From today on, as you love and say, I will sincerely treat you with all my joy and go with you for the rest of my life, regardless of wind and rain, as always. I will always love you, respect you, be your wife, and never change in this life!" Yunyi''s voice is not as clear and bright as Zhao Sheng''s, nor as loud as Zhao Sheng''s from heaven and earth. The firm meaning is faintly covered. The voice whispers, but it rings through everyone''s ears, as if the wind can''t disperse and the thunder can''t cover. Everyone''s eyes are fixed on Yunyi. At the moment, she is like a fairy, making a solemn promise. No one dares, or is willing to speak, to break the silence of this moment. Zhao Sheng''s eyes and Yunyi''s eyes look at each other. Their sincerity and love bloom unreservedly. Their eyes seem to be intertwined. From this moment on, they will never be separated forever! The matchmaker seemed unable to recall for a long time, but her professional quality was still good. After the whole world was silent, most of the tea, her voice broke the silent atmosphere and said, "take a bow and thank your parents for their fertility." Zhao Sheng and Yunyi looked at each other for a long time, restrained the excitement in each other''s hearts, and couldn''t help embracing each other. They turned around together and bowed to master Qingyuan, Xinpo, Cao man and Yunze. In any case, no matter how many wrong things Cao man and Yunze have done, the fact that they are Yunyi''s biological parents cannot be changed. "Second bow, thank your parents for their upbringing." the voice of the married man sounded again. "Three bows, I wish both parents health and longevity." Zhao Sheng and Yunyi bowed one by one, served tea and stood opposite to each other after the ceremony. The voice of the marriage leader slowly sounded: "the new couple worship each other, bow, and love each other all their life." Zhao Sheng and Yun Yi looked at each other with a smile and bowed to each other! "Two bows, heart corresponding kindness and love." "Three bows, three lucky guests to testify." After three bows, when they looked at each other again, the love in each other''s eyes seemed to invade each other. Next, there is no need for the host to say something to incite people, and there is no need for words to render again. The silent crowd roared at this time. "Kiss her, kiss her, kiss her." "Congratulations to elder martial brother Zhao and elder martial sister Yun on getting married." "Kiss, elder martial brother Zhao, come on, take the initiative." "Kiss, ow, ow, kiss." Needless to say, the crowd on the venue immediately opened their mouths and saw that the barbaric elder martial sister in the past and the goddess of peace today married a wife today. It was very strange in their hearts. Most people had no jealousy in their hearts, but some were just blessings. However, no one would have any objection. A genius born of daoqingmen, At the time of the big match, who will refuse to accept such a feat? Who dares to disagree? For a moment, the sound of coaxing and blessing resounded through the world again. Before today, some people might be jealous and say some sarcastic words, but today, the two people''s vows and words can''t afford a trace of different thoughts. Some are just the meaning of deep blessing and the glory of witness! Zhao Sheng looked at Yunyi. He hadn''t seen it for a few days. As soon as he saw it today, he almost couldn''t help embracing Yunyi. However, due to many ritual rules, he had to restrain himself. But now, when he can hug his woman, how can he bear it? However, Zhao Sheng could not wait at this time. His hand was just slowly reaching out to Yun Yi, because he was afraid that all this was an illusion. How many times did you think about the past life and the present life? Today, a feeling of confusion and uneasiness filled Zhao Sheng''s heart. He was afraid, afraid that all this was an illusion, afraid that all this would be lost. Once I died, I was even more afraid of these. Finally, as if a long time had passed. Zhao Sheng''s hand finally touched the picturesque face, such as the face of a fairy. The touch from his hand suddenly made all the uneasy and confused feelings in his heart disappear in an instant. What follows is surging enthusiasm and surging love, which wants to swallow and melt the cloud art. Zhao Sheng took a step forward, hugged Yunyi and couldn''t wait to Wen go down. Finally, Zhao Sheng seemed to use all the strength of his previous life and this life in this kiss. It''s true that Yunyi''s name is martial sister savage, but that doesn''t mean she doesn''t have a sense of shame. Therefore, in this public, Yunyi will certainly dodge in the past. But today she did not, but responded boldly. Zhao Sheng''s heartfelt kiss in exchange for Yunyi''s warm response. The two embraced and kissed each other, as if they wanted to integrate each other''s bodies into their bodies. At the same time, they both had a wonderful feeling and hugged tightly, as if they would never be separated. A wonderful fusion brings not only a wonderful touch, but also their hearts seem to be combining with each other. "Wow, congratulations." "Congratulations to elder martial brother Zhao and elder martial sister Yun on getting married." For a moment, countless disciples were crying, Congratulations, blessings, and tens of thousands of people stood up, watching and coaxing the new couple. The previous warm noise resounded through the environment again. Wu Yu, sitting in the row of the chairman, saw this scene. His previous appreciation turned into a strong heart of jealousy. Holding the wine cup, he made a slight sound of fragmentation, and there were spider web cracks on the surface of the cup. You know... Cups for big people around the chairman''s seat are all good treasures, so as to best preserve the taste of good wine. But at this time, there was a crack under the grasp of Wuyu. It can be seen that its strength is unfathomable and extremely terrible. The old slave standing behind him saw this scene and sighed imperceptibly. He understood that the second prince in front of him was afraid that he had made up his mind, so he gave up the idea of persuasion. The prince has extraordinary intelligence and ability, which is rare among countless families and sects in the whole dynasty. But at the same time, there are few others, such as possessiveness and jealousy Chapter 332 The atmosphere was once stiff and stagnant! It seems to burn at one point! It''s called knowing your husband rather than your wife. Yunyi feels the change of Zhao Sheng''s state of mind. Although she also hates the eyes from Wuyu, as a wife, she should know the general and relieve her husband''s worries. At present, pour wine first and toast to Wuyu in an attempt to break the rigid atmosphere. "Thank the second prince for coming to our wedding ceremony. It''s really an honor for us." Yunyi said appropriately and handed a glass of good wine to Wuyu. A smile reappeared on Wuyu''s face and said, "ha ha, where, it should be my honor to have no one. I really know what a fairy is today." As Wuyu said this, he reached for the glass, but his hand didn''t hold it. Instead, he grasped Yunyi''s hand with both hands and slowly crossed Yunyi''s jade hands before holding the wine cup. The smile on Yunyi''s face suddenly stiffened and immediately withdrew his hand in disgust. Not to mention Zhao Sheng beside him. When he saw this scene, there was just a breath in an instant, as if it was about to burst out from Zhao Sheng''s body. However, this breath has not been released yet. Seeing the opportunity quickly, Qingyuan next to him immediately stretched out his hand and pressed it on Zhao Sheng''s shoulder. Although the complexion is also very ugly, at this time, the venue, together with the identity of the other party, and other deeper reasons, it is not easy to make a noise. It is bad for the other party and Zhao Sheng, with a relaxed language: "hahaha, it''s each other''s honor, so there''s no need to be more polite. Walk around and toast the leader. The drunkard can''t wait long." Zhao Sheng looked gloomy and stared at Wuyu fiercely. He wanted to call out a green dragon spear to stab him. Master Qingyuan dragged Zhao Sheng several times, but he couldn''t move it. It can be seen that he was angry in his heart. "Boy, don''t forget what day it is today, but it''s a happy day for you." master Qingyuan whispered, and kept showing his intention with his eyes. Zhao Sheng kept his anger under control and kept telling himself that today was a happy day. He endured the sea and sky for a while and didn''t destroy today''s atmosphere. Only then did he follow master Qingyuan to the head. With a cynical smile on Wuyu''s face, she slowly looked at Zhao Sheng''s back and felt a pleasant feeling all over her body. At the same time, a bolder idea came into her mind. Thinking, Wuyu''s face can''t help but show an unscrupulous smile. This woman, he''s going to make a decision. Yes, it is so unscrupulous. This place belongs to the boundless Dynasty, and the boundless Dynasty will be his in the future. In your own territory, you are the master! What can''t be done? At this time, Xinpo was sitting next to her. She obviously knew what was going on next to her, but her thoughts were the same as those of master Qingyuan. Her identity and status doomed them not to provoke things. What''s more, this time, the arrival of Wuyu is of great importance, almost related to the luck of daoqingmen for thousands of years in the future! At this time, a smile appeared on the face of the former dignified leader Qingfeng, who intended to resolve the contradiction between the two Tianjiao. He made a rare joke, opened his mouth and said with a smile: "why did you come so long? I can''t wait. Waiting for your wedding wine really makes my heart itch." The wine used in this area is a century old wine. That''s right. However, the wine used for toast is old wine, which is far from aura and can make you feel comfortable with only one mouthful. These are all treasures of master Qingyuan. It is estimated that you can have a drink today, so Qingfeng said so. Zhao Sheng smiled and said with a smile, "isn''t this coming? Come to the leader, I respect you." Soon, Zhao Sheng and Yunyi respectfully handed over the wine. Master Qingfeng took over the wine with a laugh. Looking at the two Tianjiao of Daoqing gate in front of him, they will be the pillars of Daoqing gate in the future, and their hearts are tight with satisfaction. "This is the son of Prince Wu Song of the boundless Dynasty..." "This is Lin Tianjiao, who is quite famous in the boundless Dynasty. He swept many Tianjiao in the southern Xinjiang of the Dynasty and has extraordinary strength..." "This is the grandson of general huma in southern Xinjiang of the boundless Dynasty. He took charge of a large army at a young age..." "This is the elder Su of Mingyue sect and the elder tianqin. In the last era, he was the proud son of heaven who enjoyed great prestige in the boundless Dynasty..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Master Qingyuan led a new couple to toast the big people in this row all the way. This person and that person are all famous people in the boundless Dynasty. Even if they are no better, they will definitely be the descendants of a big man. Just... The smile on Zhao Sheng''s face didn''t bloom much for this. Although he didn''t say it clearly, Yunyi beside him felt it clearly. Taking advantage of his spare time, Yunyi quickly said, "come on, husband, don''t be depressed. I''ll always be yours. He just envies and envies you. These princes are all childish brothers with no brains and cynicism. Don''t pay attention to him. Just treat him as a idle man." Although Wuyu is not as brainless as Yunyi said, he enjoys a great reputation in the whole boundless Dynasty. Although he is not the most orthodox successor of the boundless Dynasty, his abilities and talents gathered around him over the years surpass other princes. However, Zhao Sheng was elated when he heard Yunyi shouting such a husband. With those words, Zhao Sheng''s heart was not so uncomfortable. But he finally sneered in his heart, and said secretly in his heart, "today is my happy day. I won''t care about you. Don''t say you''re a prince. Even if you''re the king of the boundless Dynasty, I''ll beat you up." "It''s all right. Today is our big day. It''s just a clown. I haven''t paid attention to it yet." Zhao Sheng said with a smile, then took Yunyi''s hand and walked towards the seat below. At this time, after honoring the chairman, the master Qingyuan also returned to his seat. The rest were the children of the door and couldn''t stand the guidance of the elders. Therefore, Zhao Sheng and Yun Yi led several attendants to honor him. At the moment, when he was free, Zhao Sheng had noticed the situation of the whole site. He didn''t know. He was startled at the sight. A trace of consternation suddenly appeared on Zhao Sheng''s face. I saw a table of banquet. At a glance, I could hardly see the end. The famous worker kept carrying delicious food and passing by, almost without stopping. Not only tens of thousands of people, but at least many more than expected. Moreover, the banquet will be held for three days and three nights according to the ceremony. If it was estimated that the next day, it would be faced with the embarrassment of having no food to serve. Chapter 333 "Fortunately... Fortunately, I''m smart..." thinking about what he did a few days before the ceremony, Zhao Sheng couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, with his check and the full support of zongmen, the storage of food and wine has been increased. Otherwise... There must be mistakes in this feast. They rested for more than half an hour before they started to toast. After all, the previous round of wine was spirit wine, full of rich aura and mixed with old wine. It''s OK to say that there are so many cups of wine. Even though Zhao Sheng has prepared several sobering pills according to what master Qingyuan said before, has taken them, and is dissolving with the cultivation in his body, it can''t be easily dissolved. However, although it brings a lot of intoxication, the benefits are also very obvious. That aura directly pushes Zhao Sheng''s realm up a lot. If it is placed on ordinary people and ordinary people, it can have such an effect for at least a year and a half. At this time, only one round of wine came down, and their cultivation had already improved a lot. "Congratulations, elder martial brother Zhao. Come on, how can one cup be enough? Fill it up." "Since elder martial sister Yun is a woman, elder martial brother Zhao should replace her." "It''s almost full. If you don''t get drunk today, what''s a few glasses of wine for our friars? Elder martial brother Zhao, don''t talk much. I''ll give you a toast first." Wherever you go, although only one toast is needed for each table, the so-called hospitality is difficult. If at ordinary times, no one dares to respect the red man of this sect, but today is a happy day. The legendary barbarian elder martial sister was generally married by Zhao Sheng to "eliminate harm for the people". Of course, Zhao Sheng has to be fed. Zhao Sheng is also very sensible. Naturally, he won''t mind everyone''s drinking. He didn''t refuse to come. For a moment, he drank more than a dozen cups of wine with profound cultivation. Zhao Sheng looked at the endless wine tables. The martial brothers on the tables seemed to be waiting for him with wine glasses. For a moment, Zhao Sheng felt a headache, but a sense of pride suddenly rose from his heart. As soon as he grabbed the wine jar and held the wine cup, Zhao Sheng went on again. Yunyi obediently followed him. His face was filled with slowly. He followed his man without any action to dissuade Zhao Sheng. On the day of his wedding, it was probably the only time in his life. It should be so! "Well, elder martial brother Zhao is really a man." "I admire you. Elder martial brother Zhao is heroic and dry." "Elder martial brother Zhao not only has high cultivation, but also has a high drinking capacity." ¡­¡­ As time goes by, the happy time always passes quickly. In a trance, it seems that it will be night in the twinkling of an eye. The banquet is still the same, and the busy servants are still interspersed between the wine tables, adding delicacies. At this time, only Zhao Sheng was left, followed by several attendants serving wine. As for cloud art, although it also has the cultivation of half a step to turn God, and a delay can relieve the wine gas, after drinking so much wine, the drunkenness is hidden. Zhao Sheng was distressed and asked Yun Yi to have a rest first. rough horseplay at weddings? At the ceremony of getting married in the friar world, it has to wait until the banquet is over. And although it seems that three days and three nights is a long time, it is nothing to a monk with a long life. Yunyi didn''t postpone it. After all, the banquet is divided into three classes. The first-class factions, families and dignitaries of the boundless Dynasty need two couples to toast, and the leader must have identity. For example, the master of Qingyuan led two people to toast. The second class is the inner children of Daoqing sect, the children of each family, and the core disciples of the branch. Although they do not need the guidance of master Qingyuan, they also need two couples to fight, otherwise they will lose etiquette. The third class is ordinary children, as well as children from outside. At this time, you only need any one of the husband and wife to toast. The wine jar held by Zhao Sheng has changed a lot. Although his face is ruddy, his mind is very clear. This kind of wine is not the previous spirit wine. It contains a lot less aura, and it doesn''t take much effort to resolve it. Zhao Shenghuan was surrounded by Gu. At this time, he only finished a small half of the banquet, and there are still more than half of the banquet. It is estimated that he can finish it in three days? No wonder the banquet of the ceremony set by master Qingyuan should be filled for three days and three nights! At this time, all kinds of precious delicacies were already on the table and seats were divided. However, the distinction between tables is somewhat intriguing. According to the theory, the people of the boundless Dynasty, the families and factions, and the last one is the deacon of the elder daoqingmen. But at this time, Wuyu, as a representative of the boundless Dynasty, did not sit with the princes of the dynasty, but sat at the table on the side of Daoqing gate. Moreover, the leader did not sit with the elders, deacons and others. Several Qing generation and the elders with real power in Daoqing gate sat with Wuyu. Their table was even separated from others. The surrounding aura fluctuated and loomed from time to time. Unexpectedly, a sound insulation array was set up! It seems nothing to the disciples below, but although the people around this table are drinking and chatting with each other, everyone''s mind is undoubtedly on this table! It is no exaggeration to say that the decision-maker of daoqingmen, who is known as the largest school of the boundless Dynasty, and is likely to be the future king of the boundless Dynasty, will change the future pattern of the boundless Dynasty, and even involve the rise and fall of many families and lower sects! Although there is no explanation, most people know the purpose of Wuyu''s coming to daoqingmen, and even they specially reported the news. But Wuyu is nothing more than to win over daoqingmen and the forces they represent to prepare for the future throne. It can be predicted that the boundless Dynasty will have a struggle in the future, which is also inevitable. Although everyone knows the ability of Wuyu, the Dynasty will prosper under his leadership, but he is not the heir to the throne at this time, and will inevitably fall into the struggle for the throne in the future. Therefore, the major families and forces have sent decision-makers. We all know the meaning of wooing without feather, but how to woo, how to participate, and whether the benefits are worth it or not are the key to the matter. After all, the major forces are not harmonious with each other, and even many are hostile. At this time, it depends on who can invest in the sphere of influence without feather. The future dispute over the throne will inevitably set off a bloody storm. It can be predicted that there will be the demise of countless sects and families, which will be replaced by new forces. It''s not even good. If daoqingmen doesn''t stand well, the name of the largest sect of the dynasty may change. Chapter 334 "Thank you for your hospitality." Wuyu''s face lost its previous cynical and unscrupulous look, filled with dignity, looked smart, took up his wine glass with a smile and said to the powerful figures of daoqingmen. "There, there, the arrival of the prince is what makes us feel radiant!" Headmaster Qingfeng picked up the wine and responded. Everyone picked up the wine one after another. After a burst of polite words, the smile on Wuyu''s face slowly disappeared, and his face said coldly: "what do you think of whether no one can inherit the throne of the dynasty?" As soon as the words came out, everyone looked cold. Although the rumors outside were discussing who would inherit the throne in the future, no one dared to put it on the table, even if everyone was optimistic about Wuyu. But now the king of the boundless Dynasty has not abdicated, and the orthodox successor of the throne, the brother of the second prince Wuyu, holds the powerful soldiers in his hands. The two borders in the northwest and the two major land boundaries are supported by Xiuzhen sects. As long as someone dares to express his position, he will meet the Revenge of that king in a very short time! It''s hard to answer that. Say watch it? Isn''t that the opposite of your highness before the conditions are discussed? What are the final terms? Say no? Didn''t you offend your highness in front of you? Who dares to say perfunctory words? If it''s perfunctory, it''s half broken before it''s light. How can we put forward the conditions? Worthy of your highness, worthy of Wuyu, everyone is Yilin! For a moment, as the smile on Wuyu''s face disappeared, his face was cold and seemed to infect the surrounding people. Leader Qingfeng, elder Qingyuan, and others... His face became cold. The atmosphere gradually stagnated! Fell into silence and rigidity. The voice of the surrounding table was also gradually low. Although there was a sound insulation array, they didn''t understand what had happened. But attention has long been focused on this table. Seeing the faces of the people, they speculated and speculated. As mentioned above, the conversation between daoqingmen and the second prince is enough to change the future pattern of the boundless Dynasty. If daoqingmen does not stand on the side of the second prince, many invited families and forces from all sides may have to think twice and consider whether it is a good choice to join the second prince''s camp again. Therefore, the decisions of the policy makers of daoqingmen will affect the positions of the surrounding forces, not to mention all, at least most of them will be affected. The meeting between the following forces and the second prince will also make it more difficult out of thin air. Wuyu knows all this, but he has his own thoughts! He looked solemn and played with the exquisite glass in his hand. He couldn''t see what he thought. No one can figure out why Wuyu used these words as an opening, adding difficulty to the originally good situation for no reason! For a moment, different thoughts! Master Qingfeng looked at each elder deacon. His cold face dissolved, squeezed out a hard smile and said, "the second prince laughed. I don''t dare to tell you what to do with the pattern of the boundless Dynasty. Our green gate is floating in the world. It''s only to prove the fairy way." Sure enough, Jiang is still old and spicy. As the head of Daoqing gate, master Qingyuan knows that since it is impossible to point out the situation and perfunctory, he simply avoids it and doesn''t answer. The second prince''s Sima Zhao''s heart is well known. If you don''t answer, you can calmly avoid the embarrassing and inferior situation and still win favorable conditions for the next conversation. Hearing these words, Wuyu''s face was still solemn. A moment later, he put down the exquisite wine cup he was playing with. When he looked up, his face was already full of a smile, as if it was not him who had stalled the situation before. Then he smiled and said, "hahaha, of course, what the leader said is absolutely right. That''s why daoqingmen has become the first school in my direction." "But..." the words paused. As soon as the conversation turned, Wuyu''s smiling face disappeared without a trace. Instead, a trace of playfulness and toughness emerged. "There is a proverb that says that once the son of heaven and a courtier, I believe you all understand this truth? Then will daoqingmen still be the largest school in the boundless Dynasty in the near future? Or will daoqingmen still be so floating in the world?" Wuyu''s face changed so fast that it was unresponsive. At the same time, he also made a great leap on the topic. In turn, he has mastered the initiative of the discourse. He looked at the leader of Daoqing sect, master Qingfeng, and the deacons of the elders. Wuyu is forcing the palace at this time. Yes, he is forcing the palace in chiguoguo. But it is undeniable that his words undoubtedly hit the heart of everyone. For many reasons, daoqingmen must stand in line for the throne. Otherwise, taking daoqingmen as the largest faction in the dynasty, even if the struggle of the boundless Dynasty is involved in 90% of the forces, with the strength and status of daoqingmen, you can stay out of the matter and wait for the end of the dispute over the throne. At that time, he daoqingmen was still the largest school, and there were still places for monarchs to rely on. This is not what Wuyu wants. But if it was at the peak of daoqingmen in the past, he would not dare to be so arrogant. However, today''s Daoqing sect is different from the past. Its external style is prosperous. In fact, it is already fragmented internally. The minds of those in power are different, the fighting whirlpools of many branches, intrigues and tricks... Many reasons are inconvenient for people to know. Now the situation is very clear. As long as daoqingmen still doesn''t want to stand in line and choose to float away from the world, with the threat of Wuyu''s tone, neither Wuyu nor his brother will throw away daoqingmen and fight inside in the future. If you are busy inside, you must settle outside first. No matter how fierce the struggle between them is, it will only be a matter within their family, that is, family affairs. They don''t allow daoqingmen to use their struggle to stabilize the internal chaos and restore its prosperity. It can be predicted that as long as master Qingfeng doesn''t stand in line, the green gate will inevitably lose the strength and status of the first school in a very short time. If we really arrive at that time, we will not only lose our status, because the major sects under the pressure of daoqingmen for so many years are likely to fall into harm''s way and take precautions against it, so as to prevent daoqingmen from rising here and surpassing many sects again! What''s more terrible is that if one doesn''t do well, the green gate may suffer the disaster of extermination! This is the foundation of feather free. This is why daoqingmen is so solemn and treats it with the highest pattern of the first school. It is only one prince, and the second prince Wuyu, who is not the successor in order! Chapter 335 The smile that Qingfeng tried to squeeze out before disappeared in a moment, and his face was gloomy. But at this time, Wuyu didn''t go too far in words. He just pointed out the situation, took the initiative and made a start for his own purpose. Of course, this is also because he doesn''t need to continue to force daoqingmen, otherwise it may backfire. In any case, no matter what situation daoqingmen is in, daoqingmen is still the largest school before the end of the dispute over the throne. It has a strong strength. Standing on either side can bring great victory to that side. It would be bad to force daoqingmen to his brother''s side. Wuyu looks at the old people of daoqingmen, and a great sense of achievement fills his chest. Power... This is power. It... Is so wonderful. "Everyone here knows the situation of daoqingmen. I don''t have anyone and I don''t talk nonsense. I came to see so many forces. I believe it''s not difficult to guess." Wuyu smiled and pulled back the stalemate and stagnant conversation atmosphere. "I can promise that when I become the king of the boundless Dynasty, the Daoqing sect will still be the largest sect in my dynasty. As long as I stay in office for one day, no one can change this, unless a big meteorite falls from the sky and hits your holy land of Daoqing sect?" Wuyu enlivens the atmosphere and makes a joke on the way. But the others didn''t smile, just moved the muscles on their faces and used a little smile to cooperate a little. But his joke also had some effect, that is, it made everyone''s mind less dignified. Because the main purpose of daoqingmen is precisely because of this, many external things such as cultivation resources at the end of the collateral branch can continue to be discussed. As long as there are these words before Wuyu, the main purpose of the green gate has been achieved. However, even if the most important goal is achieved and the position of the largest sect of Daoqing sect can be maintained, everyone''s mind has not been put down. Wuyu has pointed out what he needs. Will the conditions he wants to put forward next be simple? Sure enough, after a moment of silence, Wuyu smiled brightly and said, "my condition is very simple. I believe it won''t make you too embarrassed." The crowd still didn''t laugh, but waited for the words that Wuyu would say next. Stare, wait! Simple conditions? Are you kidding? In the face of so many sects'' whirlpool conspiracies, he has to help daoqingmen keep the position of the largest sect. Wuyu must abandon many, many, and even push many sects that could have been won over to his brother''s side. Enough to foresee that the simple conditions in the featherless mouth absolutely do not exist. "My condition is that today''s bride should accompany me for a few days. Is it simple?" Wuyu drank all the spirit wine in the glass and put it down heavily. Then he smiled playfully at the corners of his mouth, shrugged his shoulders, spread out his hands and said easily. But his words were amazing, far from the ease he showed on the surface. In an instant, the atmosphere of the banquet dropped to the freezing point, as if there was a cold wind passing over the square space! The old slave behind Wuyu stepped forward a little and stood on the side with Wuyu. His sleeves were curled up and pinched the Dharma. His spiritual power also showed a surging state. It seems that as long as anyone dares to make a change and who dares to pose the slightest threat to Wuyu, it will usher in, which is the fatal blow of the old slave! Simple? Is that simple? In an instant, the faces of the elders and deacons of Daoqing sect, including leader Qingfeng, became very ugly. They fell into extreme gloom and stared at Wuyu firmly. The anger in their eyes can be imagined. How many days? It''s easy to say. And the bride, isn''t it cloud art? Tianjiao in the gate, today''s wedding, witnessed by all members of the sect, all families and forces of the dynasty, and guests! Let no feather sleep for a few days? How do the disciples of the whole family view the boundless Dynasty, even other dynasties, even the imperial dynasty, and even the divine dynasty? How do they view his Daoqing gate? At that time, even if daoqingmen is still the largest sect in the dynasty, it will be difficult to live up to its name. Who will pay attention to them? How do you treat the sect''s children when they walk outside? Wuyu said it was light, but in fact, he humiliated all the people present at daoqingmen by trampling their faces on the ground! So we can see how angry the elders present will be. "Presumptuous, ignorant child, how dare you do this? I won''t kill you today." not surprisingly, when Qingyuan master patted the table, he was full of spiritual power. The table immediately fell apart. It belongs to the cultivation of transforming the divine realm. It bloomed unreservedly, and the surging momentum pressed towards Wuyu. Xinpo is also on this table. Although her strength is low and she is not in power of daoqingmen, she is qualified to sit here as a witness of the new couple. Hearing the words in Wuyu''s mouth, Xinpo''s mood can be imagined. Although she didn''t make a move at present, because of the strength of Jindan period, she couldn''t make a move, but she also stood up and stood beside the master Qingyuan to vent her dissatisfaction and anger. Just standing on one side of Yunze, there was a strong light in his eyes. But because he was not qualified to speak at all, he could only work on one side and get excited. Standing on the side of the feather free body, the old slave, who had been preparing for a long time, expected that this scene would inevitably appear. Anyway, his master''s action is equivalent to humiliating daoqingmen''s face. If he didn''t make preparations earlier, he wouldn''t have to be an old slave. At present, he will directly concentrate his spiritual power. However, before the old slave took action, the three elders stood up first, and a strong momentum broke out from him, which was almost the same as that of master Qingyuan. It was obvious that both of them were friars with the cultivation of transforming the divine realm. However, the direction of the three elders'' coercion did not fluctuate towards the spirit power surging up without feathers, but suppressed the momentum of the master Qingyuan and locked it firmly. As long as master Qingyuan makes a move, he will certainly meet the full attack of the three elders and directly intercept his moves. Headmaster Qingfeng stood up slowly with a gloomy face. As if water was about to drip. Moreover, there was no turbulent aura fluctuation on him, but it involved everyone''s every move. Because at this time, there is a strong aura like a king in the world, enveloping all the people present. As long as anyone has any change, that person will inevitably fall into an endless abyss in the next moment. The old slave''s face is dignified. The leader of a sect has unfathomable strength. If he really makes a move, even he can''t guarantee that his master can retreat. Wuyu sees the leader''s move, but the playfulness on his face is still as usual, as if he is not worried at all. He picked up the wine jar, poured himself a glass of wine and slowly tasted it. Chapter 336 Master Qingfeng looked at Wuyu''s move, and there was a strong sense of fear and helplessness in his eyes. Only because of Wuyu''s previous words and posture, he had firmly grasped the Daoqing gate and the lifeblood of Daoqing gate! At this time, whether you can kill Wuyu and earn back daoqingmen''s face has become less important. Because once you make a move, the one who will benefit will only be the brother without feather, and Daoqing gate will be destroyed soon! This means and this ability all show that only when daoqingmen stands on his side can he keep his position and not be destroyed. Who dares to take action under such circumstances? No matter who dares to be the leader, he will definitely be the first person to keep no feather! It''s really better than the blue. When Qingfeng looked away, he only felt a strong sense of powerlessness filling his body. At the same time, he raised a strong sense of fear of no feather in his heart. With his strength, as long as he slaps down, Wuyu will be either dead or injured, but obviously he can''t, and neither can daoqingmen! He deserves to be the second highness of the boundless Dynasty. For a moment, Qingfeng couldn''t help sighing. I don''t know whether such a choice is a blessing or a curse. After all, even if we support Wuyu to become a monarch in the future, daoqingmen has maintained its status and strength, and its luck has been prosperous since then. But above that, there will still be a person firmly holding their lifeblood. "Sit down." master Qingfeng angrily scolded his younger martial brother. Although his face was gloomy, his heart was full of helplessness! "Elder martial brother? How dare this son humiliate our daoqingmen so much? Do you want to turn a blind eye?" master Qingyuan angrily pointed to Wuyu. "Bastard, do you want to see that daoqingmen is facing the disaster of destroying the door from now on? Why don''t you sit down for me?" master Qingfeng said bitterly. The disaster of extermination? As soon as the four words came out, the anger in Qingyuan master''s heart was suppressed for a moment. Looking at the expression of Qingfeng master''s helplessness and embarrassment, the previous waves on him were slowly dissipated at this time, and then Qingyuan master sat down powerlessly. Pulling the sleeve of La Xinpo, master Qingyuan''s voice was very hoarse and said powerlessly, "sit down, Xinpo." Wuyu looked at all this, and his sense of achievement filled him quickly. At the same time, it also greatly satisfied his vanity. Holding the largest faction of a dynasty and playing with it in his hands, this is his featureless ability, and this is his strength to rule the blood moon continent! He firmly believed that this day would come. Even if... This day will be far away. "Change the conditions, your highness, this requirement is really..." master Qingfeng said helplessly, his heart has been full of powerlessness and helplessness. He knew that the second prince not far from him had made up his mind, but he still wanted to struggle for the last time. Wuyu slowly shook his head. The relaxed freehand brushwork on his face did not change. His heart was full of confidence. In contrast, let daoqingmen go shopping with his brother? Although this condition is also very attractive to him, it can''t satisfy him at all. Getting the bride can not only make him achieve what he wants, but also hold the lifeline of Daoqing gate. It can definitely kill two birds with one stone. He believes that... This extremely excessive but not very difficult request, daoqingmen will agree, and will certainly agree. "Let''s discuss. Besides... This kind of thing can only be done in private." master Qingfeng saw this and understood Wuyu''s mind. His mind has been determined, and naturally it can''t be changed. Either agree or not. Daoqingmen has only these two choices now. It''s very simple, but it also involves a lot. Promise to protect the green gate. If you don''t promise, the disaster of extermination will come at any time. So it''s clear that they need to finalize the matter now. "Elder martial brother? Do you really want to promise such an outrageous thing?" master Qingyuan asked powerlessly. "Younger martial brother, don''t say more." master Qingfeng waved his hand and stopped the following words of master Qingyuan. "Then I''ll go back and wait for your news." Wuyu gets up and leaves, leaving a table of gloomy Daoqing sect leader, elder and Deacon. With Wuyu''s departure, seeing the surrounding forces of this scene, they have all kinds of thoughts in their hearts and speculated. Looking at this situation, it seems that... Talk has collapsed? In this way, with the slight change of wind direction, many people who had been wavering in the presence had a different mind, pondered the conversation between daoqingmen and the second prince, and even couldn''t bear it, and directly sent messengers back to tell their strength to wait for decision-making. No matter how different people''s minds are, they can''t guess why. Others looked at each other, and then sent their men. They didn''t know where they were going. As time goes by, the ceremony is coming to an end. "Come on, junior brothers, have a drink." "Congratulations, senior brother Zhao." Zhao Sheng didn''t know what happened in the dark. He was still toasting. After two days and nights of toasting, Rao was highly cultivated. With the help of sobering pill, he was already drunk. Even the unexplained throbbing at the bottom of his heart was just regarded by him as an illusion and ignored the past. He just wanted to finish it quickly, and then go to be gentle with Yunyi and enjoy the two of them! Daoqingmen meeting hall! All the elders and deacons who talked with Wuyu that day were present except the master Qingyuan and Xinpo. There were even some elders of Daoqing sect who had hidden latent cultivation. Although these people had no real power, they had high cultivation and strength. They were the high-level forces of the sect and were of great importance. No doubt they would participate in this discussion. Looking at the hall, the tea that has been changed for several rounds must have been discussed for a long time! Some look gloomy, some look angry, some look helpless. They looked different and had heavy thoughts, but it seemed to be settled under the leader''s words. The head teacher Huan Gu looked around and said helplessly, "let''s do it like this. I''ll go to Prince Wuyu later. What are the specific interests of the plan? You''ll discuss the Lingshi mine in that area!" With the words of leader Qingfeng, this matter has become inevitable. It is related to the face of Daoqing sect, especially the matter of sending disciples out to sleep. It can be seen that the process is inevitably intense. But no matter what the process looks like, under the pressure of Taoist tradition, all opposition voices are suppressed. Chapter 337 It was settled here. Before long, there began a quarrel between Xinpo and master Qingyuan. "I know it''s about the life and death of the sect. I can''t object to it, but I won''t get involved in this kind of thing." Xinpo slammed the door in anger. Master Qingyuan didn''t chase him out, and then he collapsed in a chair, a little confused. Originally, he wanted to ask Xinpo to persuade Yunyi, but the result can be imagined. He knows he''s a jerk and not a thing, but what can he do? He gave almost everything for daoqingmen. Does he have to watch daoqingmen destroyed? Master Qingfeng, the leader who moved here, sighed when he saw this scene. They also discussed how to implement it. They originally asked Xinpo to explain Yunyi, but now it seems that there is only one way left. "Is it right or wrong to do this?" a deep sense of powerlessness reappeared in the head''s heart. One day passed quickly. Daoqingmen was still planning more interests for himself. Later, of course, he discussed with Wuyu. The camps of both sides have been finalized and stand together. Daoqingmen has also obtained more interests and commitments, and the fact that Yunyi was sacrificed is accompanied by these interests and commitments. Sitting in the room, he looked very carefree and featherless on the surface. He was a little impatient. He drank one cup after another. He was full of expectations for the coming beauty. After a long time, the door was pushed open, and the old slave came first. There was a figure behind him. Looking intently, two maids came in with a woman and put it on the bed in the feather free room. "Get back." Wuyu stood up impatiently and waved his hands again and again. The old slave left with a sigh. This matter has become a foregone conclusion. He must have made a decision in his Lord''s heart. When it comes to the end, he completely gave up the idea of persuasion. Wuyu looked at the beautiful face lying on the bed like a fairy, and her graceful posture. She was also wearing the red gauze skirt at the wedding. A flame slowly lit up from Wuyu''s lower abdomen and soon spread to her whole body. "It''s worth the sacrifice! Such a beauty is rare." looking at the fairy lying in bed, Wuyu''s face filled with joy and whispered to himself. However, although Wuyu was impatient, he still took out a pill, melted it into the water and slowly waited for it to be dissolved. What''s the use of sacrificing so many interests in exchange for such a fairy and not catering to him like a dead body? Well prepared aphrodisiac pill, once it works, at that time, the beauty lying in bed Time passed slowly. Half a quarter of an hour later, the medicine was completely volatilized in the water. Wuyu quickly carried it. He couldn''t wait to feed Yunyi. However, when the cup mixed with the aphrodisiac pill touched Yunyi''s red lips, Yunyi suddenly burst into a wave of spiritual power. With a faint hum, Yunyi opened his eyes, some confusion in his eyes, but it soon faded away. Seeing that it was not Zhao Sheng but Wuyu, who was disgusted by him, Yunyi quickly broke away from his hand. After seeing whether his clothes were complete, he said in a daze: "how could you... How could I be here?" At this time, Wuyu was stunned when he saw Yunyi wake up. How could he wake up? He didn''t know how daoqingmen operated, but the overpowering drug provided came from him. Yuanying territory will certainly fall asleep for several days as long as it is hit. Even the generally weak Huashen territory will fall asleep after taking it by mistake. It''s just a matter of time. This overpowering drug is so powerful that it''s hard to find a few in the whole boundless Dynasty. How can it wake up? However, the stunned color on Wuyu''s face soon disappeared, but a morbid smile emerged. It''s good. There''s no struggle. What fun is there? "Hahaha, why are you here? Your Daoqing sect gave you to me, little beauty." Wuyu said frivolously, and then evil smiled: "don''t resist, follow me from now on, and I will become the monarch of the boundless Dynasty in the future. You are my queen. From then on, you and I will join hands to rule the world. Do you think so?" what? Yunyi''s face was momentarily gloomy. Although she was still a little confused, she was able to guess things from Wuyu''s words. In her opinion, I''m afraid it''s really like what Wuyu said. Daoqingmen sacrificed themselves in exchange for benefits... Otherwise, in the important place of daoqingmen, how can the other party bring her here without knowing it. So Zhao Sheng knows? Where''s Xinpo? Where''s master Qingyuan? For a moment, Yunyi felt a little messy. However, when he felt that his strength was still there, he was not imprisoned, and there was no time to think about it. Seeing that Wuyu was still leaning towards her, he immediately looked cold, and surged up the spiritual power fluctuation belonging to the yuan infant period, raging around and oppressing Wuyu. Then Leng Lin said, "I don''t know about it, and I will never agree. Second prince, please respect yourself." Then, Yunyi was about to get out of bed. However, at that moment, Wuyu smiled carelessly and waved his hand gently. The wave of spiritual power from the rampant oppression was instantly dissolved. After that, he sneered and said, "toast without penalty." A powerful momentum suddenly rose from Wuyu. In an instant, it completely suppressed the spiritual power of Yunyi Yuanying realm and almost half changed the divine realm. Feel it carefully, and the breath erupted by Wuyu impressively reaches the realm of transforming God. Unexpectedly, he has always been famous for his ability and wisdom in the whole boundless Dynasty. He usually doesn''t show too strong strength and maintains the golden elixir period. Now it seems that he plays a pig and eats a tiger. At a young age, he has the cultivation of transforming the divine realm, which impressively belongs to the charming children of heaven! Yunyi''s face was also surprised, but it soon disappeared. His face was cold and not moved by this strong momentum. Then I saw her mind turn, and suddenly the Pangu axe in her body was urged, like a flash of light, and Yunyi directly disappeared in place. She has the heart of the ocean. Yes, but in this case, how can Wuyu give her a few moments to use the heart of the ocean? "What?" the momentum of Wuyu''s oppression suddenly failed. Looking at Yunyi''s sudden disappearance, the whole person immediately fell into a dull state! First, the overpowering drug doesn''t work? Now why did it disappear for no reason? You know, this room is forbidden by him. The spell of shuttling through space can''t be used here at all. Want to go out? Then you can only get his permission. "It must be hiding, it must be." Wuyu is already a little crazy. He urges God''s consciousness and carefully explores every corner. Chapter 338 After Yunyi got away, his mind was in a mess. He just wanted to find Zhao Sheng and ask everything! Soon, he saw Yunyi appear over the banquet venue, looking around for Zhao Sheng''s trace. This wave suddenly appeared. Yunyi was still volatilizing a strong momentum. At this time, it attracted the attention of everyone. Zhao Sheng also noticed it and just wanted to raise his hand to say hello. However, when Yunyi saw Zhao Sheng, he immediately disappeared in situ. When he reappeared, he had come to Zhao Sheng''s side, and Zhao Sheng''s greeting words had not been exported. Yunyi raised his hand and slapped Zhao Sheng. The sound, like a thunder version, instantly rang through one side. The eyes of countless people looked curiously, pondered and guessed what had happened. At this time, the elders of Daoqing gate also reappeared at the banquet. When they saw Yunyi appear, they felt bad. Just for a moment, powerful spiritual power waves broke out and rushed towards Yunyi and Zhao Sheng. At this time, Zhao Sheng felt some pain in his cheek. He just wanted to angrily turn back and question, but when he saw the tears in Yunyi''s eyes, he immediately said gently, "what''s the matter? What happened." Looking at Zhao Sheng''s reaction, Yunyi''s mood is extremely complex. But in her opinion, Zhao Sheng should not know about it or participate in it. "I was drugged and sent to Wuyu, and then..." Yunyi knew that Zhao Sheng didn''t know. At the same time, he felt the spiritual power fluctuation of many elders and deacons flying towards Zhao Sheng, and immediately said to Zhao Sheng quickly. Listening to Yunyi''s words, Zhao Sheng''s face became more and more gloomy. When he saw the high-rise of Daoqing gate around him, his eyes wanted to spit fire! Zhao Sheng''s eyes crossed the crowd. The guilt and remorse hanging on Qingyuan''s face, the apology on Qingfeng''s face, and the embarrassment and shame of the other elders and deacons. Zhao Sheng''s anger was so fierce that he saw him say, "did you do this?" Master Qingfeng quickly waved and set up a sound insulation array to prevent the sound from passing out. After all, at this time, everyone is attracted here. Once it comes out, the situation will be serious. "Listen to us first. Don''t get excited. Zhao Sheng, this matter..." the wind coughed. Zhao Sheng didn''t listen. He turned his eyes to master Qingyuan and said angrily, "why? Master? Master! Tell me why? This is your apprentice''s wife. How can you bear it?" Master Qingyuan lowered his head in shame and did not speak. Zhao Sheng''s eyes turned to another elder: "as an elder, is that how to treat the disciples in the sect? Is that the case with Daoqing sect? Tell me, why?" Zhao Sheng''s eyes looked one by one. Everyone was ashamed to lower their heads and didn''t dare to respond. Zhao Sheng looked at the headmaster and said angrily, "headmaster, I asked myself why you treat my husband and wife like this! Is this the Daoqing sect you led? How do you face your ancestors?!" Qingfeng''s face was intertwined with guilt and helplessness. He said helplessly, "this is also the helpless move of the sect. Although the sect has a prosperous climate, it has actually fallen into an endless abyss." Zhao Sheng looked coldly at master Qingfeng and said nothing. "Daoqing sect has been based in the boundless Dynasty for so long, occupying the strength and status of the largest sect and enjoying endless resources. How can those other sect families sit idly by?" "I don''t want to talk about all the intrigues before. Now, when it comes to the struggle for the throne of the dynasty, when the emperor and his courtiers, if I don''t do anything, the Daoqing gate must be destroyed soon!" Master Qingfeng said slowly, "branch commander, I don''t know how many people have different ideas. I don''t know this. Once our Daoqing gate shows weakness, I''m afraid that countless sects and forces will come to disintegrate the whole Daoqing gate." "Just talking about the green gate, I don''t know how much..." master Qingfeng said here, paused and stopped. Then he looked at Zhao Sheng and said, "this is also our helpless move. As a disciple of our school, you should be able to understand. If we don''t stand on the side of Wuyu, I''m afraid the luck of Daoqing school will end here!" "Hahaha." Zhao Sheng listened slowly, and suddenly laughed, holding his stomach and laughing so that tears flowed down. Pointing to the leader Qingfeng, he shook his head and laughed: "you old fool, the longer you live, the more stupid your brain is. Hahaha, I''m dead laughing." "Presumptuous, it''s not proper to talk to the leader like this." the three elders scolded, with no guilt on their face, and they didn''t know what the abacus was. "Shut up." master Qingfeng glanced at the three elders, and then turned to Zhao Sheng again: "maybe I''m confused, maybe I did wrong, but if I don''t do so, Daoqing gate will be destroyed in my hands." "Well, I take back what I said before." Zhao Sheng said with a sneer. Seeing Zhao Sheng''s reaction, people almost cheered happily. But before he could rest, Zhao Sheng''s words changed again: "you are not old and confused. You are simply confused to the end." Restraining the smile on his face, Zhao Sheng looked at Qingfeng and shook his head and said, "I''ll ask you, how long have I been practicing with my senior sister?" A question, suddenly asked everyone speechless. "In such a short time, we all have the cultivation of Yuanying realm! The monarch of the boundless Dynasty is still in power! How long will the dispute over the throne last? Don''t you have any force to count?! these times are long enough. Yunyi and I have already achieved the transformation of God and won the combination. What about the monarch of one dynasty at that time?" "Ah? Tell me, you''re not confused. What is it?" Zhao Sheng shook his head and said, his eyes full of disappointment at daoqingmen. What does boundless Dynasty look like in Zhao Sheng''s eyes? Nothing. Daoqingmen? It is a rotten existence that can no longer be rotten, and the roots have been rotten. "Buzzing..." a buzzing sound, I saw a figure suddenly appear in the air. Not the second prince of the boundless Dynasty, who will it be? "Second prince." as soon as he saw the second prince coming, as the three elders of Daoqing gate, who looked ferocious to all the disciples in the holy land, nodded and bowed like a watchdog and flew towards Wuyu. "Go away!" obviously, Wu Yu is in a state of extreme anger at this time. However, it''s also very uncomfortable for anyone to be suddenly forcibly interrupted in that excitement, isn''t it? "Oh... It''s you!" Zhao Sheng looked at the sudden emergence of Wuyu. The anger in his eyes was no longer retained, and burst out directly. Chapter 339 Zhao Sheng''s surging breath rushed directly towards Wuyu without reservation. At ordinary times, it is difficult to find one of the favored sons of heaven in the boundless Dynasty for a hundred years. At this time, three people gathered in the holy land of Daoqing gate. Compared with Zhao Sheng''s anger at this time, Wuyu not far in front of him is also in a state of rage. "Give you a chance, kneel down and kowtow, and then get away. I can stay around you!" When Wu Yu appeared, his surroundings were actually shrouded by the sound insulation array. But the anger between him and Zhao Sheng was unbearable. This also directly caused his voice to be transmitted to all people who still remained in this area. For a time, everyone''s curiosity was aroused. Even many people took out the messenger treasure and informed their friends who were familiar with them but were not present for the time being about the sudden situation here. "Ha ha... Let me kneel down?" at this time, Zhao Sheng was really angry and laughed instead of angry. In his previous life, he didn''t fight with Wuyu. He also thought he knew Wuyu enough. But Wu Yu had never expected such a lustful character. If he knew in advance that Wuyu would have such bad behavior, how could he not be vigilant after he clearly felt that Wuyu looked at Yunyi with that kind of eyes at that time? Fortunately... Fortunately, Yunyi has a Pangu axe, otherwise... What will happen? Zhao Sheng really can''t even think about it. "My words, never say it again!" Wuyu''s state at this time is slightly relaxed compared with the previous violent state. It was only this relaxation, but it was by no means a relaxation of his attitude. On the contrary, his relaxation is precisely the foreshadowing for the next outbreak. "Oh." Zhao Sheng''s breath also eased a little, but there was a green dragon spear in his hand. The battle between the two favored sons of heaven can be said to be imminent. "Zhao Sheng! You stop!" master Qingfeng was worried that Zhao Sheng was so angry that he couldn''t help drinking. As for the three elders who were roared away by Wuyu, it was even more excessive at this time, because he even rushed up directly and wanted to escort Zhao Sheng. "Get out!" Zhao Sheng roared and attacked the three elders'' chest with a large group of aura. The distance was very close, and the speed of the sound was too fast, so I saw that this sound wave group like a gas shell directly hit the chest of the three elders. "Boom!" with a loud noise, the three elders with the realm of transforming God flew out like a fallen leaf! Yes, just like fallen leaves! "Broken!" the distant master Qingyuan was stunned when he saw this scene. Admittedly, he agreed to sacrifice Yunyi. But does that mean he doesn''t care about his only apprentice at all? If he is strong enough, or if Qingmen is strong enough, how can he agree to something that can almost be said to be losing power and humiliating the sect? Didn''t he know that the consequence of doing so would be to completely offend Zhao Sheng? But what can he do... He is just a friar in the realm of God, and his strength is even worse than the old slave beside Wuyu. "You are so brave! You are just an outside disciple. How dare you attack me! Come on, take Zhao Sheng!" the three elders looked at Zhao Sheng proudly. Where is half the embarrassment caused by being hit by sound waves? But think about it. Anyway, he is also an elder. Even if his strength is weak, how weak can he be? It''s not deceit to be hit by Zhao Sheng so easily. What is it. Looking at the two deacons, Zhao Sheng narrowed his eyes and shook Yunyi''s hand. Originally, some wanted to see the internal fighting of Daoqing sect. Wuyu, who watched the fire from the other side, couldn''t help but feel angry again when he saw Zhao Sheng''s move. This is the woman he likes. How can others get involved! "Get out of here!" the three elders, the two deacons who wanted to come forward to control Zhao Sheng, and even everyone present were stunned. They didn''t expect that it would not be Zhao Sheng, but the second prince of the boundless Dynasty. Has the world changed so fast? This made the countless people present somewhat confused. "Get back, get back." the three elders hurriedly called the two deacons. They looked like they were even older than the old slaves around Wuyu. Zhao Sheng and master Qingfeng almost glanced at the three elders who were extremely ferocious and unhappy in ordinary days. The meaning contained in them was already very obvious. "Come on, I''m Zhao Sheng. I''ve never been afraid of fighting." Zhao Sheng stood proudly in the air with a green dragon spear. "Hard mouth? I like hard mouth guys best. After a while, I will sew your mouth, cut your eyelids, and tie you up so that you can see what I can do." Wu Yu''s face showed Yin. An evil smile, as if he had done something. "Buzzing..." almost at the same time, there was an extremely slight buzzing sound beside Zhao Sheng and Wuyu. "Step back! (step back!)" with one voice, Zhao Sheng and Wuyu issued the same order at the same time. The unknown crowd naturally didn''t know who they said to when they stepped down. But master Qingfeng and others, who didn''t know what to do, clearly knew what had just happened. They were not surprised that there was an old slave beside Wuyu. But beside Zhao Sheng, there was an existence they had never noticed before! At this moment, master Qingfeng and others who participated in the previous meeting flashed an idea in their minds: is it a good choice or a bad choice to offend Zhao Sheng in death in order to have no feather? "Thousand gods! Coming!" Wuyu''s right hand swings in the air. It seems that a thousand rays of light fall in the air, directly converging on Wuyu. "You long!" looking at Wuyu, whose cultivation of Qi refining has reached the realm of transforming God, even if Zhao Sheng is angry in his heart, his thoughts can''t run away from God at all. Close combat! It is a thing that almost all Qi practitioners fear. Wuyu''s strength is very strong. Zhao Sheng knows this, so Zhao Sheng naturally can''t leave any opportunity for Wuyu! But a very unexpected thing happened to Zhao Sheng all of a sudden! Chapter 340 In Zhao Sheng''s mind, since Wuyu is a Qi training friar, it must be an instinctive rejection of close combat. But what Cheng thought, looking at the Wuyu that Zhao Sheng was getting closer and closer to him, he didn''t move at all until Zhao Sheng reached a place only two or three feet away from him! The reason why Wuyu can realize this is probably because he has something to rely on, but Zhao Sheng, who is already difficult to ride a horse, is also worth fighting hard! If you don''t take this opportunity to get closer to Wuyu, do you want to defeat Wuyu in the realm of transforming God with his double accomplishments of Qi and body cultivation in the early stage of Yuanying territory? It''s really very difficult. Not to mention anything else, once Wuyu gets rid of Zhao Sheng temporarily, it''s just to stand in the distance and constantly attack Zhao Sheng. When Zhao Sheng gets closer to him, he runs to another place at a faster speed, and Zhao Sheng will never defeat Wuyu. Therefore, Zhao Sheng, who knew that he could not cope with the battle method of flying kites at all, could only harden his head and continue to narrow the distance between Wu Yu and Wu Yu. The first step is the unknown world, and the second step is the endless abyss. Zhao Sheng, who had no choice, roared, instilled his aura into the green dragon spear, and gave a violent blow to Wuyu. "Ding!" a light sound was heard, and the picture between Zhao Sheng and Wuyu seemed to freeze. The people watching the battle were so rude that they didn''t dare to take a breath for fear that their breath would affect the progress of the battle. It''s not too big to watch the excitement, not to mention that the two sides of this fight are the men who have just held the closing ceremony and the two princes in a dynasty. "Wow ~" the sound of broken glass sounded in front of Wuyu. Immediately, a wall temporarily formed by aura appeared dense cracks, and soon completely broken. In this round, it was obvious that Zhao Sheng won. But Zhao Sheng''s expression was not at all relaxed and became more dignified. It seems that Wuyu, who has lost temporarily, looks proud. "With your strength, do you deserve to compete with me for a woman? Don''t take a piss and take care of yourself? When I stepped into Yuanying before the age of 20, I felt very powerful? I stepped into Yuanying at the age of 16 and entered the realm of transforming God after three years. What a fart, you!" Wuyu mocks Zhao Sheng loudly, and seems to be deliberately showing off his strength to Yunyi. "Damn... How can these alcohol entangle the aura in my body?" he quickly distanced himself from Wuyu, and Zhao Sheng thought about it solemnly. "Yes! These guys even put medicine in my wine!" Zhao Sheng glared angrily at master Qingfeng and master Qingyuan. This can make people feel no abnormality at all at ordinary times. They can feel the symptoms only when they exert their aura. If someone didn''t deliberately, how could it happen so coincidentally? Moreover, those who entangle Reiki are clearly not alcohol, but poison! Master Qingfeng, who was stared at by Zhao Sheng, continued to watch the battle between the two sides without any change in his face. However, it is unknown whether he is as calm as he appears. "Oh... What''s the matter? You won''t really be so weak? You won''t have strength after a blow?" Wuyu hugged his arms in front of his chest, looking like he still has more to say. Wu Yu, who has a strong desire to control everything, likes to control all situations in his own hands. This is also surprisingly similar to Zhao Sheng. "Pretend... I don''t think how long you can pretend... I didn''t expect a guy like you to like doing invincible things. If I were you, I''d choose to kill myself." Zhao Sheng tried hard to use Reiki to remove the toxins that limit his Reiki, "what does that mean?!" suddenly became very confused, He narrowed his eyes to see through what trick Zhao Sheng was playing. Indeed, of course, he can dive directly to Zhao Sheng, and then kill Zhao Sheng with the potential of thunder. Such difficulty is very small. It''s easy for featherless. But he obviously didn''t want to do that, because if he beat Zhao Sheng so casually, how could he display those dazzling moves to show his strength? "What do you mean? You don''t understand what I mean? Hehe. You dare to take medicine for me and my senior sister, but now you dare not admit it?" Zhao Sheng, who stood up supported by Yunyi, said with great disdain. For a moment, many people gathered on the site became completely noisy. No matter when or where it is, the two words mentioned by Zhao Shenggang are bound to attract people''s attention. What''s more, the protagonist of this matter is still the men and women whose wedding ceremony has not officially ended, as well as the second prince of the boundless dynasty! "The second prince even drugged elder martial brother Zhao Sheng and elder martial sister Yunyi? Is it to help elder martial brother and elder martial sister?" an external disciple guessed curiously. "How could it be! If that were true, elder martial brother Zhao and elder martial sister Yun would still be here at this time?" "Yes, and looking at elder martial brother Zhao''s appearance, it''s clear that he is poisoned! Otherwise, with his original performance and his cultivation achievements, how can he not be so weak?" "You mean... Elder martial brother Zhao was poisoned, elder martial sister Yun, she... And the second prince... My God." "I''m afraid the most terrible thing is more than that..." the disciple looked at the leader and others, and his eyes revealed a trace of disappointment. After hearing his analysis, people around him spread this speculation. Although no one knows exactly what happened, just looking at the current situation, I''m afraid it''s really as the disciple said. "Alas... It''s a pity that my eight trigrams holy Dharma cultivation is not as good as senior brother Zhao... Otherwise I can actually help him one or two, instead of using words to help him... If it weren''t for his performance in the disciple comparison at the beginning, I''m afraid I wouldn''t find such a suitable skill for me..." The disciple who analyzed the situation clearly hid his body in the crowd, as if he had never appeared. Yes, this person is the disciple of Zhao Sheng who showed amazing combat power at the beginning. After someone revealed that the skill Zhao Sheng practiced was the eight trigrams holy method, he chose this skill without hesitation! Of course, Zhao Sheng did not know that his practices and choices had affected such a disciple. I also don''t know that this disciple is trying his best to incite the emotions of other disciples and try to help Zhao Sheng to the greatest extent. Chapter 341 "What? I''ll give you medicine? Joke! Are you him? A man is worth giving you medicine?" Wuyu laughs wildly as if he heard some amazing joke. But think about it, how could the second prince of a boundless Dynasty do anything to Zhao Sheng with his pride. "Not you? Why is the spirit wine poisonous!" Zhao Sheng held a green dragon spear in his right hand and tried to dissolve the toxin bound near the Dantian. This toxin is really insidious. Sharp as Zhao Sheng, he didn''t notice the slightest difference before he used his aura to attack Wuyu. When a large amount of Reiki was used, the toxin broke out wantonly. At this moment, Zhao Sheng, who tried his best to dissolve the toxin in his body, couldn''t help but be curious. No matter what he is going through in his body, it can''t be changed. At this time, Wuyu has the best chance to defeat or even kill Zhao Sheng. But obviously, Wuyu didn''t take advantage of Zhao''s life and directly attack and kill him. Isn''t... Poison without feathers? Thinking like this, Zhao Sheng''s face became more depressed. The reason is that if this is true, it means that there is only one possibility, that is, the poison is caused by people in Daoqing gate! Although Zhao Sheng doesn''t know who it is, he probably knows the scope of a person. The heart is cold, completely cold. He really didn''t expect that daoqingmen had rotted to such a point. "Why don''t you kill me?" Zhao Sheng gently broke away from some Yunyi''s help and looked up at Wuyu angrily. Zhao Sheng knows this very well. "Hehe, I never take advantage of people''s danger. Since you are highly poisonous, let''s forget today''s war." Wuyu shook his sleeves and looked high on the ground. forget it? Hearing what Wuyu said, not only Zhao Sheng was stunned, but also the leader, elder and deacon of Daoqing gate were stunned. "Second prince! How can we forget it! Even if Zhao Sheng openly attacked me, the elder, he dared to offend you! This is a capital crime! It must not be so easy!" when the three elders saw that the situation on the court was wrong, they immediately appeared next to Wuyu. It was Zhao Sheng who poisoned him. This is something that many people can know as long as they have a little time. "Hum! Only the inferior bastard can use the inferior bastard''s means. If I attack the highly toxic guy in my body, won''t I go along with you? Do you want to say I''m the inferior bastard like you?" Wuyu said to Sanchang with murderous eyes. He is not a fool. If this tough guy has no other intention, would he jump around in front of him like a clown? "No... I..." the three elders were confused and wanted to explain something, but they hesitated and couldn''t say anything. It''s over. It''s the only thought in his mind at this time. The three elders have been trying to curry favor with the second prince. At this time, it is obvious that they are very tired of him and want to slap him. Although some of his previous behaviors in the holy land were strange and aroused some doubts of master Qingfeng, there was no absolute evidence. Even master Qingfeng dared not do anything to him. But now, many things he has done have been made public directly! This is undoubtedly an extremely terrible thing. "Sleeping trough! Did I hear you right? The Third Elder poisoned elder martial brother Zhao?!" "I''m afraid it''s true. Look at elder martial brother Zhao''s appearance. What would it be if he wasn''t poisoned? Besides, if it wasn''t poisoned, he could not be so weak with the talent shown by elder martial brother Zhao at the disciples'' competition that day and his cultivation accomplishments that have soared for some reason." "But it''s incredible! And looking at the previous situation, it seems that these senior leaders of our sect wanted to give elder martial sister Yun as a gift to the second prince? Then elder martial sister Yun escaped by herself? And misunderstood elder martial brother Zhao, so they slapped him directly at the beginning?" The power of language is huge. Everyone who wanted to see a good play can''t help discussing it in twos and threes after seeing all the previous scenes. It was such a discussion that soon came to a close thing with the truth. "Remember, I hate smart people. Although you are not my servant, don''t blame me if you behave like this next time." Wuyu shook his hand angrily, and the great power directly coerced the three elders to fly out. Zhao Sheng on the ground, looking at the words and actions of Wuyu, severely bit his teeth. He admitted that Wuyu is really the kind of person many people want to be. In addition to some unacceptable hobbies, his talent, demeanor and upbringing are extremely enviable. Of course, Zhao Sheng is also included. "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking." Zhao Sheng shouted at Wu Yu in the air with a little more strength. When master Qingfeng and others saw Zhao Sheng who was going to be quiet, they suddenly shouted angrily, and wanted to build a sound insulation array again. They could almost have expected that if Zhao Sheng''s next words were spread out exactly, it would certainly make everyone present crazy. So... They must build a sound insulation array before Zhao Sheng speaks his next words! But unfortunately, they guessed that Zhao Sheng''s words would make everyone present crazy, but they didn''t guess that their sound insulation array could not be built at all. The fundamental reason why the sound insulation array can not be built is that they always want to "kneel and lick" the object, Wuyu! "Break open!" Wuyu roared, and the breath that only the king can have burst out of his body! That is, with the appearance of this breath, the sound insulation array that Qingfeng people hurriedly wanted to build has declared a failure. "My God, what do I feel!" "This is the breath of the king! Why... The second prince has not inherited the throne yet, why..." "No matter what, it shows that we are right to choose the second prince!" The high-level officials of daoqingmen completely ignored the investigation of Wuyu, which was almost beating them in the face. Even if Wuyu still wants to hit them in the face, they will really be happy to put their faces together! "Come on, what do you want to say? There is no sound insulation array here. As long as your voice is loud enough, everyone can hear and witness what you want to say." Wuyu has guessed what Zhao Sheng will say next. Chapter 342 "Ten days later, it''s still here. I swear to kill you!" Zhao Sheng''s voice began to tremble because of the toxin in his body. But the strong killing intention contained in it can be felt by everyone very clearly. "OK." Wuyu nodded and agreed. He didn''t say anything, let alone anything cruel. As for the battle ten days later, how about winning and losing? This is naturally an obvious thing. Then, Wuyu and the old slaves around him disappeared directly into the eyes of the people. But everyone didn''t see a smile on the corner of his mouth at the moment before Wu Yu disappeared. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSplit line. An unknown town pool dozens of kilometers away. People, old and young, sit at a table in front of nothing more than two sake and two dishes. "You... It''s too risky..." the old man said with a complicated complexion, picked up a glass of sake on the table and tasted it. "Adventure? But which step I''m taking now is not adventure." the youth''s tone is a little complicated, but the expression on his face is surprisingly relaxed. "There are many ways to achieve your goal. Why do you choose the most difficult one?" "Hoo..." hearing this question, the young man obviously took a deep breath. "Because I can''t control that guy at all. Therefore, I need to separate the relationship between him and daoqingmen as much as possible!" "The only way to do all this is to use that woman to write an article." "As long as there is a rift in that guy''s heart, then my goal will be achieved. After that competition with my brother, the possibility of victory will increase a lot." The old and young who are communicating are undoubtedly the second prince of the boundless Dynasty and the old slave who has been following him to protect his safety. But from this exchange, I''m afraid the real identity of the old slave is by no means just an ordinary old slave. "But his talent is amazing, and I heard that his strength is also extremely powerful. If it can be used by us, wouldn''t it..." the old man''s eyes shine. "Time, if I have enough time, I will definitely try my best to bring him to my camp, let alone find him a woman who is similar to his Taoist companion, even if she is thousands of times more beautiful than his Taoist companion. Is it difficult for me?" "Wealth, power and so on, these things I can promise." "If I have enough time, I am sure to let him become a sharp sword in my hand. Unfortunately, there is not much time left for me to prepare..." "What''s more, there are still few Tianjiao from ancient times to modern times? But how many people can really be proud of the blood moon continent?" "So, instead of letting him make daoqingmen full of variables, it''s better to separate them directly." Wuyu talks about his plan while tasting sake. If the guy in Wuyu''s mouth, that is, Zhao Sheng, could hear the communication between them, he would be surprised. The analysis and judgment ability of Wuyu is too powerful. And Zhao Sheng is thanks to hundreds of years of experience and memory in his previous life. Otherwise, everything of Zhao Sheng may be really as analyzed by Wuyu. "Ten days later?" the old slave narrowed his eyes and soon understood what Wuyu did and thought. "Don''t worry, I''m not so stupid. I won''t be a weapon in others'' hands. Just... Hey, hey..." The wishful thinking in Wuyu''s heart is very loud here. Zhao Sheng on the other side is not as leisurely and comfortable as the two of them. "Disciple!" master Qingyuan''s voice reached Zhao Sheng''s ears. Hearing the cry, Zhao Sheng stepped and twitched the muscles on his face. "Disciple, wait! Wait!" master Qingyuan quickly left the place where Master Qingfeng and others stood and rushed straight towards Zhao Sheng. Just because of the poisonous hair, Zhao Sheng was too weak at this time. That he wanted to hold Qinglong''s long gun tightly, and then questioned master Qingyuan. He couldn''t do it at all. "You say." spit out two words. Zhao Sheng motioned Yun Yi to stop first. Not only Zhao Sheng, but also Yunyi wanted to know what happened in that short period of time, and what the root cause would be. But Zhao Sheng''s extremely disappointed expression completely fell into the eyes of the master of Qingyuan. "Er..." when Qingyuan was full of words, he was almost hit in an instant and couldn''t speak. "Don''t say? Elder martial sister, take me away." Zhao Sheng took Yunyi''s hand and wanted to leave here directly. Originally, in his mind, daoqingmen''s previous life was destroyed, but because of the accumulation of time, there was too much darkness inside. But now it seems that not only the branches and leaves of Daoqing gate are rotten, but also its roots are rotten. What else is there for Zhao Sheng to remember such a sect? "OK." Yunyi seemed to regret that he had just slapped Zhao Sheng in the face in his anger. Without saying anything at this time, he directly used his aura, hooked the spirit of Pangu axe, and took Zhao Sheng away from the holy land of Daoqing gate. With a buzzing sound, Zhao Sheng and Yunyi directly disappeared into the sight of everyone present. "You... Alas..." master Qingyuan bit his teeth and threw a fist in frustration. He knew that some things had become a foregone conclusion. "Old five, come here." a man and a woman standing beside him waved to the dull Qingyuan man. Master Qingyuan turned his head and looked. An inexplicable feeling of heart fatigue jumped into his heart. Even with his experience, he can''t see through the current situation. Who is the man and woman standing next to Qingfeng, not Yunze and Cao man? "I''ll go back first... I''m tired." at this moment, master Qingyuan seemed to have experienced thousands of years of wind and frost, from the original crane hair and childlike face to a disheveled face. "Old five?" master Qingfeng raised his hand, looked at the back of master Qingyuan slowly away, and finally put down his hand powerlessly. Qingfeng was once young, and he once had someone he loved... But... In this world, who can tell what is right and what is wrong? Of course, he also knows that doing so is too cruel for Zhao Sheng and Yunyi. But for him and all the elders and deacons of daoqingmen, it is the most important to keep daoqingmen. As long as they can keep... Let alone sacrifice one or two disciples, they will promise even their own dignity or life. Chapter 343 "Junior brother, where are we going?" Yunyi looked at Zhao Sheng painfully and asked for Zhao Sheng''s opinions. She didn''t know that Zhao Sheng was also one of the victims, so he slapped Zhao Sheng directly at the first time he saw him. Now I want to come... She''s too naive. After the test of the heart of the sea and its recognition, can Zhao Sheng''s feelings for her be comparable to those indiscriminate people in mortals? "Well... Just find a quiet city first. Then... Then I''ll go back to the secret place of the Western wheel to adjust..." Zhao Sheng''s voice was obviously full of weakness. He could feel that although the poison in his body was fierce, it would not pose a great threat to his life. But if you don''t get rid of the poison in your body, will you die in the battle ten days later? "OK." Yunyi answered softly and used the power of Pangu''s axe again. It can be seen that using the power of Pangu''s axe still consumes a lot of cloud art, but she didn''t say anything. After about a dozen breaths, Zhao Sheng and Yunyi appeared in an unknown border town. The next moment, the two of them flashed and directly appeared in the secret territory of the West wheel. Why didn''t they just return directly to the secret territory of the Western round, but they wanted to do one thing and run to a small border town? That''s because it''s safe enough. God knows if those guys of Daoqing sect will make any more excessive moves. If so, with the strength of the leader of Daoqing sect and many supreme elders, it is likely to promote the deeds of Zhao Sheng and Yunyi. Once Zhao Sheng and Yunyi enter the secret place of the Western wheel just now, their breath will stay there for a long time. If those guys wait there, Zhao Sheng and Yunyi will be very dangerous. After all, they can''t appear directly from the back mountain of daoqingmen. Otherwise, Zhao Sheng''s crisis will become even greater if the secret territory of the Western wheel is exposed. After the second shuttle of Pangu axe, if they still want to deal with Zhao Sheng in this way, they can only be greatly disappointed. "Elder martial sister." Zhao Sheng, who sat cross legged and tried to dissolve the toxin in his body, called Yun Yi''s name. "Hmm?" I was staring at Zhao Sheng''s Yunyi. I didn''t know what I was thinking. I was distracted. Under Zhao Sheng''s cry, I was obviously startled. "Sorry..." Zhao Sheng, who was much better than before, said somewhat lost. "Hmm? Why do you say you''re sorry? You should say you''re sorry... It''s obviously me..." Yun Yi shook his upper lip and looked puzzled. She knows how important face is to a man. But at the wedding ceremony, she left a palm print on Zhao Sheng''s face in front of so many people. Of course Zhao Sheng won''t be angry with her, but she has regretted it for a long time. Moreover, because of her, Zhao Sheng will face the second prince of the boundless Dynasty in the future. There is a great probability that he will be respected by the boundless Dynasty in the future! At the same time, we have to face daoqingmen, a school called them, but we have not done anything for them, but we have to sacrifice their school all their life. "I promise to give you a well-known ceremony of getting married that is worth remembering all my life... I never thought... But this would happen." Zhao Sheng moved his numb limbs and his face was full of guilt for Yunyi. This room in the secret land of the Western wheel has a heavy atmosphere. Even if Zhao Sheng has hundreds of years of experience in his previous life, they are just children relative to this ancient continent. They are not gods, and they do not know what will happen in the future. "Pooh..." suddenly, Yunyi laughed. Although the smile was beautiful, Zhao Sheng was very surprised. "Does anyone say you didn''t do it?" Yunyi smiled a little and said proudly in his eyes. "No one said... But..." Zhao Sheng pursed his mouth and looked wronged. At the beginning, he worked so hard on the disciple ratio in order to give Yunyi an unprecedented ceremony of getting married. But he could not imagine that such a feast that should have been happy for all made him break with daoqingmen and advance the confrontation with Wuyu that should have started decades later. Facing this situation, Zhao Sheng certainly won''t be afraid, but he is a little confused. Confused about what to do next and what to do? Help daoqingmen return to the top? Don''t be funny. If it was before, Zhao Sheng would give all he had to help daoqingmen, but now? No way. It''s a good job to help the five clawed Golden Dragon find the demon clan? But what if it asks about the whereabouts of the green dragon? How should Zhao Sheng explain? So try to find a way to revive Qinglong? But can this be found in a few days, months, or even decades? For a moment, Zhao Sheng fell into a deep confusion. "Hee hee, you''ve done what you promised, and I''m very satisfied." Yunyi rubbed Zhao Sheng''s messy hair with his hand, just as Zhao Sheng rubbed Yunyi''s hair before. Isn''t love like this? Maybe you will be bound by trivial things on weekdays, but when you need it, only the person who may upset you and swell your head and brain on weekdays is your only dependence. Zhao Sheng is very strong, yes, but he is also a person. He also has weakness, he will suffer and he will be tired. For hundreds of years since he lost Yunyi in his previous life, although he still had a very nourishing life and was carefree in the Dongling imperial dynasty, he was in pain all the time. Only after returning from rebirth and seeing Yunyi again, did he feel comfortable and relaxed after a long absence. "I did what I promised?" Zhao Sheng murmured suspiciously, his face revealing his confused mood at this time. "Yes, you said you wanted to give me a well-known ceremony of getting married that is worth remembering all your life. Isn''t the consciousness ceremony well-known and worth remembering all your life?" Yun Yi said proudly and firmly grasped Zhao Sheng''s hands. "What''s more, you were so poisonous that you didn''t even have the strength to speak. The action that subconsciously protected me behind you was really handsome." Hearing the speech, Zhao Sheng''s expression was a little relaxed, but he was still silent for a long time. Perhaps the time for a cup of tea has passed, and Zhao Sheng''s eyes are gradually firm. "I love you. For you, I, Zhao Sheng, don''t be afraid to be the enemy of the world!" Chapter 344 For you, don''t be afraid to be the enemy of the world. What a moving word, but after Yunyi heard it, there was not much moving meaning on her face. "Fool... In fact, I don''t want anything... Except you... I just want you to be good and be able to live with me all my life. Even if it''s just a mortal life, I''m willing, as long as... You can be good." Yunyi said very gently, and his eyes couldn''t help getting a little confused. Lips, gently together. Hands, they began to behave less. For Zhao Sheng, all this is so familiar, but it is so unfamiliar. For Yunyi, all this... Is so strange. She can only respond to Zhao Sheng passively and stiffly, and try her best to please Zhao Sheng. In front of her is her man, the only man in her life. All the previous scruples were turned into smoke and dust at this time. Soon, their position, from the place of meditation, was very quickly transferred to the bed that was not very large but very comfortable. It''s just... The clothes on both of them were transferred together without accompanying the battlefield. After about half a column of incense, Yunyi''s face was already full of blush, and his shoulders were trembling slightly. Although she has no experience in this matter, her instinct can let him know what will happen next. "Are you ready..." lying on Yunyi''s body, Zhao Sheng put his mouth to her ear and breathed gently. At this time, not to mention that she has been unable to speak because she repressed the inexplicable excitement. Even if she can speak, she also said that she is not ready, can Zhao Sheng stop? Obviously not. "Er..." a painful voice came out of Yunyi''s voice. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe damn and shameless dividing line. About two days and two nights later, Zhao Sheng and Yunyi hugged each other and slept. But the place where they sleep is no longer the original place. In their original place, there was a dark red plum blossom blooming quietly. If someone could feel their cultivation breath at this time, he would be surprised to find that there was already the cloud art of the later cultivation of yuanyingjing, which is half step to turn God. At this time, the cultivation is one step closer to turning God. And Zhao Sheng, his physical training and spiritual cultivation, was promoted to the middle of Yuanying territory at the same time! After a long time, Yunyi, who slightly recovered some physical strength, opened her beautiful eyes. Then, with a small cry of surprise, she silently put down the slender leg coiled on Zhao Sheng''s waist. Her movements were very light, but she also woke Zhao Sheng. "You..." some Yunyi, who wanted to stop talking, said a word gently in a hoarse voice, and then bit his teeth: "do you have to go to that fight?" Hearing the abnormal voice of Yunyi, Zhao Sheng couldn''t help thinking of those crazy actions at that time. Distressed, he quickly took out a bowl of water from the demon smelting pot and slowly fed it to Yunyi. "Of course, I will go." the toxin in Zhao Sheng''s body no longer exists, and his voice also regained its strength. "Can you not go..." Yun Yi said weakly. She also knew that when she asked this question, in her own heart, she already had the answer. With Zhao Sheng''s character and words, even if they are not vows, they will definitely work hard to complete them. How could he easily forget his challenge to Wuyu in front of so many people in the holy land that day? But it is no feather after all, with no feather to transform the divine realm. Not to mention the old slave with unknown accomplishments hidden around him, who can bring people an infinite sense of crisis, even those old guys in Daoqing gate, will also be the great challenge Zhao Sheng will face after going to the holy land. She really didn''t want Zhao Sheng to take any risks, but she also knew she couldn''t stop what Zhao Sheng had decided. "You know the answer in your heart, so why ask?" Zhao Sheng fondled Yunyi''s face with pity. This familiar feeling is really thousands of years and won''t make people feel bored. Yun Yi Nuo''s mouth and didn''t say anything again, but the eyes revealed by her eyes have explained a lot. "Fool, one day I die. Then you must live well and live well with my share. Do you hear me, or I will be very angry." Zhao Sheng hugged Yunyi into his arms and whispered softly with tenderness. "No... I''ll live when you live, and I''ll follow when you die..." Yunyi rarely opposed Zhao Sheng''s words, but her body didn''t struggle at all. Instead, he completely buried his head in Zhao Sheng''s arms. "You!" Zhao Sheng wanted to say something angrily. It''s a pity that he hasn''t spoken the next words, but Yunyi directly blocked Zhao Sheng''s mouth with his lips and teeth. Her movements are still unfamiliar. Compared with Zhao Sheng''s familiar road, she is simply a piece of white paper. But it is on this white paper that three big words are clearly written: I love you. Everything is in these three words. Everything is also in the action of cloud art. At this time, Zhao Sheng wanted to smile bitterly, but he soon fell into this sweet sense of happiness. Even if he totally opposes Yunyi''s saying just now that you live and I live, I will follow you when you die. But when you really hear this kind of words, the sweetness in your heart can''t be replaced by anything. What''s more, for Yunyi, such words are not just love words. She will do that, and she will not turn back. Zhao Sheng wants Yunyi to live well, and Yunyi also wants Zhao Sheng to live well. For this, they all do not hesitate to sacrifice their lives. "Hmm..." Yun Yi frowned slightly. She had just been in HR for a while. What she encountered was Zhao Sheng''s unreserved and extremely enthusiastic love, so that an indescribable part of her was swollen. At this time, Zhao Sheng was obviously like a ignited powder keg, completely unable to control himself. Yun Yi opened his mouth and bit Zhao Sheng hard on his shoulder. It seemed that he was venting his pain. But soon, she stopped her action again, because she was afraid to interrupt Zhao Sheng''s interest at this time. Soon, her man will have an inevitable fight with Wuyu. No one knows what will happen after the fight, so what Zhao Sheng and Yunyi can do is cherish the present. Chapter 345 There are no scruples, and they are no longer afraid of all things in the world. Zhao Sheng and Yunyi have been doing what they want to do. "Lion, why can''t you always see the one?" Zhao Sheng asked the Lion House spirit curiously, holding his sour waist with his right hand. At the beginning, before being transported to its territory by the five clawed golden dragon, Zhao Sheng once accepted a female lion and gave it to the spirit of the lion house. After that, Zhao Sheng also took the initiative to disconnect his spiritual connection with the lioness. Breaking the spiritual connection is not for the convenience of the Lion House spirit or anything, but Zhao Sheng can''t stand the constant "show of love" of the two lions. "Ah... You say it, I sent it to another secret place left by the master." "Another secret place?" Zhao Sheng''s eyes widened in an instant. "Yes, another secret place. After all, the time flow in this secret place is too fast. If it stays here all the time, it may die of aging in a year or two... I don''t want it to stay with me for such a short time..." The lion mansion spirit replied, but it was obvious that it didn''t understand what Zhao Sheng was trying to ask him. "There is no time flow rate bonus in that secret place. I count the time. Every day over there, I will take it over for another day. In this way, it can at least accompany me for more than 100000 years." with a simple and honest smile on his face, the spirit of lion Mansion broke his fingers and said. It can be seen that the female lion Zhao Sheng accepted at the beginning has a good relationship with the spirit of the Lion House who has been lonely in the secret territory of the West wheel for more than 100000 years. But no matter what the relationship between them is, what Zhao Sheng cares about now will not be these. "I didn''t ask this, I mean another secret place in your mouth." Zhao Sheng looked at the lion mansion spirit who didn''t respond at all. He wanted to kick it directly. "Ah? What other secret place?" maybe he realized that he had said something wrong. The spirit of the lion house quickly denied that he had mentioned another secret place before. However, no matter how much the spirit of the Lion House denies it, it is impossible to change Zhao Sheng''s decision to ask him about another secret place in his mouth. After all, Zhao Sheng clearly remembers that the owner of the spirit of the Lion House, that is, the great energy who established the secret territory of the West wheel, said that he needed to pass through the other three secret territories to know some of the secrets he wanted to know. No matter what Zhao Sheng did before, he couldn''t find any news about the other three secret places at all. Now I finally heard the relevant news from the Lion House spirit. How could he let the Lion House spirit go so easily? "Say it quickly! Where is the secret place and what will be the test of the secret place!" Zhao Sheng stared at the spirit of the lion house seriously. "I don''t know." the spirit of the lion mansion shrugged and didn''t say anything. Zhao Sheng''s eyes glared angrily at its appearance. "Do you want to say it?" he said in a threatening tone. Although Zhao Sheng had decided to go to the forbidden area after the ceremony, it was obviously more urgent for the secret place. After all, he didn''t know whether the other three secret places would have any restrictions on cultivation like the West wheel secret place. If Zhao Sheng''s accomplishments exceed that limit, I''m afraid that the secret realm and the secret of its owner will have nothing to do with Zhao Sheng. "Well, what to say." the spirit of the lion mansion has decided to carry out foolishness to the end. As long as he can not say anything about another secret place, he will never say it. Seeing the performance of the lion mansion spirit, Zhao Sheng looked at it coldly and said nothing. The spirit of the lion house was very happy to see that Zhao Sheng didn''t say anything. Naturally, it''s impossible to say anything without asking for trouble. As time went by, the spirit of the lion house began to be a little anxious, and his eyes began to drift. Zhao Sheng, who had been staring at it, couldn''t help but rejoice when he saw this situation. He actually guessed it right. If the master of the spirit of the lion''s house gave an order not to allow the spirit of the lion''s house to disclose the slightest information about the secret territory to anyone, it must have been impossible for it to leak before. Because as a spirit, once you violate the master''s order, it will disappear in an instant. Therefore, since he can say the word "secret territory", Zhao Sheng will never believe it without the command of his master. Although so far, Zhao Sheng doesn''t know who the owner of the spirit of the lion house is, the sense of familiarity, coupled with the awakening ZuLong in Yunyi at that time, can''t help but make him feel unclear about what he said. To understand this, Zhao Sheng''s mouth hooked and continued to look at the spirit of the lion house with a sneer. "You... Why are you looking at me like this." the spirit of the lion house was a little hairy when Zhao Sheng looked at it. "Hehe, I was thinking about what punishment you would receive if you didn''t complete your master''s order. Besides... What would you do if I took your one away by using spiritual connection." the confident Zhao Sheng sat down on one side of the chair and knocked his legs across. "No!" the spirit of the lion mansion stared very big, as if he wanted to eat people. "Then hurry up. Time is also very precious. Elder martial sister and I still have a lot of postures. Bah, things haven''t been handled." Zhao Sheng glanced. There are fetters, there are fears. If the spirit of the lion house is not afraid of the master''s order and the female lion''s departure, it will not be afraid of Zhao Sheng''s current threat of red fruit. But obviously, these are its fetters and the root of its fear. "I... I only know the situation of that secret place..." the spirit of the lion house was not very strong when facing Zhao Sheng. Now it has become weaker because of Zhao Sheng''s threat. Among the four secret places, Zhao Sheng has only been recognized by one west wheel secret place. Almost that is to say, there will be three secret places in the East, South and North waiting for Zhao to go. "In that secret realm, people who need to convert their accomplishments below the divine realm go, and there is no time flow rate bonus in it. As for what its test is, I really don''t know." Below Huashen state, Zhao Sheng narrowed his eyes when he heard this request. What a coincidence. What a coincidence. The spirit of the lion house didn''t say it early or late. It happened that Zhao Shengxiu pretended to leak his mouth and told him this situation. Was it his master helping himself? In this way, if Zhao Sheng can survive the next fight with Wuyu, he will not be able to go to the forbidden area first, but to enter another secret place in the Lingkou of the Lion House first. Chapter 346 The ten day period has come. On this day, there was a rapid rainstorm, and the air after the rain was full of the smell of soil. Under the attention of thousands of people, Zhao Sheng came as promised. Perhaps it was for this war that a martial arts training arena appeared in the open space filled with tables. Moreover, this martial arts training arena is different from the general one. It is made of black stones, showing a solemn atmosphere. "Well, you''re not a coward." Wuyu''s eyes lit up, and the corners of his mouth aroused an evil smile. Zhao Sheng held the green dragon spear in his right hand and put it on his side. He said coldly, "today, whether you die or I live, it has nothing to do with others. No one can interfere in the fight between us. No matter what the result is, no one is allowed to persecute the people around each other." Although Zhao Sheng didn''t say it directly, his words are still thinking about the safety of daoqingmen in the future. All Qingmen do is treat Yunyi and him like this, but after all... There was once, wasn''t there. Master Qingfeng, the leader of Daoqing sect, master Qingyuan of Zhao Sheng, and other senior leaders of Daoqing sect were ashamed when they heard Zhao Sheng''s words. "What about cloud art?" Wu Yu, who pretended to be nervous, asked nervously. Zhao Sheng heard Yunyi''s name spit out from Wuyu''s thief''s mouth. He was as angry as a boiling spring. But he still kept his anger under control and said in a sharp voice: "Yunyi won''t appear today, but you and I will fight this war. If I lose, my life will be yours. But if I win, I''m not sure I''ll kill you." "HMM. have ambition." Wuyu coldly shook his white long sleeve and said with a sneer, "then I''ll kill you first to save you from getting in the way." Having said that, Wuyu jumped into the martial arts world. Seeing this, Zhao Sheng immediately followed without hesitation. After their heels fell, Wuyu said to Zhao Sheng, "well... No matter what happens for a while, some things still need to be made clear, except that no one else is allowed to step in. Another thing is that no one is allowed to leave the martial arts world before the other party loses or dies, otherwise he will lose." Hearing this, Zhao Sheng, who did not know the truth, immediately raised doubts. Although the martial arts world is not small, it''s true, but for fast masters, the scope is definitely not very large. It''s OK to practice at ordinary times, but there''s obviously not enough space for fighting. Moreover, for Wuyu, who is a friar practicing Qi, it should definitely be that the greater the distance from Zhao Sheng, the more favorable it is. How can he delimit the scope by himself? Could it be that... Wuyu has a hidden identity of a body refining monk? Zhao Sheng couldn''t help thinking so. Regardless, Zhao Sheng directly threw away those doubts in his mind. Even if he did not agree to the rules of Wuyu, the advantage would never be on his side, so Zhao Sheng quickly nodded. "That''s good." as soon as Wu Yu''s voice fell, he jumped up. Then he saw his luck in his palm: "Throwing Knife! Go!" In an instant, the Qi of a hundred thousand palm knives came to Zhao Sheng! "Random shadow!" Zhao Sheng picked up the green dragon spear and danced like a shadow. While cracking the Qi of Wuyu''s palm and knife, he ran at high speed in the direction of Wuyu. The people beside the altar looked anxiously at the fight that finally began. They had different tastes. The man in the breeze looked at it expressionless and thought nothing in his heart. Master Qingyuan was anxious and said to himself silently, "if something happens to my disciple, I can''t control the gains and losses of the sect''s interests. I have to fight my old life." The three elders were gloating with a smile on their face, looking forward to the moment Zhao Sheng fell. "Elder martial brother, who do you think will win?" asked a childish external disciple of Daoqing sect with some worry. Another older disciple shook his head and said, "it''s not easy to draw a conclusion now." Other taoqing disciples are also talking about the situation in the martial arts world. "Judging from the last fight, elder martial brother Zhao may have more or less bad luck." "If younger martial brother Zhao Sheng loses, shall we help him?" "How can I help? Even the leader and elders don''t care. Besides, they seem to be happy to see Wuyu win. Alas, really, they don''t even protect their own disciples, but protect an outsider... I really don''t want to stay in such a sect." "Shh! Keep your voice down." ¡­¡­ Zhao Sheng, who had passed through the Qi of Wuyu''s palm knife, went directly to kill Wuyu. Until this time, Wuyu was surprised to find that Zhao Sheng''s skill had increased a lot in just ten days! However, he still has enough confidence to defeat and kill Zhao Sheng, so as to make an example of others. After all, your Qi practice has reached the realm of transforming God. The body training has also reached the early stage of Yuanying! So even in close combat, he was not afraid at all. Last time, he didn''t deliberately hide his strength, but because few people knew that while he was practicing Qi cultivation to reach the ranks of Tianjiao, he could also make his body cultivation reach the realm of Yuanying! Through the contest ten days ago, everyone has seen his cultivation of Qi. Zhao Sheng is not his opponent in the long-distance battle of Qi training. Today, he will completely win Zhao Sheng in the close combat of body refining. In this way, it can not only frighten people again, but also humiliate Zhao Sheng in front of the Daoqing gate, which makes the relationship between Zhao Sheng and Daoqing gate worse. At the same time, the most important thing is that he can show the world that he will be the future master of the boundless dynasty! It''s a good trick to kill two birds with one stone. Oh, no, it''s a good trick to kill three birds with one stone! Looking at Zhao Sheng''s actions, Wuyu deliberately weakened some attacks of palm knife Qi. This is not because he wants to release water, but because this can better let Zhao Sheng approach him quickly. Finally, Zhao Sheng, holding the green dragon''s long gun, came to Wuyu''s face for three or four steps. Then he gathered his aura furiously at the muzzle of the gun, rushed and hit Wuyu. Wuyu wanted to use Reiki to block at will as he did last time, and then engage in close combat with him. However, this time, the resistance wall built by Wuyu using Reiki was like a piece of paper, which was easily pierced by Zhao Sheng. It can be seen that Zhao Sheng is easy to break these paper and films. Therefore, before the Qinglong spear reached his chest, Wuyu hurried to reach out and hold the handle of the Qinglong spear. This move did avoid his fate of being killed by Zhao Sheng, but it was inevitable to be pushed back to the edge of the martial arts world by powerful forces. Seeing that he was about to surpass the line, Wuyu had to sidestep and jump to one side. This is the side, but the head of Qinglong''s long gun cut a very ferocious wound on his chest. For a long time, a lot of blood gushed out. Chapter 347 "Your Highness!" the old slave, who was hiding in the distance, shouted in surprise and worry. He saw that he was about to fly to the martial arts world. He is well aware of the rules that his master said to Zhao Sheng before, but that doesn''t change the fact that Wuyu is his master! If things are allowed to develop, the result is likely to be that Wuyu, who wanted to make power, was killed by Zhao Sheng. After all, the hatred of taking away a wife, although not really taken away, is enough to destroy heaven and earth. "Get back!" even if he was hurt, Wuyu waved his hand coldly to stop the old slave. His self-esteem makes him unable and unwilling to let his men break the rule that others can''t get involved. The disciples of Daoqing sect couldn''t help cheering when they saw this scene, but the leaders, elders, deacons and other high-level people looked very nervous. If Wuyu dies, although Wuyu''s brother will be "grateful" to daoqingmen, because daoqingmen''s control over the boundless Dynasty will definitely make anyone in the royal family of the boundless Dynasty want to remove daoqingmen in the long history. It can be said that as long as Wuyu died in daoqingmen today. Then tomorrow, Wuyu''s brother may announce his gratitude to daoqingmen with his front feet, and his back feet will come to level daoqingmen with an army. However, no matter what these old guys think, they dare not slacken at all in the face of the hairless Zhao Sheng. He looked at the martial arts world, looked at the wound in front of Wuyu''s chest and some special performances before, and carefully recalled the moment when Qinglong shot him in the chest. Zhao Sheng''s attack just now was powerful enough, although he didn''t use Reiki to enter the Xuan. For the weak Qi friars, they can almost say hello to the God of death after being hit. There is no doubt that Wuyu just held the gun and showed his physique after being injured, which is enough to prove that Wuyu at least has the body cultivation in the early stage of Yuanying territory. If so, even if Zhao Sheng was not poisoned ten days ago, he may not be able to win the close combat with Wuyu. "You planned the duel range in this spacious martial arts world to facilitate close combat, so as to show your hidden body cultivation, and finally beat me with close combat, so as to frighten the people?" Zhao Sheng said with some contempt. With Zhao Sheng''s words, thousands of people watching the war around the martial arts world suddenly woke up. The second prince of the boundless dynasty still has such a powerful cultivation! Zhao Sheng saw through Wuyu of the abacus, and the fire of anger and jealousy lit up in his chest. According to his judgment, Zhao Sheng''s body training and Qi cultivation have reached at least the middle of Yuanying territory. But he was very confused. Before the 10th of the Ming Dynasty, Zhao Sheng''s accomplishments were only in the early stage of the yuan infant period. How could they grow so amazing in such a short time? "But." Wuyu turned to think, and opened a crescent moon like smile at the corners of his mouth. He thought to himself: "I''m glad you have outstanding talent. The more outstanding you are, the more useful you will be for me in the future." Seeing Wuyu''s strange smile, Zhao Sheng didn''t understand what bad idea he was playing, so he raised his gun again. This narrow martial arts world has undoubtedly become a lifeless cave. There is some carelessness. This is what Wuyu thought at the same time besides thinking that Zhao Sheng could use it for him. His practice of Qi and cultivation has indeed reached the realm of transforming God, which is much higher than that of Zhao Sheng in the middle of Yuanying territory. However, within the scope of the martial arts world, this should be an extremely huge childhood, but it can not be displayed at all. Once the strength of the body refining friar is brought into play and close combat is carried out, Zhao Sheng in the middle of the body refining Yuanying can easily defeat the feather free in the early stage of the body refining Yuanying. Wuyu is suppressed by Zhao Sheng''s field advantage! "Elder martial sister, you''re waiting for me." when Zhao Sheng waved the green dragon gun, he said to Yunyi with deep feeling: "I''m going to defeat Wuyu and go back to spend my life with you." But in the face of the increasingly difficult situation in the confrontation, Wuyu still looks leisurely to parry Zhao Sheng''s attack, as if this is not a battle of life and death, but a child''s family. "Are you still so cool? But don''t say it, it''s really attractive." to tell the truth, Zhao Sheng envies this cool look in addition to his dislike of featherless character. But he wanted to finish it earlier so that he could go back to see his elder martial sister. Therefore, Zhao Sheng strengthened his attack. "Boy, is it over?" Wuyu suddenly smiled and said coldly, "it''s over. It''s my turn." Then, Wu Yu''s momentum suddenly changed, his body jumped over Zhao Sheng''s gun tip and jumped to a corner of the martial arts world. Then he spread out his hands and recited the Dharma formula without knowing its meaning, while mobilizing the aura of all parts of his body. As he read the secret for longer and longer, the aura emitted by his body became stronger and stronger. "Not good." Qingyuan master shouted with some worry. Of course, Zhao Sheng also knows that he must take action. He can''t sit back and watch Wuyu''s aura become stronger and stronger! So he immediately flew with a gun and tried to strike! But Wuyu stretched out his hand and threw it away. A powerful aura beat Zhao Sheng back, and then he read the secret in an orderly way. After Zhao Sheng fixed his steps, he attacked again, but the result was still defeated. This time... The aura emitted by Wuyu does contain much stronger violent power than before. Over and over again several times, each time the aura Zhao Sheng encountered was increasing. Finally, Wuyu stopped reading the Dharma formula. He adjusted his body and pointed at Zhao Sheng who ran over. This point actually made Zhao Sheng fly to heaven, and then fell heavily on the martial arts world, and even smashed a big crack in the martial arts world built of hard stone. Lying on the ground, Zhao Sheng was covered with blood. He grabbed the stone for a long time before he got up hard. Wuyu squatted down and looked down at Zhao Sheng like a mole ant: "how? You know it''s powerful. Look how pathetic you are. Your school even gave up on you." He wanted to see Zhao Sheng''s fear, fear and compromise, but obviously he didn''t do it. So he quickly shifted his strategy and began to further provoke the relationship between Zhao Sheng and daoqingmen: "I think they don''t care about you, nor will they care about your elder martial sister Yunyi. After you die, he will be mine. I''m going to do it. Are you afraid?" Chapter 348 "You!" the Qingyuan master beside the martial arts world scolded angrily, "if you dare to kill my disciple, I will fight with you!" Master Qingyuan chose to sacrifice Yunyi''s lifelong happiness and offend Zhao Sheng for some reasons, but that doesn''t mean he will accept and witness Zhao Sheng''s death. Zhao Sheng is his apprentice, his only apprentice. This fact cannot be changed! "They''ve all agreed just now." the three elders said in a strange manner: "no matter who loses or wins, outsiders can''t interfere. The second prince abides by the treaty so much that we daoqingmen can''t break the rules." Leader Qingfeng erased a trace of divine injury that had just appeared, and ordered in a tone like a hard iron: "Qingyuan, don''t make a mistake. This matter is related to the life and death of Daoqing gate." Unable to open his mouth, master Qingyuan sighed helplessly, and tears floated in his eyes. He knew that even if he sacrificed his life to save his apprentice, he would be stopped by master Qingfeng. What''s more... He can''t even beat the old slave around Wuyu. Rushing up won''t save Zhao Sheng, but kill Zhao Sheng. For the sake of being a teacher, master Qingyuan really has the impulse to kill himself. "Stop!" a familiar voice came, and everyone turned around and looked at it. It seemed that they wanted to know who had the courage to do things that even the middle and high levels of their family did not dare to do, even if it was just a cry. Soon, the ten thousand people around the martial arts world fixed their eyes on the direction in which the voice came. What appeared in that direction was not Yunyi. Who could it be? "Elder martial sister." the weak Zhao Sheng met the person he wanted to see most before he died, but it couldn''t make him happy at all. He even scolded: "I told you to stay well. I''ll go back with you when I''m finished." Perhaps knowing his current situation, Zhao Sheng''s tone was full of sadness. Yunyi''s eyes were filled with tears: "I''m sorry, husband, I didn''t listen to you... I really couldn''t resist being away from you in such a dangerous time, so I came. It''s still the same sentence... You live and I live, you die and I die." After Yunyi said this, he didn''t look at Zhao Sheng any more. Instead, he raised his Pangu axe and said to Wuyu Jue Jedi, "if you want to kill him, go over my body first." Women are weak and brave for love. As for the rule? Is it important to have her man''s life? Yunyi''s move aroused Wuyu''s strong infatuation, jealousy and possessiveness. "Master Qingfeng, don''t take her down yet." Wuyu shouted: "I want to be an enemy to the future monarch of Wuya dynasty!" Originally, he didn''t want to do this. After all, in his idea, he was just a weak woman. He only needed one hand to kill it. However, the sudden appearance of Yunyi and his protection in front of Zhao Sheng completely angered Wuyu. When master Qingfeng saw that the matter had come to this point, he had to look aside helplessly. Before a few breaths, the master of Daoqing gate surrounded him. At this time, almost all the disciples of Daoqing sect gnash their teeth, but there is nothing they can do. Wuyu glanced at Zhao Sheng, who was half kneeling on the ground, laughed and said, "I will take good care of your senior sister for you." With that, he raised his weapon straightly. He didn''t want to kill Zhao Sheng, and even wanted to try to subdue Zhao Sheng for his own use. After all, such arrogance is definitely the existence of killing one less. "No!" "No!" "Elder martial sister!" Zhao Sheng suddenly trembled and roared into the air! The strong unwillingness made Zhao Sheng''s soul tremble. He doesn''t want to die, nor can he. If he dies, what should Yunyi do! Forcibly cross the steps, yes, forcibly urge the Reiki of the realm of God into the Xuan! If you forcibly cross the steps to urge the Reiki into the Xuan, you will burst out thousands of times of cultivation strength. Although it will cause great damage to your body, Zhao Shengcai doesn''t care. He is willing to do anything as long as he can save his senior sister. Even if he gives up his life, it''s just a matter in the blink of an eye. At this moment, all the people present felt that powerful and indescribable great pressure hovering on Zhao Sheng. In contrast, the aura and prestige aroused by Wuyu''s recitation of the Dharma formula just now is nothing. "Aura enters the mystery!" Zhao Sheng shouted with a hoarse voice. Zhao Sheng''s breath suddenly soared, and severe pain followed. He knows that he has only a very short time now. If this time passes, he will be greeted not by featherless killing, but by broken muscles and veins. Suddenly, Zhao Sheng thought of a good idea! It can not only take a very short time, but also effectively break the featherless defense line! "Buzz!" a buzz sounded. But just before the sound came into the surrounding people''s ears, or even into Wuyu''s ears, a Reiki from Zhao Sheng''s body hit Wuyu very quickly! As soon as he touched, Wu Yu was directly knocked over on the stone pole! With the existence of the stone pole, Wu Yu was lucky not to leave the sideline of the martial arts world, but the stone pole flew out a distance of more than ten meters. No feather vomited blood, many bones were broken, and a strong sense of sleepiness was sweeping his nerves. Obviously, he has lost his fighting ability. Only Zhao Sheng, but also because of this blow, fell weakly on the ground. "Husband!" Yun Yi Ran to Zhao Sheng and held him in his arms. Seeing that his master was hurt like this, the old slave immediately jumped in anger and wanted to take Zhao Sheng''s life. "Don''t do it." Wuyu stops the old slave hoarsely with an almost exhausted voice. The old slave had to suppress his anger and hurried to check Wuyu''s injury. "Wuyu." Zhao Sheng said with difficulty, "I only used seven layers of force in the move just now, otherwise... You would have died long ago. The reason for saving your life is that you don''t want the boundless Dynasty to ask the Daoqing gate for guilt. You are not allowed to have any arbitrary thoughts about my senior sister and madam in the future, otherwise... I swear to kill you!" Facing Zhao Sheng''s almost threatening tone, Wuyu''s face still seems to be sneering. For so many moments, Zhao Sheng felt envious of Wuyu. Even Zhao Sheng had to lament that he was inferior to him for his strong mind. "I lost..." Wuyu has uncontrollable loss in her mood. But then he adjusted his state. "Don''t worry, daoqingmen will be fine. After all, I still need it in the future. I also know that your leader will not let you kill me at the risk of being destroyed." "I lost to you today, and I will take it back from you in the future... So I won''t let the old slave kill you. As for Yunyi, it depends on whether you can be so strong every time in the future. After all, the weak can''t protect their own things, including women." Chapter 349 Staring into Yunyi''s watery eyes, Zhao Sheng felt that his responsibility was heavier. He must strive to improve his cultivation and protect the woman beside him who depended on his life and death. "If you dare to invade the elder martial sister again... I promise you will see me stronger than now!" Zhao Sheng swore to Wuyu, who did not change his lust. "Then I''m waiting for you. Don''t let me be disappointed with your strength when we meet again next time." Wuyu''s tone is full of provocation and expectation. Seeing that Wuyu''s injury was so serious, the old slave still fought with Zhao Sheng here. He couldn''t help whispering: "let''s hurry back. In your case, we must use the magic medicine in the palace to treat the injury." "Zhao Sheng, remember, I''ll see you later!" Wuyu naturally knew what the old slave said. After all, the injury was on him, so he had to look at Zhao Sheng coldly at last, as if he was unwilling. Zhao Sheng responded like a sword: "Oh, if there is that time, then the next time we meet, we can only live one in the end!" "Go!" Wuyu didn''t answer again, but whispered an order to the old slave. With a wave of his hand, the old slave and the second prince of the boundless Dynasty immediately disappeared into the holy land of Daoqing gate. The speed was so fast that even the leaders and elders of Daoqing gate had no chance to say goodbye. "Cough!" after Wuyu left, Zhao Sheng vomited a big mouthful of congestion in his chest, followed by a strong feeling of dizziness. Standing proudly there, Zhao Sheng seemed to faint at the next moment. "Husband!" Yun Yi cried with a white face. She immediately used her palm to inject her spiritual power into Zhao Sheng''s body. Zhao Sheng felt a warm current flowing in his body. He was so weak that he shook his spirit and looked at Yunyi''s eyes vaguely: "elder martial sister, I''ll be fine. I''ll continue to protect you all my life." "Fool." Yun Yi sobbed. The people of Daoqing gate also cheered and surrounded. "Elder martial brother Zhao Sheng, are you okay?" "Junior brother Zhao Sheng, are you okay?" ¡­¡­ Fellow disciples booed Zhao Sheng with concern and concern. In their eyes, Zhao Sheng is a real man and hero! In contrast, how snobbish and unbearable are the senior managers of daoqingmen! Master Qingyuan picked up Zhao Sheng''s hand and took a pulse. After taking a pulse, his worried face calmed down slightly: "fortunately, when you forced the step-by-step urging skill just now, you didn''t give it out with all your strength, so the damage to you is not very great. Although you are seriously injured, you won''t hurt your life, but you should be treated as soon as possible." After that, master Qingyuan took out a very precious "Mengyuan pill" from his pocket and gave it to Zhao Sheng. "Now look inside at your Yangming stomach meridian, and then meditate and try your luck." master Qingyuan ordered. Zhao Sheng did it again according to his master''s words. He felt that the pill melted in his stomach, and a full aura ran through his blood, which immediately restored his vitality. Although his body was still very weak, there should be no problem walking normally. After recovering for a while, Zhao Sheng knelt in front of the Qingyuan master in front of everyone and knocked his head three times. "The disciple can''t repay the kindness of the master. But the disciple will never allow others to hurt the elder martial sister, even the master. But if something happens to the elder martial sister, the disciple won''t forgive the master." Zhao Sheng, who has special feelings for daoqingmen and has a deep understanding of the people in Qingyuan, although he hates the previous practices and decisions of daoqingmen, he also understands them. Moreover, if Zhao Sheng and master Qingyuan exchanged identities, they might have to make such a decision. But understanding or making such a decision does not mean that Zhao Sheng will forgive them. "So I''m going to take my elder martial sister out of here and hope Shifu can complete it." Zhao Sheng, who was still kneeling on the ground, did not reduce his image in the hearts of the people around him because of his kneeling, but improved his image again. Since ancient times, loyalty and righteousness have been difficult to achieve, but Zhao Sheng has done enough and good enough at this time. Master Qingyuan, who knew how hurtful his previous behavior was, could no longer suppress himself. He painfully helped Zhao Sheng up and told him, "go, you are incompetent as a teacher, and you are no longer able to protect you here. Outside... Be careful of everything." At this time, master Qingyuan''s heart is really painful. He suffered that he didn''t have enough strength. He suffered that the seemingly powerful daoqingmen didn''t have enough strength. So that they need to make such hurtful actions to preserve the existence of daoqingmen. This is how sad... How powerless. "Wait a minute." unexpectedly, master Qingfeng, who was originally standing aside, suddenly stood up and stopped Zhao Sheng: "I think it''s better for you to stay at Daoqing gate." At this time, the Third Elder hurried and urged, "yes, headmaster. We must not let them go, otherwise how can we explain to the second prince." When master Qingfeng heard this, he suddenly threw a fierce stare like a sword at the three elders. In fact, he knows very well that the three elders are ostensibly trying to get along with Wuyu for the sake of daoqingmen. In fact, it is likely that Wuyu is an insider placed in daoqingmen. The reason why he didn''t point it out was that he was afraid of the power of the boundless Dynasty and didn''t want to provoke Wuyu to bring disaster to Daoqing gate. The three elders saw the headmaster''s angry eyes and didn''t dare to say a word again. Master Qingfeng continued: "the second prince Wuyu is seriously injured. He must not visit daoqingmen again for a while, so you and Yunyi will be fine for the time being. The Jianghu people outside are dangerous. You''d better stay at daoqingmen and rest assured." "Besides, you can improve your accomplishments so quickly in ten days. I''ve never seen it in my life. Why don''t you advance to be an inner disciple." Zhao Sheng sneered and disdained on his face, "if you want me to stay at daoqingmen, are you not afraid of Wuyu? Because Yunyi and I are in trouble with daoqingmen?" In fact, as early as when master Qingfeng stopped him, he already knew what calculation master Qingfeng was playing in his heart. But he doesn''t want to break it. After all... He still has a fantasy about daoqingmen. "Although the second prince Wuyu will get what he wants, after you defeat him, he is so arrogant that he will only compete with you in cultivation in the future, and will not use the next indiscriminate means to achieve his goal." "And I can see that your highness Wuyu is very interested in your rapidly improving combat power. As long as your martial arts are better than him, there will be no trouble for Daoqing gate." Chapter 350 Master Qingfeng thinks that in the past few days when Wuyu stayed at daoqingmen, he has already made Wuyu''s character clear. So he wanted to see that Zhao Sheng''s martial arts understanding was so high without endangering the safety of daoqingmen. He wanted to keep him and use him for daoqingmen in the future. It''s just... He didn''t know the character and ability of Wuyu, nor did he know the character and ability of Zhao Sheng. "So you want to use my cultivation ability to serve daoqingmen?" Zhao Sheng directly broke the heart of master Qingfeng. Master Qingfeng nodded without denying his arrival, and then admitted: "yes." In any way, Zhao Sheng disdains to be with these guys who calculate their interests all day. In his opinion, all famous and decent sects should be fearless of power and stick to the existence of justice. However, daoqingmen abandoned Yunyi and him without hesitation in order to keep those false names and the safety of the door. Now, for the sake of his cultivation talent, he just wants to keep him in daoqingmen. It''s shameless and ridiculous! He shook his head ironically. Zhao Sheng had a weak voice and became as strong as a tiger: "daoqingmen helped the tyranny and persecuted my senior sister. From today on, I, Zhao Sheng, will break up with daoqingmen! If I meet daoqingmen again in the future, it will be like seeing an enemy!" Master Qingfeng thought that he had put down his body to invite Zhao Sheng to stay, which was enough to give Zhao Sheng face. He didn''t expect Zhao SHENGFEI, but he didn''t promise. Instead, he announced in a strong voice that he would cut off all relations with daoqingmen from now on! This makes people in the breeze who have not laid a sound insulation array before feel a little anxious! Among the 10000 people present, those disciples belonging to Daoqing sect heard Zhao Sheng''s words word for word. Maybe before that, they had nothing to do with Zhao Sheng. Even if something like that happened, they were just watching with a lively mood. But now, they all feel very confused and confused. The second prince of the boundless Dynasty and Zhao Sheng, the high-level leader of the daoqingmen, their fellow senior brother, will turn against the daoqingmen because of the decadent and cowardly high-level. Moreover, Zhao Sheng is being treated like this. What''s next? Who can guarantee that they won''t be the next to be treated like this? There is nothing better than the death of a rabbit and the sorrow of a fox. "Let''s go." Zhao Sheng took Yunyi''s hand and said tenderly, "I''ll take you away from here and wander in the Jianghu. No one can hurt you anymore." "HMM." Yunyi nodded softly. But just as they were about to leave, another voice stopped them. "Where are you going?" because of the improvement of cultivation, Ren Feifei, who has some activity ability and can speak, came to them with a string of ice sugar gourd: "why don''t you take me? There must be a lot of delicious food where you go. Why don''t you take me?" "The place we are going to may be very dangerous. Why don''t you follow us?" Yunyi knew Ren Feifei''s situation and Zhao Sheng couldn''t refuse at this time, so he gently persuaded him. "No!" Ren Feifei shook her meatball head vigorously: "no matter how dangerous the place is, as long as there is delicious food. This place is suffocating. I can only eat some dishes all day. Look how thin I am." Ren Feifei said innocently. She didn''t know how many grass, mud and horses would fly by if she heard this. And... Hearing these words, Zhao Sheng couldn''t help swallowing a spit. It seems that Ren Feifei''s IQ has not returned to the same state as before. Otherwise, with her body now only fatter than before, it is absolutely impossible to say what kind of thin she has become. "And us." another voice came, smelling of dust and poison, Zhang Daniu, Yong Shoulu, Xiang piaochang, and Qu Jiyuan came out and shouted. Zhang Daniu patted Zhao Sheng on the shoulder, pretended to be angry and said, "as the master, how can you leave here without us? It''s a little unreasonable." "I''ve just married elder martial sister Yun. I''m addicted to the newly married love of fish and water. How can I take care of our homosexuals?" Yong Shoulu, whose face injury has disappeared, said happily. "OK, OK." Qu Jiyuan raised his hand: "don''t make fun of them." Xiang piaochang crossed his waist: "but you are so bad that you dare to joke with senior brother Zhao. Brother Dior (the Taoist name of mediocre Lu, diobrando), don''t you forget who made you miserable before? HMM... but no matter what else, I''ll follow brother Dior wherever he goes." "Well, you''re all right. Anyway, I''ll be the cook commander wherever the Master goes." dust sniffed, twitching his nose, went to Ren Feifei''s sugar gourd, smelled it for several times, and said, "this may be poisonous. Do you want me to try it for you?" "Go to hell!" Ren Feifei pushed his head away with her bloated hand. Zhao Sheng was moved to look at these hilarious people in front of him. He really wanted to take these sincere and loyal friends with him and live and die together. However, he offended Wuyu of the boundless Dynasty and may be retaliated at any time. Letting these chivalrous friends follow themselves will only bring danger to them. It is true that with Wuyu''s character, he will not personally retaliate against the people around Zhao Sheng, but what about those who want to please Wuyu? So Zhao Sheng can only say reluctantly, "we only want to live in a world of two. You''d better not disturb us." "Come on!" the crowd refuted, "aren''t you afraid of bringing danger to us? We''re not afraid of the shit Prince Wuyu. And even if the shit Wuyu will come to us for trouble, are we just wooden piles and waste without weapons?" Zhao Sheng, who wanted to refute something more, suddenly saw a man who made some impression on him, but made him wonder why he also appeared next to Chen poison smell and others. To tell the truth, this man has no intersection with Zhao Sheng. Even the only meeting was not an accident. Elder martial sister Bing, that''s right. It was the cold woman among the men and women Zhao Sheng met when he wanted to enter the inner gate peak for the first time and was blocked outside. Chapter 351 "You..." Zhao Sheng looked at the cold woman in front of him in some amazement. There seemed to be some frost on the soles of his feet and the surrounding ground. "Yes... I''m sorry... I know my behavior is a little presumptuous... But I still want to ask... Can I leave with you." the voice of elder martial sister Leng hesitated. It should be because she seldom communicates with people on weekdays. "Why do you want to leave with me?" Zhao Sheng asked suspiciously. Whether Ren Feifei, Zhang Daniu, or Chen poison smell, they can be regarded as Zhao Sheng''s men. There is nothing wrong with wanting to follow Zhao Sheng and leave together. Even Yong Shoulu, Xiang piaochang and Qu Jiyuan, the obscene trio, had a lot of past existence with Zhao Sheng before. And this elder martial sister Bing, Zhao Sheng, doesn''t even know his name. "I''m abrupt. Sorry, I''ll leave now." elder martial sister Bing showed a trace of disappointment in her eyes, even desperate. This look not only fell into Zhao Sheng''s eyes, but also in the eyes of Yunyi and others. So then, just before Zhao Sheng reflected whether he should do something, Yunyi''s little hand had fallen on Zhao Sheng''s waist. At this moment, Zhao Sheng could not tell the pain. He could only bite his teeth alone to relieve the pain in his waist and abdomen. "No, no, I don''t mean that. I just think you''re doing well in the sect. At the same time, as an inner disciple, your future is unlimited. Why do you wander outside with me, a homeless guy?" Zhao Sheng asked. To tell you the truth, if you think from the body below the waist of a man, a great beauty like elder martial sister Bing wants to join, it must be agreed by 100. But Zhao Sheng obviously uses his own brain to think. That''s the same sentence. You can''t hurt others, and you can''t prevent others. Is it safe here? This is Zhao Sheng''s first question. The answer is obviously No. The good and the bad are mixed. No one knows which strong people, the people of the boundless Dynasty, and the people of other dynasties and strength are hidden in the crowd of tens of thousands of people watching the war. He didn''t know the details of this elder martial sister Bing. Even from the surface, elder martial sister Bing was cold, a feeling of refusing people thousands of miles away. But who knows what''s on her mind? But now Yunyi has spoken, so Zhao Sheng can''t hesitate any more. And even if there is something wrong with elder martial sister Bing, it must be impossible for her to do anything too amazing with his cultivation with Yunyi. "Did you promise?" a touch of hope reappeared in elder martial sister Bing''s eyes. Zhao Sheng doesn''t know what this elder martial sister Bing has experienced, but he knows that nothing is more important than life. Seeing that Zhao Sheng began to hesitate, Yunyi knew that it was not good for him to speak again, so he immediately motioned to dust poison smell to do something. Dust poison smell immediately understood Zhao Sheng''s intention and shouted, "master, just promise! If we can have such a beautiful woman in our team, we can keep our eyes on the road." "What? I don''t think elder martial sister Yunyi is beautiful enough by listening to poison smell?" Zhang Daniu put his arm on dust poison smell''s shoulder and looked like a bad smile. In an instant, the temperature on the field seemed to drop a lot. No matter how savage Yunyi used to be, she is also a girl, isn''t she? Dare anyone say she''s not beautiful? It''s not looking for excitement. "Gudong..." realized the smell of dust and poison he had said wrong, swallowed a mouthful of spit, and seemed to be thinking that it was too late to catch up with Wuyu at this time. If he stayed here, he felt that his life might be in danger. Of course, these are jokes. Under the coax of dust and poison smell, the three of the obscene trio didn''t find the temperature drop at all. They were as excited as if they were lit a powder keg. Zhao Sheng saw this posture and knew that if he stopped the enthusiasm of this group of people, they might trample on him like crazy elephants every minute. Zhao Sheng had to turn his head and threw this thorny problem back to Yunyi again: "elder martial sister, do you think..." "You are a man and my man. As long as you agree, I will absolutely support you." Yunyi said without affectation. Although she is a woman, it is her nature to be wary of some aspects of her other half, he also knows that if she and Zhao Sheng are the only ones who leave daoqingmen, they may die in an unknown place one day. "Well... Let''s go together!" "Thank you, my... Name is Chen Bing." she said. Elder martial sister Bing, that is, Chen Bing''s tone was a little easier than before. "Let''s go now?" Zhao Sheng took Yunyi''s hand and prepared to lead the people away from the Daoqing gate. But just then, he saw one of the disciples of daoqingmen looking at him with eager eyes. Isn''t this the younger martial brother who chose the eight trigrams holy Dharma because of himself? Before, Zhao Sheng''s rebellious play made countless people yearn for the power of the eight trigrams holy method because of his disciple''s big competition, but they all retreated after knowing that he was an out and out destructive skill. Even if there is a cow like Zhao Sheng in front of them, they can''t bet all. Only the younger martial brother, who was dissuaded by the Taoist children in the arsenal, even told Zhao Sheng that he wanted Zhao to dissuade him before he died, still chose the eight trigrams holy method. "Elder martial brother." the younger martial brother shook off his hesitation, stepped up to Zhao Sheng and said bravely, "elder martial brother Zhao, can you take me with you?" As soon as he finished, the younger martial brother''s face became timid, afraid that Zhao Sheng would refuse him. Zhao Sheng seriously considered that although he took his junior brother who was not good at martial arts with him, he would be in danger. But do you want to leave him in this rotten daoqingmen, so that he will become like those people one day? The answer is obvious. Besides, what''s the point of bringing one more Chen Bing and one more junior brother who resolutely chose a terrorist skill because of himself? Zhao Sheng nodded and said friendly, "come with us, too." This time, Zhao Sheng finally formally prepared to leave the holy land of daoqingmen with the people. But just then... Three elders, who were like a dog before, suddenly roared inexplicably. "How presumptuous! How dare you openly lead the disciples of Qingmen!" the three elders angrily pointed to Zhao Sheng''s nose, and his slender fingers looked particularly dazzling. "The rule of Daoqing sect is that you can go from one place to another without restrictions. If you want to quit the sect, just show your attitude. The three elders can stop getting excited." Master Qingyuan knew he couldn''t stop Zhao Sheng from leaving, but he couldn''t bear to see Zhao Sheng leaving with full anger and hatred, so he didn''t hesitate to fight with the three elders. Chapter 352 "Qingyuan you!" the three elders spit out their evil way: "I know you are Zhao Sheng''s master, so I protect him. But you can''t let him destroy the prestige of our school." The fist of the three elders immediately gathered a spirit full of killing intention. Zhao Sheng has been seriously injured. Even though many people protect him, those whose accomplishments are mainly congenital golden elixirs are just scum for him. Even Yunyi''s little girl film? Only one of his men can solve it. So how could he miss this great opportunity to butter up? Zhao Sheng''s taking away his disciples was just an excuse used by the three elders. But the three elders don''t know. Let alone his men. Even if he did it, it may not be the opponent of Yunyi. But no matter whether they could fight or not, the Qingyuan master here was also directly in the middle of the position where Zhao Sheng and the three elders stood. As long as the three elders dare to attack Zhao Sheng, he must compete with the three elders. Yunyi also frowned and raised Pangu''s axe vigilantly in front of Zhao Sheng. Zhao Sheng clenched the Qinglong gun. A swallow''s cry crossed the sky, and the war seemed to be imminent. "You want to kill me?" Zhao Sheng said fearlessly, "do you want me to play the last card?" Although Zhao Sheng''s words are threatening, if the three elders really want to take their lives, he will not let the three elders and his own disciples retreat. The three elders didn''t know what cards Zhao Sheng had, but he was still a little unstable because he could seriously hurt Wuyu in the realm of Yuanying. Therefore, even if Zhao Sheng only deliberately bluff, it is enough to frighten the three elders. "Are you threatening daoqingmen?" the three elders tried to plant stolen goods on Zhao Sheng''s head, intending to incite the whole daoqingmen to get up and deal with Zhao Sheng together. "OK." the dignified voice came, and the voice was made by the leader Qingfeng. Master Qingfeng just stood quietly. A violent aura emanated from him and completely suppressed the aura of the three elders. "Headmaster." the Third Elder said with a look of disapproval, "Zhao Sheng doesn''t know what''s right or wrong. He''s so arrogant that he wants to take our disciple away. If you don''t give him some color to have a look, it''s said that others will laugh at our school." The words of the three elders could not help but lead those who heard him to burst into sneers. Afraid of jokes? How can you be afraid of jokes when you do what you did before? He didn''t protect his disciples, but bowed to the powerful. At that time, he was not afraid of jokes? Qingfeng sensed the situation of the crowd and knew that if the situation was not handled properly, it would cause great disaster. If so, let alone whether Daoqing sect will continue to be the largest sect of the boundless Dynasty after Wuyu''s fight with his brother, it is a big question whether these disciples are willing to continue to stay in the holy land. Stroking his beard, Qingfeng thought seriously. "Since the founding of the sect, we have always been free to go in and out of the sect except bullying the sect, destroying our ancestors and taking refuge in evil sects. If any disciple doesn''t want to stay in the sect, he shouldn''t force them. If they want to go, let them go. The three elders should not be rude, otherwise they will make other sects gossip if they break the rules of the sect." "But..." the Third Elder obviously refused to let go of the opportunity to kill Zhao Sheng: "Zhao Sheng hurt the second prince Wuyu. If you let him go, would you not be afraid of the blame of the boundless dynasty? Moreover, his cultivation talent is so superb that his cultivation has increased so horribly in only ten days. Over time, when he is successful, would you not be afraid that he will be harmful to daoqingmen?" Hearing this, Zhao Sheng could hardly help laughing. It''s ridiculous to be afraid of being blamed by a prince who hasn''t inherited the throne. "Your Highness Wuyu has made it clear that he will fight with Zhao Sheng again in the future. If you kill him today, wouldn''t it be bad for the second prince. As for his disadvantage to our school, if one day, we will kill him ourselves. As the leader, the interests of Daoqing school naturally outweigh everything in my eyes!" "But..." the three elders wanted to struggle again. "No more words!" master Qingfeng concluded sternly, ending what the three elders wanted to say. Seeing this, the three elders had to close their mouth bitterly. If so, on this day, Ben Dao personally ended him... In Zhao Sheng''s opinion, this sentence is a kind of worry and warning words from master Qingfeng, which didn''t make him care too much,. After looking around coldly, Zhao Sheng took Yunyi and left without looking back. He didn''t know what it would be like when he returned to daoqingmen one day. Even... He doesn''t know whether he will return to this place again. Familiar with the surrounding environment around the holy land, Zhao Sheng directly led the group to leave the land of daoqingmen. It was almost the front foot that stepped out of the holy land. The tense atmosphere of the people just now immediately disappeared and began to be full of laughter. Zhao Sheng, fearless no matter what kind of desperate situation he encountered in the fight, can''t help feeling a little scared when he recalls that he was almost killed by Wuyu with that secret at that time, and even when he once thought he was going to say goodbye to Yunyi. He is not afraid that he will really die. No one can rush out to protect Yunyi when she meets a bad person like Wuyu. Zhao Sheng unconsciously tied Yunyi''s hand, and there was a great pain in his hand. His arm was injured in the duel with featherless, so as soon as the palm of his hand exerted force, his arm would be affected immediately. However, Zhao Sheng did not immediately reduce the intensity, because he was more willing to choose more warmth than pain. "Tut tut Tut, let''s see how sweet it is. The master has just been beaten so badly. It''s ok if he doesn''t recover quickly now. He still holds hands so closely." Chen poison sniff joked with them "judging the situation" and tried to dispel the estrangement between him and Zhao Sheng. But something unexpected happened to the smell of dust and poison. When Yunyi heard this, he couldn''t help looking at Zhao Sheng''s face, and then his eyes were filled with tears. Soon, tears ran down her white and tender cheeks... Originally, in order to avoid worrying Zhao Sheng because of her crying, she tried not to look at Zhao Sheng''s bloody face, but now she can''t help it. "Elder martial sister, why are you crying again?" Zhao Sheng put up his hand and rubbed it gently on Yunyi''s face. Knowing that he made Yunyi cry, Chendu smell immediately stopped his words, and the others next to him were also silent. Chapter 353 But obviously, such a scene is not what Zhao Sheng wants to see, nor is it what Yunyi wants to see. So in order to break the awkward atmosphere, Yunyi picks up her barbaric elder martial sister again. "Hey, you guy! Don''t laugh at us in the future!" Yun Yi frowned, raised his small round mouth and waved Pangu''s axe: "who dares to laugh again, be careful of my axe!" "Yes!" when Chen poison smell saw Yunyi''s appearance, he couldn''t help but relax his tight heartstrings and smiled and pretended to be frightened: "I don''t dare anymore!" Only in his heart, she thought that Zhao Sheng and she were showing love, and they were not allowed to make complaints about others. How is that possible. "Where are we going now?" asked Ren Feifei, who had finished eating candied haws, touching her drum like belly. "Of course, we should find an inn first," said Zhang Daniu. "Good!" Ren Feifei clapped her hands happily: "you can eat a lot of delicious food again when you go to the inn. Chicken legs, duck, mutton..." Dust poison sniff patted Ren Feifei''s head: "eat! Eat! I know to eat! I let those cooks cook so much food before, isn''t it enough for you to plug your teeth. Besides, going to the inn is also to find a good place for the master to heal." "I know there is an inn fifty miles east of here. Why don''t we go there." Xiang piaochong, who often takes advantage of some conveniences to leave the holy land, said leisurely. "OK, let''s go first." Zhao Sheng promised. In fact, he doesn''t need any place to heal his wounds. After all, there is a secret place of the Western wheel. He only needs to stay there for one night, and his injuries will definitely recover thousands of times. But there is no way. At this time, he is not alone. There are many partners who follow him to leave daoqingmen. If they just disappear for half a day, these people will be crazy. But tell them the truth about the secret place of the Western wheel? Zhao Sheng doesn''t want to do that yet. Thinking of this, Zhao Sheng seemed to suddenly realize that he had overlooked something. "Elder martial sister, I seem to have forgotten a very important thing!" Zhao Sheng''s face was a little dignified, as if something big was going to happen. "What''s the matter?" he noticed that Zhao Sheng''s face was wrong, and Yunyi''s heart was suddenly raised. "Your parents they..." Zhao Sheng did not finish, but the meaning contained in it was already obvious. "My God! I should have forgotten this matter." he exclaimed, and Yunyi stopped. However, Zhao Sheng was worried that this sudden situation would affect everyone''s mood, so he immediately reluctantly made efforts to stop Yunyi and pull forward again. "Forget it, let them go. Just hope... Alas..." Zhao Sheng and Yun Yi were silent. Fortunately, there was a small sound insulation array, but it didn''t let dust poison smell and others notice anything. A group of people stepped up their pace towards the East. But Zhao Sheng''s heart was by no means as calm as he appeared. He always felt that he had done well enough during this period of time, but the reality gave him a hard blow. Whether Yunze is dead or not is not a big deal. The key is that he knows too many secrets about Zhao Sheng. Especially about the secret place of the Western wheel. If Yunze and Cao man are used by Wuyu or the three elders, the harm to Zhao Sheng will undoubtedly be extremely terrible. But these things are obviously not what Zhao Sheng can decide. So he and Yunyi have a tacit understanding and temporarily forget about it. Soon they arrived at the inn. After booking a room, Yunyi helped Zhao Sheng upstairs. Some of the others went to buy Herbs, some ordered the store to prepare dishes, and some went to their room to drink stuffy tea in order to avoid disturbing the young couple. Only Ren Feifei and Yun Peng, who was pulled out by Zhao Sheng from the secret land of the West wheel, chewed the big elbow given by the inn owner. On the bed - Yunyi and Zhao Sheng sit cross legged, with Yunyi''s hands on Zhao Sheng''s back. Originally, Zhao Sheng said that after eating "Mengyuan pill", it was not so serious, but Yunyi had to input aura to him. Zhao Sheng felt a huge aura coming from his body. After a while, he was afraid that Yunyi was tired, so he pretended to be very uncomfortable and said, "don''t give me any more Reiki. I''ve just been injured. My weak body can''t bear such a violent Reiki." "Where are you suffering again?" Yun Yi immediately stopped instilling aura, stretched out his hand to take Zhao Sheng into his arms, and said eagerly. Zhao Sheng burst out laughing. This just reacted. It turned out that Zhao Sheng was teasing her Yunyi. In a rage, he directly pinched Zhao Sheng''s ear: "OK, you lied to me again!" "It hurts! This time... This time it really hurts." Zhao Sheng cried with a wry expression as if he had been punished. Seeing this, Yunyi didn''t release his hand directly, but released his hand after he made another effort. However, as soon as Yunyi released his hand, Zhao Sheng, in turn, hugged Yunyi tightly in his arms and slowly stared at the glittering sweat on her face under the candlelight. These sweat was like a transparent lake, and her bright eyes were like stars who could tell her love. Zhao Sheng kissed him uncontrollably. But just as they were affectionately and violently wrapping their red lips around each other and kissing to selflessness, the curtain of the window outside the room passed through a figure! "Who!" Yunyi just slapped him, and the window was pushed open roughly. Then a familiar face came into their eyes and appeared in front of them. "Master!" Yunyi shouted happily. Seeing her apprentice Xinpo again, she still blamed herself, but her words were still reproachful: "well, if you have a lover, forget your master. Elope without saying hello?" "The situation is urgent, so I didn''t ask Shifu to resign. Please forgive me." Yunyi bowed his head in embarrassment and didn''t dare to look into Xiangxin''s eyes at all. Hearing Yunyi say this, Xinpo bowed her head in shame and asked with some worry, "it''s master who can''t protect you. It''s up to you in the future. Master is sorry for you. Do you have any plans?" "You don''t have to worry. We have our own plans," Zhao Sheng replied before Yunyi wanted to say something. The seal in Xinpo''s body has been lifted and her life has increased for a long time. Her future will undoubtedly be very bright. Those high-level officials of daoqingmen must know this. And... As the future partner of master Qingyuan, do you know nothing about their previous decision? Chapter 354 Of course, for such a long time before, Zhao Sheng and Yunyi didn''t see the slightest shadow of Xinpo. They can guess the reason. But in any case, as a person who will stay in daoqingmen for a long time in the future, Zhao Sheng can''t reveal any of their plans for the future to her. Even though, Xinpo didn''t have any intention to harm them. Xinpo, who is good at checking people''s hearts, easily realized that Zhao Sheng didn''t want to tell others about their future plans, so she didn''t continue to ask. "Alas, I''ve seen it. Shifu won''t stay here any longer. You''re out... Take care." Xinpo said in a trembling voice. Although the future of Xinpo who has broken the seal is extremely bright, before the seal is broken, Xinpo who has experienced all kinds of life will never forget that Yunyi is taking care of her when she is in the most difficult situation, waiting for her life to run out day by day and death comes. "Well... Shifu... You should take care of yourself," said Yun Yihong, holding Xinpo''s hand firmly. Maybe even Xinpo herself has forgotten how great Yunyi, who has been taking care of her daily life in recent years, has grown in thinking. And all this is brought by Xinpo to Yunyi. "Oh, that''s right." before she left, Xinpo deliberately stopped her steps: "when making out, keep one eye and beware of other people''s sneak attacks." After that, Xinpo disappeared into the dark night. Seeing the figure of Xinpo leaping away, Yunyi blushed. "Hahaha." Zhao Sheng laughed, "she''s an old man... She''s really experienced!" "Can''t compare with you!" Yun Yi rolled his eyes and said seriously to Zhao Sheng. Zhao Sheng sat angrily on the bed and didn''t dare to answer. "Bang bang!" a knock on the door sounded. "Who!" Zhao Sheng''s tone was obviously filled with a little impatience. This great time and perfect mood are often interrupted at the critical time. How can Zhao Sheng endure it? "Master! Poison smell, he cooked a meal in the store''s kitchen. Do you want to eat?" it turned out that Daniel Zhang came up and invited him and Yunyi to eat. "I don''t... um... I''ll go down soon." Zhao Sheng wanted to say no angrily, but finally succumbed to the power of delicious food. No way, just as I said before, in this world, Tao heart and delicious food can''t live up to. What''s more, he hasn''t eaten the food made by Chen poison smell for a long time, which makes him greedy. As night fell, candles lit up, and the guests on the wine table in the inn ate dinner like a yellow flame. It was just that they were attracted by the delicious food on a table from time to time, and the turn of their head showed how they felt at this time. On the dinner table, Ren Feifei has a rougamo in her left hand and a roast duck leg in her right hand, as if her mouth is too busy. The perfect match of Yun Yu is unwilling to be outdone. He eats with his hands holding a huge leg of sheep. In sharp contrast to them, Chen Bing is sitting opposite them. I saw her right hand holding a pair of chopsticks, gently eating the food on the table. If this scene is put in peacetime, it will definitely make people look at it, feel comfortable, and their desire for food will be weak by three points. But now, facing the smell of dust and poison, I''m afraid no one can have strong resistance except Chen Bing. And everyone knows that Zhao Shenggang is seriously injured, so there is no wine on the table. But Zhao Sheng saw that everyone was accommodating because of himself, so he called the waiter in the inn without hesitation: "give me a big pot of good spirit wine." "Master, you can''t drink." dust poison smell knows how Zhao Sheng''s injury is and how much wine hurts his body. If you drink alcohol, it is absolutely harmful to Zhao Sheng''s body. "Waiter, two pots." Zhao Sheng ordered the waiter. Seeing that Zhao Sheng had made up his mind, Chen Duxiang knew that he could no longer persuade his subordinates, so he opened his mouth and did it again. Yunyi knows Zhao Sheng very well. Seeing Zhao Sheng''s current situation, he knows that he is playing with his men again. He also makes a plan, deliberately makes an extremely gentle and lovely appearance, and then persuades: "husband, wine can be called, you can''t drink." "I don''t drink, I don''t drink." seeing Yunyi''s appearance, Zhao Sheng couldn''t help feeling a chill in the back of his neck and quickly agreed. Seeing them like this, everyone threw up one by one, but they were actually having fun. The wine was soon presented. Just as Zhao Sheng watched everyone enjoy themselves, a row of people stormed in, and then roughly lifted the table and stool. "Who''s Zhao Sheng?! stand up!" one of the guests shouted proudly. Zhao Sheng carefully looked at these people, and their clothes showed that they were not officials of the boundless Dynasty. At the same time, their weapons were all kinds, including swords, hammers and machetes. Seeing this scene, Zhao Sheng couldn''t help feeling that even if the foundation of Daoqing gate is rotten again, he is now the first sect in the name of the boundless Dynasty. With this name, daoqingmen will never lack attention. It was not long after Zhao Sheng broke off his relationship with Daoqing gate, and it had been spread. Moreover, it was spread to these Jianghu people, which made Zhao Sheng understand the reasons why those senior leaders tried to keep the name of the first sect of Daoqing sect. "Are you Zhao Sheng?" one of the guests, a rough man with a beard on his face, picked up a guest''s collar and asked fiercely. The white faced young man who stood aside with a long sword in his hand and looked very gentle on the surface quickly came forward to stop the rough man''s behavior. "Don''t be rude and yell. As long as you fight to see if you can master martial arts, don''t you know if Zhao Sheng is here?" "Ah!" a violent and short scream came from the guest in the rough man''s hand. Looking intently, it was the white faced young man who stabbed the guest to death with his long sword! "It seems... This is not." the white faced young man tutted his mouth and frowned as if he was very annoyed. At the same time, he wiped the blood on the sword with the clothes of the guest who had become a corpse. The aura in Zhao Sheng''s hand gathered like an angry flame, and his momentum would be angry and violent. Chapter 355 Seeing that Zhao Sheng was about to get angry, Yunyi quickly pressed Zhao Sheng''s hand. "Husband, you haven''t recovered yet. You can''t be angry! It''s up to me this time." Yun Yi said, and his body moved in an instant. "Scattered flowers!" in the later stage of Yuanying territory, the cloud art five fingers of half step divine cultivation were thrown directly, and the auras flew out of her fingertips like petals, and hit the white faced youth from top to bottom, from left to right, and from outside to the mainland. Before the white faced young man shouted, he fell to the ground and couldn''t move. "I''ve interrupted his meridians, and now he can''t even speak. In short, he''s a loser now. If you don''t take them away and get out of the inn, it''s your turn next... It''s your turn." Yun Yi''s soft female voice was insidious. The strength of this group of people is not very high. Correspondingly, their IQ is not very good. "Yes, let''s go... Go..." a leading guy nodded and bowed, and then quickly motioned to the people around him to lift the white faced youth. "Get out of here quickly." Yun Yi shook his fist again and said menacingly. In an instant, the leading guy fell down, actually rolled on the ground, and then walked out of the inn bit by bit. He never expected that a guy who defected from daoqingmen with serious injuries would have such a powerful helper just spread in the Jianghu. He had never even heard of the woman''s sudden threat, let alone seen it with his own eyes. The other guys in the inn saw their leaders roll out like this. They learn from each other. Within five breaths, the inn was quiet again. "Are these from Wuyu sect?" Yunyi asked Zhao Shengfa. Zhao Sheng shook his head slowly. Through dealing with Wuyu during this period and his previous impressions, he agreed with the judgment of master Qingfeng. He knows that although Wuyu is not a good man, he also has his own pride. Wuyu said that if he wanted to get back the lost from Zhao Sheng in the next duel, he would not use people to arrest him. Previously, I was worried that someone would retaliate, that is, once the news of his injury to Wuyu was spread, Wuyu was the second prince of the boundless Dynasty, which would certainly annoy the officials of the boundless Dynasty, so summon experts to pursue himself and Yunyi. But the people who came to the inn tonight were all crooked melons and split dates. Obviously, they were not sent by the officials of the boundless Dynasty. So it should be just some gangsters. When they heard that he hurt Wuyu, they were anxious to catch him so that they could take it to the officials of the boundless Dynasty to claim credit and make a fortune. "It seems that there will be no peace in the future," said Qu Jiyuan, who was worried at the wine table. Zhang Daniu patted his chest and said, "now that he has decided to follow his master out, what are you afraid of!" Everyone raised their glasses and shared life and death. Yunyi also made an exception to let Zhao Sheng have a drink. After dinner, everyone went back to their rooms to rest. Zhao Sheng couldn''t help thinking that they must face more and more dangerous situations in the future, so he must improve his cultivation as soon as possible to protect Yunyi and those who are willing to leave daoqingmen and follow him. "Let''s go to the secret land of Xilun first." Zhao Shengsheng said quietly. Yunyi nodded knowingly. With a flash in front of them, they quickly shuttle to the secret territory of the West wheel. "Lion!" shouted Zhao Sheng. "Why?" the spirit of the lion mansion opened his eyes, and his tone seemed to dislike that his voice was too noisy. "Tell me where the Donglun secret place is?" Zhao Sheng said directly. "This..." said the spirit of the Lion House in embarrassment, "I can''t say. I''ve told you what to say." "Hurry up and give you a lollipop to eat." Yun Yi smiled and clenched his fist and shook in the air, as if there were lollipops in her hand. The spirit of the lion house was still unmoved: "can''t say, can''t say, just can''t say." Yun Yi suddenly got angry and said, "don''t you really say it?" The spirit of the lion mansion still said stubbornly, "I still can''t say!" Looking at the lion mansion spirit with firm ideas, Zhao Sheng immediately came up with a clever plan, and then said with a bad smile, "you really don''t say? Are you sure?" "Really don''t say, I''m sure!" the spirit of the lion house seemed to dislike them and closed his eyes again. "If you don''t say it, all right." Zhao Sheng looked like he didn''t care whether the spirit of the Lion House would say it or not: "if you don''t say it, I''ll have to use spiritual connection to take your one away." The lion mansion spirit''s eyes opened in an instant, staring at Zhao Sheng as if he wanted to eat people. He shouted angrily and sadly: "no, no, no! You''re going to take her away, I''ll never talk to you again! I''ll never talk to you again!" "Ha ha, I''m so afraid." Zhao Sheng touched his chest and said with a disdainful expression, "I''m so afraid you ignore me. But if you don''t tell me where the secret place of the East wheel is, I''ll have to take your one away with spiritual contact." The spirit of the lion house almost begged and said, "do you really want to force me? I will disappear in an instant without my master''s instructions!" Zhao Sheng looked at him pitifully and softened his tone: "I know you could accidentally say another secret place last time. It must be your master''s order that you did it on purpose. Since your master intended to let me know the existence of Donglun secret place, why don''t you let me know its specific location?" The eyes of the spirit of the lion''s house revealed his admiration: "the master''s meaning is so unpredictable. How can I understand a little spirit of the lion''s house?" "There''s always a way to find its specific location?" Zhao Sheng began to be a little anxious. He must find the secret place of the East wheel as soon as possible and obtain higher accomplishments. "The weak can''t guard their own things, including women." what Wuyu said to himself that day hovered in Zhao Sheng''s mind again. After the last time Yunyi was almost hurt, Zhao Sheng was eager to get higher accomplishments to protect the people he loved. He knew that in front of the wicked, strength often weighed more than full words such as truth and justice. "Hmm..." the spirit of the lion house suddenly seemed to be possessed. He solemnly pointed out like an expert in the world: "go east and stop when you encounter a demon, my child." The spirit of Lion House called him a child? But Zhao Sheng didn''t have time to get angry. He quickly asked, "East? Stop when you meet a demon? Where in the east? Where in the end do you stop?" Chapter 356 The spirit of the lion mansion booed and replied, "I can only say so much. I really can only say so much. Even if you kill me, I don''t know the rest. Don''t reveal the secret of heaven. Go to the East." Zhao Sheng understood that this was the deliberate arrangement of the great power who made the secret place. There was no need to ask. "East?" Zhao Sheng thought, blinked and asked Yunyi, "elder martial sister, is there any big city in the east?" "No, there''s no big city in the east of the boundless Dynasty, but if you go east, it''s the sphere of influence of the Qichun Dynasty, but I''m not familiar with it." Yunyi frowned and thought for a while, giving her answer. "Qichun dynasty? Eh... Stop when you encounter a demon? Ah, I''m so stupid!" Zhao Sheng slapped his head. Yudemon city is definitely yudemon City, a city he had been in for a long time in his previous life. It was a prosperous city, so Zhao Sheng decided... To try his luck there. A morning glow passed through the clouds. As soon as the East was white, Zhao Sheng called everyone up. "Why do you have to get up so early?" Yun Fu, who was forcibly pulled out of the kitchen by Zhao Sheng, stretched and said, "is it time to have breakfast?" "I know how to eat." Zhao Sheng said with a disdainful face. Soon, Zhao Sheng put his eyes on everyone''s and announced to everyone: "we''re going to yudemon city now." "Demon city?" Qu Jiyuan opened his eyes: "it''s thousands of kilometers away from here. Why go so far?" Zhao Sheng was a little surprised that Qu Jiyuan knew the location of the demon city, but he soon recovered his calm. After all, his name is like this. It''s not surprising to know more about places and cities. "Yudemon city is very prosperous, with many sects and many experts. Maybe we can have a grand plan there. And there are few people who know me there, so we can avoid disaster." some randomly made up a reason. Zhao Sheng didn''t think anyone could stop him from going to yudemon city. "Let''s start quickly," said Zhang Daniu impatiently. "It will take at least a month or two to get to yudemon city." Although Yunyi can use the power of Pangu''s axe to directly take Zhao Sheng to yudemon city. But at present, Zhao Sheng and he are not the only ones. If we want to shuttle so many people through Taixu with Pangu axe, it is bound to consume Yunyi''s great spiritual power, and maybe she will be tired to death. "I have a way to get to yudemon city quickly." Chen Bing, who was silent all the way, opened his mouth. "Elder martial sister Bing? It''s a journey of tens of thousands of kilometers." Zhao Sheng said incredulously. "Follow me." Chen Bing, who didn''t respond to Zhao Sheng''s doubts, just said coldly. Everyone followed Chen Bing curiously and came to a small forest next to the inn. At this time, Zhao Sheng felt a familiar breath coming. "Zhao Yaojing?" Zhao Sheng shouted into the air. Zhao Yaojing suddenly came out of nowhere and said respectfully to Zhao Sheng, "master." "You go to yudemon city with us." Zhao Sheng knows that wherever he goes, Zhao Yaojing, as his subordinate, wants to follow him. Kong Xiucheng? Although important, if Zhao Yaojing is around, it will definitely reduce many crises that will come sooner or later, but have not yet come. Zhao Yaojing obeyed the leader: "yes." "What can you do?" Yong Shoulu asked Chen Bing anxiously. Chen Bing ignored Yong Shoulu, but silently took out a piece of Rune paper from his arms and said, "Linglong! Now." In an instant, the symbol paper turned into light spots and disappeared. But a huge but kind Blue Dragon hovered out of thin air. Looking at the confused people, Yun Fu explained: "this is the secret talisman I got from an expert. The process of making a piece of talisman paper takes six years, and it can only be used twice. Its dragon can be used to attack the enemy, defend, or be used as a transportation tool at a special time." "No, no, no, you can''t use this. It''s too precious." Zhao Sheng wanted to refuse Chen Bing in some fear. Anyway, although Chen Bing is already a member of his team, Zhao Sheng hasn''t done anything for Chen Bing after all. This requires Chen Bing to sacrifice such a valuable piece of Rune paper, which makes Zhao Sheng subconsciously want to refuse. "Already used." Chen Bing spits out four words coldly, but Zhao Sheng can no longer refuse: "communicate with the blue dragon with spirit, and it will take us there." Chen Bing looked at Zhao Sheng and said a lot of words strangely. Zhao Sheng nodded, closed his eyes and communicated with blue dragon with his spirit. Soon, everyone sat on the blue dragon. "Yudemon City, let''s go." The blue dragon soon flew straight for nine days and rushed across the clouds. Everyone felt very excited. In less than a quarter of an hour, we arrived at huangfeicheng. Blue Dragon turned into Rune paper again and returned to Chen Bing''s hands. Chen Bing silently received the rune paper in his arms and stood there as if he had done nothing. "Wow, this is the demon city!" Yunyi grew up. In front of the demon city, gorgeous high-rise buildings are all over the city, and exquisite neighborhoods and restaurants are all over the city. People in the downtown area come and go like a flood. Zhao Sheng felt that many of these people exuded a strong breath, and their accomplishments were certainly not simple. It''s really like a rumor here. There are many experts. "Jump!" suddenly a noise came to the people''s ears. Zhao Sheng and others looked in the direction of the loud noise, The sight of a group of people beating a young man suddenly came into their eyes. "Hehe. You''re so weak. You''re still the goods that just came from outside. How dare you compete with our black tiger sect? Are you matched? Are you sure you''re not looking for death?!" The beaten man, struggling to get up from the ground, showed strong anger in his eyes. "Ten thousand array flying needles!" did not speak, but directly transported aura. In the twinkling of an eye, the cold needles stabbed fiercely at the group of people! "Sky cover array!" the group gathered together and put their swords together. Suddenly, a solid Reiki defense array was built at this moment. "Ding..." a collision sound sounded. The young man tried his best to use his moves and was easily blocked by the defense array. Seeing this scene, the young man''s eyes dimmed in an instant. "Cover the disordered sword array!" the group pushed away the sword with their hands together, and the cover Qi immediately turned into 100 sword Qi and flew away towards the young man. Chapter 357 "Poop poop..." the sound of a sharp blade into the meat sounded one after another. With the sound, one big hole after another appeared in the young man''s body. The holes were bleeding out quickly, and with a lot of blood pouring out, the poor boy gradually lost his life. After the fight, the people next to them began to comment. "Alas, now the demon city is so factional," said passer-by a. "Isn''t it? The faction is the foundation for a foothold in yudemon city. This person, who is not familiar with his life, still wants to play in yudemon city by himself, but he died miserably." Hearing these dialogues, Zhao Sheng fell into meditation: in this evil world, one''s strength is definitely far from enough. Just from the duel just now, the young man''s cultivation can''t be compared with that of any other group of people. However, when the group gathered together to form an array, it was extremely easy to defeat the man. Maybe... This is the power of the team. Many families, sects or other forces can kill many high-strength people with a set of multi person original array. Moreover, the role of the team is more than that. "Let''s find an inn to rest first." Yunyi''s voice pulled Zhao Sheng out of his thinking: "then junior brother and I go to do some things. Let''s wait in the inn first." "What''s the matter? It''s so mysterious. Can''t you take us?" the heartless cloud asked directly. "Hey, you boy, don''t you want to eat the barbecue I made for you by your brother-in-law? Just stay honest and cook a barbecue for you when your sister and I come back." Zhao Sheng patted Yun Fu''s head gently. Everyone chose to follow Zhao Sheng. Of course, they wouldn''t stop Zhao Sheng from doing anything. But Zhao Sheng also knows that if he suddenly disappears for a long time without saying anything to everyone, it will make everyone at a loss. "We do have some private things to do, and we really can''t tell. We don''t even know how long it will take..." After Zhao Sheng''s explanation, there was no conflict in the hearts of the people. They just whispered, "you should be careful and come back as soon as possible." The party came to a nearby high-end Inn with unique decoration. Two lanterns hung in front of the door were wider than people''s height, and giant lions three or four meters high squatted on both sides. "Shopkeeper," said Zhang Daniu, "do you have a superior room?" "My guest, some!" the shopkeeper said quickly. But when the shopkeeper''s eyes fell on Zhao Yaojing, his face suddenly changed: "this... Is it a demon?" Although it was impolite for the shopkeeper to ask directly, Zhao Sheng nodded as usual. "What a strong demon..." the shopkeeper said in surprise like an expert, "but for many demon hunters in the city... It''s not difficult to arrest." After hearing this, Zhao Yaojing bared his teeth. "Demon hunter?" Zhao Sheng asked suspiciously. "Yes," said the shopkeeper "Many cultivators in the city like to buy demons hunted by demon hunters to make pills and enhance their combat effectiveness. This is a tradition that does not exist elsewhere. Who makes other places not as prosperous as the demon city, and there are a large number of sects and experts. This can be regarded as an aristocratic culture. There will certainly not be a large number of taking pills made by demons to improve their cultivation in poor and remote areas." "Is the demon such a lovely creature used to eat? It''s true!" Yunyi said disgustingly. However, after more than half an hour, Yunyi presented a completely different picture compared with the time when he said these words. "This is delicious! Shopkeeper''s! Give me two more demons!" Yun Yi shouted with a large piece of meat in his mouth. Ren Feifei and Yun Pei, who have always been very edible, don''t care to talk at all at this time. "Gudong..." Zhao Sheng looked at the food picture of the people in front of him, and his heart couldn''t help dripping blood. At the same time, he began to doubt whether it was the right decision to bring so many people to control the demon city. What they eat now is just a demon, but its blood is not as pure as Zhao Yaojing, but its price is enough to be regarded as a luxury in the demon city. Now Zhao Sheng doesn''t have many spirit stones on hand. According to the way people eat, it won''t take a few days, and those spirit stones on him will be consumed. Just when he saw the happiness overflowing on Yunyi''s face, he couldn''t help shouting: "shopkeeper, more." Relaxed and happy times always pass quickly. After one night, Zhao Sheng has arranged the life of everyone for a period of time. After settling down, Zhao Sheng and Yunyi took Zhao Yaojing out of the gate of the demon city. "Master." Zhao Yaojing begged with big watery eyes and said reluctantly, "can I not leave you?" Zhao Sheng shook his head and ordered in a non-negotiable tone: "now it''s too dangerous for you to control the demon city. You must go to Kong Xiucheng and wait for my news." Zhao Sheng didn''t know much about the demon city. He didn''t expect that there was such a city mainly for hunting demon families that were not common in the whole continent in the scope of the Dongling imperial dynasty. Originally, Zhao Sheng intended to take Zhao Yaojing with him, so that he could detect many dangers for them in advance. But now, Zhao Sheng doesn''t want to take the risk that Zhao Yaojing suddenly becomes someone to serve Chinese food. The Jedi sent Zhao Yaojing away. For the first time in his life, Zhao Sheng used his privilege as the master to forcibly order Zhao Yaojing to return to Kong Xiucheng. After that, Zhao Sheng and Yunyi slowly returned to the city. Yunyi dragged his cheeks, blinked Shuiling''s eyes and asked, "husband, how do you find the entrance to the secret territory of the East wheel? Do you have any plans?" Zhao Sheng didn''t know what to do for a moment, so he said, "well... In fact, my plan is to take you around here and take a chance." In his mind, the spirit of the Lion House would not cheat him. Stop when you meet a demon, control the demon city and meet a demon. Is there any place more in line with what the spirit of the Lion House said than this place? Very suddenly, just before they both reacted, an old man dressed in long sleeved white clothes, lowered his hat and covered his face leisurely walked by them, and read: "in the depths of the secret cloud, ordinary people don''t know." Chapter 358 "Who are you?" Zhao Sheng tried to stop him. But the old man who absolutely heard Zhao Sheng''s voice didn''t stop at all. Instead, he walked in a hurry, and he kept talking about that sentence. Zhao Sheng ran over, but the old man turned around and directly fought with Zhao Sheng. Yunyi, who followed Zhao Sheng closely, hurried forward to help. But soon they were surprised to find that he was not only a master of Qi practice, but also a master of body exercise. His accomplishments are even more unfathomable. As long as he uses his skills at will, Zhao Sheng and Yun Yi both Parry very hard. "Retreat." with a shout, he and Zhao shengyunyi slapped each other hard, and even beat them back a few meters away. "Ha ha." he suddenly laughed and said approvingly, "I''m young and my cultivation is so good. Congratulations and children can be taught." With that, he jumped off. Zhao Sheng and Yunyi were chasing after each other, and soon they were sweating. But the old man in front walked leisurely in the air, as if he was still waiting for them on purpose. When he came to a bamboo forest in the east of the city, the old man finally stopped his steps. "May I have your name, please?" Zhao Sheng gave a very respectful salute with his fists. The old man took off his hat when he heard the speech. Zhao Sheng and Yunyi finally saw the mysterious old man''s appearance for the first time. Although he has white hair, the skin on his face is extremely smooth and shiny, as if he were a fairy. "Just call me the old man," the old man said kindly. Then he stretched out his big hand, and a aura flew out of his body. Then a mysterious vortex appeared in the air. "I know who you are, and the master told me you would come, so I have been waiting for you for a long time again." after the vortex appeared, the old man''s face turned a little white. The master again? And the old man has been waiting for him here for a long time? "This... Is the entrance to the East wheel''s secret place." the old man took a slow breath and said slowly: "the test of the East wheel''s secret place is far from that of the West wheel''s secret place. It''s dangerous. Those who enter it can be said to die a hundred lives. If you really want to break into the East wheel''s secret place, take this pill that will heal your wounds and come back to me tomorrow." Then, without Zhao Sheng''s consent, the pill had entered Zhao Sheng''s mouth. In an instant, a cool and comfortable feeling swept Zhao Sheng''s whole body. To put it bluntly, if the old man wants to kill Zhao Sheng, there is no need to waste a pill at all. Therefore, Zhao Sheng didn''t have the slightest vigilance and put all his mind on this pill. Zhao Sheng knew that the injury in his body had not completely healed, but he didn''t know what to do to recover from the hidden diseases caused by the cross-level use of Reiki into the Xuan. How long? Maybe. Before, he also felt that those hidden diseases would not have any impact on the exertion of strength, so he chose to directly bring everyone to yudemon city. But now, with the help of the pill, those hidden diseases in his body are rapidly recovering. "Old man." Yunyi suddenly stopped the old man who was going to leave, and then asked eagerly, "can I break in, too?" The old man just nodded and didn''t answer with words. After that, before Zhao Sheng and Yunyi could say anything more, the old man disappeared directly, and the vortex entrance of the secret land of the East wheel disappeared with him. At night, after the candle was extinguished, Zhao Sheng hugged Yunyi and lay in bed, feeling each other''s breath. "Husband." Yunyi''s voice was full of sadness like autumn leaves that refused to leave the big tree. "Do you remember the sentence I said last time in the secret place of the West wheel: ''I will live when you live, and I will follow when you die'' "Of course I remember." Zhao Sheng pinched her face. "But... I don''t allow you to do that." Yunyi suddenly half propped up, opened his eyes in the dark, looked at Zhao Sheng, and asked softly, "what will you do if I die?" Zhao Sheng was surprised by this sentence, but he quickly reacted, and then said very naughtily, "do you want me to marry another one?" "You!" hearing Zhao Sheng''s answer to her question, Yun Yi was so angry that he directly pulled up the pillow on the bed and covered Zhao Sheng''s face: "then I''ll suffocate you now." "Elder martial sister, you are murdering your husband!" Zhao Sheng howled miserably as if he were about to die. If it were not for the existence of the sound insulation array, it is estimated that everyone within a few miles would think that something big had happened here. After a fight, Yunyi pasted it on Zhao Sheng''s chest and listened to his heartbeat. "Elder martial sister, you don''t have to worry. Tomorrow... I will be able to pass the test of the East round secret place." Zhao Sheng said firmly. Anyway, he is also a person who passed through the West wheel secret place. Today''s East wheel secret place must have just changed its name, but there is little difference inside. "Hmm..." Yun Yi said softly. But in her gentle tone, there was a trace of determination that was not easy to be noticed. At dawn the next day... Zhao Sheng and Yunyi left the inn again on the pretext of doing private affairs, and then went directly to the bamboo forest yesterday. The old man has been waiting there for a long time. "Have you decided to be tested in the secret place of the East wheel?" the old man asked programmatically. "It''s decided." Yunyi said before Zhao Sheng. Seeing Yunyi''s slightly abnormal reaction, Zhao Sheng didn''t take it to heart. He thought Yunyi was just answering the old man for him, so he nodded after Yunyi finished. The old man raised his eyebrows and then opened the vortex entrance of the secret land of the East wheel again. "The secret place of the East wheel is accessible to those who are destined to enter." the old man seemed to be reciting some Dharma formula. "Elder martial sister, I''m going in. You''re waiting for me outside." Zhao Sheng said goodbye. He didn''t know what he would encounter in the East wheel secret territory, but the spirit of the Lion House said that there was no time flow rate bonus in the East wheel secret territory, so he didn''t know how long it would take him to get out of the East wheel secret territory. But to Zhao Sheng''s surprise, Yunyi said, "it''s not you, it''s me." "What?" Zhao Sheng looked at Yun Yi in shock as if he couldn''t believe his ears. But after a while, he understood Yunyi''s intention. She actually wanted to break into this dangerous Donglun secret place for him. "Elder martial sister, will you stop making trouble?" Zhao Sheng pleaded. Chapter 359 As usual, Yunyi is almost obedient to all Zhao Sheng''s requirements. But this time, Yunyi didn''t listen to Zhao Sheng at all. "My cultivation is higher than you. I should be the one to break into the secret territory of the East wheel. You always said that I want to get higher cultivation to protect me. But my cultivation is higher than you, so I should protect you. So I have to accept the test of the secret territory of the East wheel." Such a statement, logic is watertight, it seems that there is nothing wrong with the it. "If you want to go, you should try your best to improve your strength. When your cultivation is higher than me, I will never be ahead of you in such a dangerous job." Yunyi''s eyebrows picked and looked proud. Zhao Sheng scratched his head and said, "elder martial sister, you are a woman and I am a man. It is natural for men to protect women! You are right. So I should break into the secret territory of the East wheel! You have to be reasonable!" Yunyi was so angry that he nuzui and made an offensive posture: "what''s unreasonable? Why don''t we fight? Who wins and who goes." Hearing what Yunyi said, Zhao Sheng directly transported the aura to his hand. He doesn''t want and can''t let Yunyi take the risk that it may endanger his life. "OK." when Yunyi saw that Zhao Sheng really wanted to fight with her to decide who would take the huge risk that everyone could see, he couldn''t help stamping his feet angrily: "so... So you''re still a person who wants to beat your wife!" "Elder martial sister, I''m not, I don''t. no... listen to me." seeing Yunyi''s angry appearance, Zhao Sheng panicked instantly. He doesn''t want Yunyi to take this risk, so he will listen to what Yunyi said before and compare with her, but it doesn''t mean he wants to make Yunyi angry. Seeing Zhao Sheng''s appearance, Yunyi almost laughed directly. Of course, she won''t be really angry with Zhao. After all, what they are fighting for now is not glory, wealth and gold and silver treasures, but to decide who will enter the secret territory of Donglun, which will be very life-threatening. "Younger martial brother, can you beat me? If not... You''d better admit defeat so as not to be beaten." Yun Yi shook his small fist and looked arrogant. Admit defeat? Once Zhao Sheng heard it, it must not exist! But there is a very serious problem facing Zhao Sheng, that is... He really can''t beat Yunyi. After all, Yunyi is not the enemy. It is absolutely impossible for Zhao Sheng to fight the risk of serious injury again and use Reiki to enter the Xuan. And the most important thing is that he wants to compete with Yunyi. It must not hurt her, otherwise he will definitely die of heartache. But once tied up, Zhao Sheng''s 100% strength is estimated to be unable to play even one Chengdu. What should I do? Zhao Sheng thought anxiously. Anyway, he will never allow Yunyi to enter the secret territory of the East wheel now! "The old man! Yes, I can ask the old man for help!" Zhao Sheng''s mind flashed and immediately hit the old man. In a moment, Zhao Sheng began to use his voice to plead with the old man, "master... You should have married already. Then you must understand my feelings now. Can you help me and stop my senior sister from competing with me to enter the secret territory of the East wheel, OK?" The old man was embarrassed when he received the message from Zhao Sheng. But when Zhao Sheng looked carefully, he saw his fingers moving strangely. Soon, a aura flew from the depths of the bamboo forest, and then surrounded her when Yunyi didn''t notice what had happened. In this way, Yunyi''s action before was fixed on the picture of clenching his fist and trying to compete with Zhao Sheng. It was as if he had been fixed. He couldn''t even say a word. He shook his hand in front of Yunyi''s eyes. After Zhao Sheng determined that Yunyi was fixed by the old man in a special way, he threw a grateful look at the old man, then jumped in depth, and his whole body disappeared into the vortex at the entrance of the secret place of the East wheel. Zhao Sheng, who was in the vortex, could clearly feel that the vortex was desperately sucking him in. However, fortunately, this feeling did not last long, and Zhao Sheng felt that the suction gradually disappeared. He opened his eyes and felt dizzy violently towards him, so that Zhao Sheng, who had high cultivation, couldn''t help but calm down. After setting his mind, Zhao Sheng found that all around him was darkness, only one staircase was shining. "This light ladder has ninety-nine steps, which means ninety-nine heavy tests. This is quite similar to what you encountered in the secret place of the Western wheel." "The test on the first step will be a monster with 10% of your strength and all your skills. The test on the second step will be 11% of your strength, and so on until the 97th step." "As for the 98th and 99th steps? If you have that strength, you need to explore what it is." "In one''s life, one can only accept the test of the East wheel secret place. In the East wheel secret place, the tested person can recover a little lost aura, but compared with the recovery speed of the outside world, it is really very slow. Now or on the way, you can quit the test at any time." "But if you didn''t pass the test at that time, you can''t take any reward items." A distant voice came from all directions and gave Zhao Sheng a detailed introduction to the secret territory of Donglun. Zhao Sheng can tell that the owner of this voice must be the old man he saw before. Although he didn''t know whether this hint would be said to all the people who came in to accept the test of the East round secret place or only to Zhao Sheng, he was still very grateful to the old man. However, time is pressing. Zhao Sheng doesn''t have much time to sigh. So he quickly and resolutely stepped on the first step. In a flash, the light ladder that had been in front of Zhao Sheng disappeared. The scene that reappeared in front of him was replaced by a mountain peak. In other words, Zhao Sheng appeared in front of a cloud shrouded mountain. Zhao Sheng summoned the green dragon spear and waited warily for the demon beast with 10% of his strength and all his skills. "Hiss..." a hiss came. Zhao Sheng turned his head and saw a monster with six snake heads, a unicorn body and huge wings running out! "I am the guardian of the first step! I have 10% of your strength!" the six snake heads of the monster spit silk, smash it and say in their mouths. Chapter 360 I have to admit that this monster with only six snake heads is very cute with its appearance and expression. If throwing away its snake head may make people feel uncomfortable, it is definitely a rare sharp weapon in the world. Seeing that it was lovely, Zhao Sheng jokingly asked, "demon... Er, no, no, no, guard, yes, guard. You only have 10% of my strength. Can you defeat me?" "As like as two peas," the head of the beast was shaking its head. The expression of the snake head was almost exactly the same, and then six words were very grieved. Zhao Sheng stretched out his hand, carefully touched one of the snake heads, and then advised, "since you can''t fight, admit defeat and don''t fight. It''s easy for you and me." But when Zhao Shengcai just put his hand on it and didn''t think about how to persuade it next, the six snake heads of the monster suddenly attacked his palm fiercely. Seeing this, Zhao Sheng quickly retracted his hand. "It was so close that he was almost bitten." Zhao Sheng said happily and forced the distance between the monster and him with a green dragon long gun. When the six snake headed monster saw that his plan had failed, he couldn''t help but change his temper and roared loudly. "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be very smart. I didn''t expect that even sinister and cunning could inherit 10% of me. It''s good." Zhao Sheng said helplessly. If someone else came, I''m afraid he would really be deceived by the six snake headed monster, and then bitten by its fangs with fierce venom. But who is Zhao Sheng? How could we not have anticipated such a situation in advance. "It seems that your strength is really strong. I always tried bailing to sell cute, but I didn''t deceive you, otherwise you would have become a pool of rotten water." to Zhao Sheng''s surprise, the six snake headed monster was praising him. "Oh." Zhao Sheng said calmly, then a green dragon spear and said proudly, "since you know you have failed, let me give you the last ride." "Hiss!" of course, the six snake headed monster will not sit and wait to die. The six snake headed fangs spit out black gas towards Zhao Sheng almost at the same time. Seeing that the gas was already black, Zhao Sheng expected that the gas must be toxic, so he waved a gun to send out a aura, directly dispersed some of the gas, and then swept it with a gun to cut off all the six snake heads in a row. "Hoo..." Zhao Sheng sighed as the green dragon spear crossed the six necks of the six snake headed monsters. Everything is difficult at the beginning. As long as he gets through this layer, Zhao Sheng is confident to break through the ninety-nine steps at the fastest speed. But the wonderful thing is that after being cut off by Zhao Sheng, the six snake heads didn''t fall on the ground, but bite directly at Zhao SHENGFEI. Under the crisis, as soon as Zhao Sheng turned his gun, he chopped the snake heads seven or eight times. But the monster who lost the snake head still didn''t completely lose its combat power. Instead, it began to spread its wings and rushed at him with Kirin''s claws open. Zhao Sheng doesn''t want to entangle with him anymore. After all, there are so many battles to go through next. He doesn''t have so much time and energy to waste on this first step. Gather the aura to strengthen the body, split it with a gun, and a gun cut a big hole in the unicorn belly of the divine beast, and blood and intestines gushed out in an instant. Six snake headed monster, finally died. While Zhao Sheng was looking forward to the reward for killing the monster, the old man''s voice once again reached Zhao Sheng''s ears. "Sorry, this low-level test can''t get any reward." "Lying in the trough?!" hearing the old man''s words, Zhao Sheng felt as if there were 10000 grass mud horses running by. "Remember, although you can recover a little aura in the secret realm, it''s too little compared with the outside world..." the old man repeated this sentence again. "Next, you can''t use Reiki until it''s necessary. Try to use the body refining method of close combat." Zhao Sheng said secretly in his heart. Time passed so fast that Zhao Sheng couldn''t even remember how many steps he had gone up. All he remembered was the steps and monsters. However, judging from the actual situation, he has now stepped over 55 steps, and the strength of his opponent has reached 65% of his own strength. During this period, almost all monsters won without suspense. Because these opponents have the same IQ as pigs and can only attack. However, if the intelligence quotient of such a multi-layer monster behind is the same as that of the monster on the first layer, it is estimated that Zhao Sheng''s current situation must be much worse. But even so, Zhao Sheng has been using the closest melee method that is not easy to consume Reiki. At present, only about 70% of the Reiki in his Dan house is left. And he has been using the close combat method. Zhao Sheng''s muscles all over have already appeared a sense of fatigue. The most pitiful thing... Is that Zhao Sheng did so much, but he didn''t get any reward! This makes Zhao Sheng want to be rude. After killing the monster on the 59th step, Zhao Sheng stood on it and gasped. With the fighting going on, Zhao Sheng climbed more and more steps. Zhao Sheng''s physique must be weaker and weaker, and his aura must be consumed gradually. Time is passing by. Outside the secret territory of the East wheel, Yunyi said to the old man with a strong complaining tone: "why do you want to fix me!" Who knows that the old man waved his hand in a hurry, and then directly denied: "no, who says I can hold you? The aura that holds you is not sent by me, and you can feel it yourself." "But!" Yun Yi stared, as if to refute something: "but that aura is clearly under your command!" "I didn''t send out the aura, that is, it didn''t pass through my hand, so even if I commanded it, how can I say that I resisted you?" the old man replied calmly with a smile on his face. I''m kidding. It was an order given to him by his master. Would he dare not let Zhao Sheng go into the secret land of Donglun, but let a little girl film go in? If that''s the case, I will certainly disobey the master''s order. I just want to offend Zhao Sheng, who is likely to inherit the secret territory of the Western wheel. The old man will never make such a choice. After all, he has been single for so long. I heard the little lion say that Zhao Sheng helped him find a female lion, but it has been envied by the old man for a long time. Yunyi turned around, turned his face back, and put his delicate hand in his chest. The expression on his face was both worried and angry. Chapter 361 Looking at Yunyi''s anxious and angry appearance, the old man really didn''t dare to be careless. Although he didn''t know the specific relationship between Zhao Sheng and the little girl in front of him, the old man was not a fool. He could judge something from their words and deeds. So this little girl is definitely an existence that he can''t offend. So the old man touched his beard and said comfortingly, "little girl, don''t be angry or anxious. Everything has a definite number. A lucky man has his own appearance." "I borrow your kind words." Yunyi rolled his eyes and took a deep breath. Then he closed his hands, bent his head and closed his eyes. He looked pious and prayed silently. In the secret territory of the East wheel, when Zhao Sheng gasped for a while and his muscles were better, he resolutely crossed the 59th step. "What?!" looking at the enemy in front of him, Zhao Sheng was obviously stunned. And just like that, a sharp arrow flew towards his face. With a quick Dodge, the arrow edge wiped Zhao Sheng''s face and flew over. Zhao Sheng quickly fixed his mind and stared at the guy in front of him. No wonder Zhao Sheng was so surprised that he lost his mind. All the opponents on the front fifty-nine steps are monsters. Zhao Sheng also thought that this situation would continue until the end. Now the opponent on the 60th step is actually a celebrity and an archer, and his strength has reached 70% of his own strength. "What should we do?" Zhao Sheng''s mind was running at a high speed. With the increase of the number of steps, it is more obvious that his opponent''s strength is rising, and his IQ seems to be rising slowly at a speed almost invisible to the naked eye. Zhao Sheng''s aura dropped to 68%, and his strength of refining Qi was not much different from that of his opponent. In terms of physical training, Zhao Sheng''s physique has shown a lot of fatigue because he has been in the state of close combat before. Although he specially rested for a while on the 59th floor steps, can that sense of fatigue be eliminated in a moment and a half? But even if this is the case, he still has the confidence to put down the opponent in hand to hand combat. Unfortunately... The archer didn''t give him a chance to get close at all. Zhao Sheng stabbed him with a green dragon spear. The archer jumped, and Zhao Sheng''s attack fell into the air. "An arrow in the muddy sky!" the archer pulled up his bow, greatly gathered his aura on the bow string, turned it into an air arrow and shot at Zhao Sheng. Zhao Sheng flashed, and the air arrow hit the boulder behind him. The boulder cracked, and the flying Boulder, with its lingering aura, hit Zhao Sheng in the chest. Zhao Sheng felt a shock in his body and vomited a mouthful of blood. "Damn!" Zhao Sheng wiped the corners of his mouth with his hand, and his anger soared. The aura consumed by the archer did not recover slowly like Zhao Sheng, but just like in reality, where there is plenty of aura, it recovered rapidly and continuously. "The duel in this secret place is too unfair, just like the dirty world outside!" Zhao Sheng thought angrily. Of course, although he was reading in pieces, he didn''t lose his mind. He knew he had to make a quick decision! Suddenly, Zhao Sheng''s eyes stayed in the surrounding boulders and came up with a wonderful strategy of "returning the other way to the other body"! Then Zhao Sheng flew into the air and sent out a aura around his body. In a moment, he broke all the surrounding boulders and flew into the air. The archer quickly ran his aura to resist the huge stone fragments that covered his sight and danced around. Seeing the archer like this, how could Zhao Sheng let go such two levels in vain? I saw him holding a green dragon spear and falling from the air very quickly. And the final place where he fell was the top of the archer''s head! Moreover, in order not to let the arrow find his whereabouts, Zhao Sheng held all his aura for fear that the arrow would notice him. "Ah! You!" there were only two words in the archer''s mouth, and Zhao Sheng had inserted the green dragon spear deep into his head. Soon, Zhao Sheng pulled out the green dragon spear, and the blood splashed over the archer''s head, and the whole man fell powerlessly to the ground. No matter how the archer''s cultivation is, if he is seriously injured, there is no panacea to save him. "Hum..." an object appeared in front of Zhao Sheng with strong aura. "Yes, it''s fast." the old man''s voice came slowly! Without a breath or two, he appeared in front of Zhao Sheng. "Senior," said Zhao Sheng respectfully. Anyway, when he first entered the secret territory of the East wheel, the string of tips given to him by the old man has already helped him a lot. So even though the old man said that Zhao Sheng could call him an old man, Zhao Sheng still called his predecessors respectfully. "Well, this is a good thing." the old man smiled and reached out to take down the aura mass still floating in the air. "This is..." Zhao Sheng couldn''t see what was wrapped through the aura group, but the old man''s words had aroused Zhao Sheng''s strong curiosity. "This is the green lotus mirror." the old man brushed his hand from the Reiki mass, and the wrapped items finally appeared. "Green lotus mirror?" Zhao Sheng murmured, unconsciously comparing it with Kunlun mirror, one of the top ten artifacts in ancient times. After comparison, Zhao Sheng, who had never seen Kunlun mirror, determined that Qinglian mirror was just Qinglian mirror, which could not have anything to do with Kunlun mirror. "Yes, you can feel the effect of this treasure as long as you introduce a trace of aura. I''m not like the lion slamming the door. The owner left so many treasures and he only spread them for so long. Each person can only take one treasure at a time, tut tut." The old man make complaints about the lion''s mansion in the secret of the West wheel. "Gudong..." Zhao Sheng swallowed a mouthful of spit and couldn''t help but have a strong fantasy about how many treasures he could harvest in the East wheel secret territory this time. "Well, I''ve finished talking and watching. It''s time to go out and report your situation inside to your little girlfriend." the old man didn''t interrupt Zhao Sheng''s fantasy. After handing Zhao Sheng the green lotus mirror, he flashed and disappeared in front of Zhao Sheng. "Elder martial sister..." he murmured softly, and Zhao Sheng shook his head. He realized that there was another person waiting for him to go out safely just outside the secret territory of the East wheel. So how could he be bound by this little treasure? "Come on! The 100th floor! I''m coming!" gave himself an encouraging roar, and Zhao Sheng looked fiercely at the top of the stairs! Chapter 362 After pouring a trace of aura into the green lotus mirror, Zhao Sheng did not put too much spirit on the treasure, but resolutely stepped on the 61st step. However, it is obvious that the old man, who is much more kind than the spirit of lion mansion, did not deceive Zhao Sheng in his previous words. Green lotus mirror is really powerful. Zhao Sheng, who stepped on the 61st step, looked at the enemy who was not very difficult to deal with in front of him and wanted to try the power of Qinglian mirror. But unexpectedly, this attempt made him unable to stop at all! The reason is not other, because the green lotus mirror is not only powerful, but also the loss of aura is not so huge. And the most difficult and valuable thing is the power of this treasure, which is determined by the quality of the aura used! In other words, if Zhao Sheng''s cultivation is stronger, the power of this treasure will be stronger! In this way, with a green lotus mirror, Zhao Sheng passed through the customs and killed the generals all the way, and reached the 90th step without difficulty. It was so easy to reach the last ten floors that Zhao Sheng couldn''t believe it. Because it was so easy that it was completely beyond Zhao Sheng''s expectation. In his expectation, the secret place of the East round should be extremely difficult. Each step will cost him enough. Finally, with countless hard efforts, he will finally reach the top. But the real situation now is that he spent the first 60 steps more easily with his strength. Then he leaned on the green lotus mirror and easily passed the thirty steps. In these 30 steps, Zhao Sheng harvested many mysterious treasures and a ground level treasure. This can''t help but make Zhao Sheng sigh that the old man is much more lovely than the lion house! However, as a secret place with extremely high mortality, will it really be so easy? In particular, Zhao Sheng, the owner of the secret place created and the key care, will it really be so easy to break through the 99 steps of the East wheel secret place and step on the 100th floor? The answer is naturally impossible. When Zhao Sheng stepped on the 90th step, the environment in front of him changed and changed into the scene of Qingyan forest in an instant. What appeared in front of him was the first monster Zhao Sheng met after his rebirth! "Python..." Zhao Sheng felt the strength of the python in front of him: "congenital demon?" Zhao Sheng was surprised to feel that Python had only the cultivation of congenital demon. Suddenly, Zhao Sheng realized something. That was the green lotus mirror he had been holding in his hand before. It disappeared. Then he found that he didn''t have the slightest cultivation at this time! "????" Zhao Sheng looked at everything in front of him with a puzzled face. Is there anything special about the 90th step? Otherwise, according to the original rules, what he should encounter now should be an enemy equivalent to his own strength. Just looking at all this in front of him, Zhao Sheng clearly knew that this was by no means the case. At the beginning, there was no Zhao Sheng who almost died in the face of the python in the later stage of the day after tomorrow. Now, the situation he has to face is to fight the python with congenital cultivation without any cultivation! This... Can even be said to be a war of death. After all, even in the face of opponents with the same strength as himself, Zhao Sheng has sufficient confidence to win with technology. But in the face of such complete crushing, Zhao Sheng couldn''t help feeling a little desperate. Compared with congenital and golden elixir, even the gap between later stages, the gap between congenital and acquired is really not that big. But for Zhao Sheng, who couldn''t detect a trace of aura in his body at this time, it was so terrible. Because there was no aura, Zhao Sheng could not use the aura of cross-level combat. The move of Youlong Manxiang formula could not be used. He could not even instill aura into the green dragon spear he had always relied on. This is undoubtedly extremely frightening. Because this is equivalent to making a guy who is used to mobile phones and computers return to the primitive society in an instant. But fortunately... Zhao Sheng was not completely blind because he had the experience of rebirth and killing a python without cultivation in the later stage of the day after tomorrow. "Hissing..." the familiar Python and the familiar hissing sound made Zhao Sheng feel as if it was a reappearance of yesterday. This feeling is very uncomfortable, but Zhao Sheng has to bear it. Because elder martial sister... Is still waiting for him outside. So many trusted him, followed his men and friends, and waited for him outside. "If I beat you once, I will be able to beat you again." Zhao Sheng clenched his fist and felt the only green dragon spear left on him. Anyway, Zhao Sheng has never been such an easy guy to admit his life and wait for death. Even if the dying king of hell stood in front of him, he would definitely have a quarrel with the king of hell. "Hiss..." Python is still spitting out snake letters. Although he can''t understand Zhao Sheng''s words, looking at the provocative appearance on Zhao Sheng''s face, python certainly knows what Zhao Sheng wants to express. One person and one Python are deadlocked like that. But the form between them is obvious, that is, Python is a playful attitude, watching how long Zhao Sheng can last, and Zhao Sheng is waiting for Python to leak. "No." Zhao Sheng frowned fiercely. However, he did not know the identity of the master who created these secret places. But he also knew that man could not waste so much effort just to kill him. Therefore, in any case, he will definitely have a glimmer of vitality in such a seemingly crushing situation! But where will this glimmer of life be? Trying to recall everything in Qingyan forest at that time, Zhao Sheng tried to find an opportunity to defeat python. It was only about one or two breaths, which really made Zhao Sheng find something. On the surface, Zhao Sheng was able to kill the python at that time because his body skin was completely broken by the python. Without breaking or standing, he directly refined his body and broke into the day after tomorrow. Then use the move of Youlong Manxiang Jue to kill the python. But in fact, when Zhao Sheng killed the python, his body was showing an extremely abnormal state! Zhao Sheng didn''t care about that kind of special packing at that time and before now. Now, he has to care. Because... He really doesn''t want to be beaten by a python again, and finally has a trace of repair by virtue of the eight words of inch crack and blood. "Anyway... Fight!" Zhao Sheng roared and killed the python directly. Chapter 363 "Ding!" the tip of the green dragon''s spear directly hit the scales of the python. Obviously, the scales of Python have become much stronger with the improvement of its cultivation. However, this was not beyond Zhao Sheng''s expectation. He stretched his muscles in both legs, and then suddenly stepped on the scales of the python, leaving the scope of the Python''s bloody mouth. Zhao Sheng seems to be wasting his physical strength in vain, but in fact, Zhao Sheng is trying to find the original one, which can be said to be some inexplicable feeling. What kind of feeling it is, even Zhao Sheng himself can''t say clearly, because it''s just a feeling that... It can make people feel free to do whatever they want, as if it can make people free from the rules of everything between heaven and earth. Looking at the python not far from his eyes, Zhao Sheng licked his lips. Whether he can break through the 90th step alive depends on whether he can successfully find the feeling of indescribable and unknown. "Hiss..." the Python''s breath is obviously much more violent than before. Obviously, he was angered by the little guy who was like everything in his eyes! The scale just attacked by Zhao Sheng''s Qinglong spear was not damaged. Even the white mark that could appear at first did not appear at all this time. But the pain, which was so weak that it could hardly be ignored, made it deeply angry. The existence of playthings made him feel pain! What a shame! "Bang!" there was a loud noise. The Python''s tail rolled up a big tree with a thick waist and hit Zhao Sheng. Looking at this scene, Zhao Sheng could not help but tick the corners of his mouth. "Hoo..." Zhao Sheng slightly gasped excitedly as he dodged the huge thick wood. Familiar scenes, familiar opponents and familiar fighting methods make Zhao Sheng full of confidence in finding that familiar and unfamiliar feeling. Although... He didn''t think about the steps of this secret place, why did he find that familiar feeling to have the hope of victory. Python frantically attacked Zhao Sheng, who tried to avoid it while waiting for an opportunity to attack python. It''s strange that Zhao Sheng, who had no cultivation at all, didn''t feel too hard in the face of Python whose strength was far higher than that at that time. "Oh, I see..." Zhao Sheng whispered, as if he suddenly realized something. Everything between heaven and earth is connected. About two-thirds of the first 89 floors of Donglun''s Secret territory are monster opponents. Compared with the other third of human opponents, these two-thirds of monsters have a remarkable feature, that is, they are easy to underestimate their enemies compared with their small creatures. Especially in the face of Zhao Sheng, who will make a great cover up for his cultivation. Even if they are injured by Zhao Sheng, they will show anger and the feeling of wanting to break Zhao Sheng into pieces at any time, but contempt still exists in their bones. Monster, monster... It''s a beast, not a demon. Judging by their size, the gap between the two sides has continued since they appeared on this continent. But in addition, animals have an extremely conspicuous feature. That is the animal nature shown when dying or encountering great difficulties. The trapped beast will fight until death. Perhaps this is the 90th floor of the secret land, the biggest test for Zhao Sheng. "Come on!" Zhao Sheng''s eyes sank slightly, and then got rid of all distractions. Love, family affection, friendship and so on... All the seven emotions and six desires in Zhao Sheng''s mind have been expelled from Zhao Sheng''s mind. "Ho..." blood gradually appeared in his eyes, and his voice gradually became like a beast. He just wants to live, that''s all. The python opposite him may have sensed something dangerous, and his body is shrinking. "Bang!" there was a loud noise. Zhao Sheng, who was originally standing in front of the python, appeared on the python without any sign, and stabbed the gap in the Python''s scales with a green dragon long gun. A stream of hot blood gushed out with great power and sprayed directly on Zhao Sheng. The pain made the python tremble and almost threw Zhao Sheng directly into the air. However, fortunately, the green dragon spear was very firm on the scale gap of the python, and did not directly throw Zhao Sheng down. Taking advantage of the moment when the Python''s old force had gone and Xinli had not been born, Zhao Sheng directly bent his knees and blessed all his body weight on the green dragon spear in an instant. So he saw that the green dragon long gun, which had only inserted half of the gun head, became a state in which all of them were inserted. Zhao Sheng took advantage of the gap and looked up slightly to observe the gap position he had just not deliberately found. In an instant, Zhao Sheng found himself standing in the front half of the Python''s body, the only place that bulged out! What does that mean? This means that this place is most likely the location of the Python''s heart! In an instant, Zhao Sheng became more crazy. In order to live, human potential is really endless. "Wow ~" the space built by the 90th step of Donglun secret place suddenly became thin and broken. Zhao Sheng, standing in place, had a trace of consternation on his face in addition to his ferocious expression. He swore that he really didn''t exert himself. Why did the Python and even the space no longer exist? Did he really guess right? As long as he finds that familiar feeling, he can even pass the test of this step? But what is this for? As Zhao Sheng stood on the steps calming his emotions, he couldn''t help asking himself this in his heart. But in a space that Zhao Sheng didn''t know at all, a middle-aged man looked at Zhao Sheng''s previous performance in the environment of the 90th floor step structure and smiled. Immediately, he soon hid his body shape. All this is naturally unknown to Zhao Sheng. His main task now is only one, that is to adjust his state with the fastest speed, and then step into the 91st step, as well as the remaining steps. If the remaining tasks are still only opponents with gradually improved combat strength, it doesn''t seem very difficult, but Zhao Sheng, who has just experienced 90 steps, knows that the remaining steps won''t be so easy for him. "Hoo... Come on." Zhao Sheng shrugged and looked fearless. Chapter 364 Even Zhao Sheng himself didn''t realize that his mind was quietly improving. At the same time, Zhao Sheng is also moving towards becoming a real brave man, step by step. The real brave? What''s that? That is not to say that he has enough courage to move forward bravely in the face of all difficulties and obstacles. But a kind of, being knocked down once, can still stand up, shrug and say indifferently: "come on, do it again." How many times had Zhao Sheng been knocked down by Python in Qingyan forest, and how many times had Zhao Sheng been knocked down by the enemy in so many battles in the past. But which time did Zhao Sheng really fall down without getting up? did not. Looking at the green lotus mirror and the green dragon spear in his hand, Zhao Sheng, who didn''t spend much physical strength just now, didn''t stop too much on the 90th step. Zhao Sheng, who has a green lotus mirror and has a much stronger mind once again, stepped straight onto the 91st step. On this floor, Zhao Sheng took only 13 breaths and went to the 92nd floor. Then the ninety third floor, the ninety fourth floor. Until he almost forgot what the old man had reminded him at the beginning. When the 98th and 99th steps would be very different, he stepped on the 98th step. The scene of the 98th step unexpectedly made Zhao Sheng suddenly return to the Daoqing gate! "What''s going on?" Zhao Sheng was a little confused. Then he felt a vague consciousness and his memory gradually dispersed. He looked vaguely at his hand and found that the green lotus mirror he had been holding had disappeared. "Is this an illusion?" Zhao Sheng thought. But soon, his eyes darkened and he didn''t know anything. When the light reached Zhao Sheng''s eyes again, he had fully believed that he was in the Daoqing gate. His memory has been changed. Now he... Is a middle-aged man with a beard. Yunyi and their eight year old son face Qingfeng together. "You used to laugh at my sophistication," said Qingfeng with a sneer, "but now if you don''t hand over Daxia Zhang''s children, I''ll kill you and the people you love around you!" Zhao Sheng, holding a green dragon spear, shouted angrily, "I didn''t expect you to be instructed by Wuyu to kill the great Xia Zhang family, even innocent children!" Qingfeng said without shame, "I''m thinking about daoqingmen. If I don''t obey Wuyu''s will, daoqingmen will be destroyed! Now you are facing the same experience as me. If you choose to hand over the child, I will ensure that you and your loved ones are safe; if you choose not to hand over the child, I will kill all of you." "Is it... Hard to choose? Hehe, now... You should know my last resort?" "Despicable!" Zhao Sheng spit. Qingfeng impatiently urged: "reality and your own so-called justice, which do you choose?" Zhao Sheng saw that there was a strong spirit of killing in the palm of master Qingfeng. He knew that once master Qingfeng killed, even if they all went together, they would never be his opponent. At that time, he, Yunyi and their eight year old son will die! But Zhao Sheng kindly touched his son''s head, and then kindly said, "remember my father once told you what is the most important thing in life?" The son nodded. Then Zhao Shengsheng tightened her hand in fear of Yunyi floating away, and asked apologetically, "are you afraid?" Yun Yi shook his head: "after all these years, don''t you know me? As long as I can be with you, I''m not afraid of anything." Master Qingfeng finally made a move! "Reiki enters the Xuan!" he shouted. Zhao Sheng tried to make the last desperate fight, but he still couldn''t stop the killing of Qingfeng. Zhao Sheng''s green dragon spear finally fell. Covered with blood, he climbed to Yunyi and their eight year old son, hugged them and died. "Hey! Why am I here? Aren''t I dead? Yunyi! And my son?" Zhao Sheng was stunned for a long time before he realized... It was just an illusion. He touched his face and the beard was gone. He picked up the green lotus mirror and took a picture. Pooh! Where is a middle-aged uncle in his forties? He''s a handsome young man, okay! "Old man! Come out!" Zhao Sheng shouted. No matter when, Zhao Sheng doesn''t like this sense of unknown. Originally, he thought that the secret place of the East wheel would be no different from that of the West wheel. It would be good to create one step at a time. But now it seems that the situation in the secret land of the East wheel is far from what he imagined. As a matter of fact, he was already killed. But after being killed, the reality is that he has passed the test of the 98th step. "What''s the matter?" the old man asked wearily. Zhao Sheng would not have guessed that, like the lion mansion spirit, the old man, who is also the mansion spirit, would be tortured by Yun Yi and have some neurasthenia. "98th floor..." Zhao Sheng wanted to ask what happened to the 98th floor steps. Did he mean that death in the secret territory of Donglun was not true? But in the mouth of the elderly, what is the explanation for the extremely high mortality rate? "I know what you want to ask, but I can''t answer you yet. But I can tell you that the test on every step of Donglun secret place will be true." the old man waved his hand and interrupted Zhao Sheng''s question. "True? Then why was I still alive when I had been killed?" Zhao Sheng asked suspiciously. Of course, asking such a question does not mean that Zhao Sheng feels bad to live or wants to die. But simply because he wants to understand what the secret territory of the East wheel is. In this way, he will be able to complete the two secret places of North and South faster and more smoothly in the future. Similarly, only after completing the four secret places can he know who the familiar looking man who created the four secret places is. "You don''t have to worry about it. You only need to know that you have crossed the 98th step, and I will give you corresponding rewards." the old man was obviously changing the topic. Zhao Sheng frowned, obviously dissatisfied with the answer. But the so-called form is better than people. Now it''s still up to the old man. Even if he has a big opinion, he will have to wait until he breaks through the last step and takes the Donglun secret place as his own before he can argue with the old man. Chapter 365 "Reward? What reward?" Zhao Sheng, who knew that he could not have an answer to the question just now, quickly shifted his goal. From seeking answers to questions to asking for rewards, or more rewards. "Well... The reward is that you can go up to the 99th step." the old man disappeared directly in front of Zhao Sheng with joy on his face. Come on, the old man is more spiritual than the lion house! He claims to be generous, not like the spirit of lion mansion, but what he has done... Can''t be complimented. Zhao Sheng shook his head reluctantly and stepped into the last step - the 99th step! If he can pass this step, he will ask the secret land of dingdong wheel! At the same time, it is closer to conquering the four secret places. In the twinkling of an eye, a featherless appearance appeared in front of him. "Hallucination! It must be hallucination!" Zhao Sheng told himself and tried to wake himself up at the same time. However, like last time, he soon fell into the illusion set for him by the secret territory of the East wheel and mistakenly believed that what he was experiencing now was real. "Do you remember me?" the familiar proud face grinned in front of Zhao Sheng: "if you still remember me, do you remember what I once said?" Yes, this familiar and proud face belongs to feather free. The last memory of Wuyu in Zhao Sheng''s mind at this time still stays after the duel of daoqingmen. "Do you want revenge?" Zhao Sheng asked a little knowingly. Wuyu waved his hand and bounced off a trace of dust on his white clothes: "there are many ways of revenge. As long as you can get out of here obediently, I''ll let you go." "Your revenge is mainly to gain pleasure by humiliating me." Zhao Sheng said coldly. Not to mention on the blood moon continent, among the boundless dynasties alone, those stronger than Zhao Sheng will be a very huge number. Zhao Sheng has no enmity with him. If he is a prince of the boundless Dynasty, he will offend a generation of Tianjiao like Zhao Sheng to death because of a woman, Zhao Sheng absolutely doesn''t believe it. In any case, it is absolutely worth the efforts of various forces to win over young people who can become Tianjiao. This great strength must include a lot of beautiful women who are beautiful and beautiful. Wuyu''s cheek raised a sneer: "yes, otherwise... What do you think it would be?" "In that case, there is no need to say more." With that, he raised the green dragon spear and wanted to mobilize the aura of his whole body. But... After some efforts, he realized with some fear that at this time, he could not mobilize a little aura at all. Until this time, he remembered from the memory given to him by the secret place that he had used up his aura as early as the last duel. "Pa!" Wuyu clapped the aura and directly photographed Zhao Sheng far away. Zhao Sheng immediately took a mouthful of blood and his face turned pale. But before he could slow down, Wuyu clapped another palm of aura at him. It can be seen that Wuyu is not in a hurry to kill Zhao Sheng. At this time, it seems that he is just playing with the ants on his hands, and slowly enjoys the pleasure brought to his heart by abusing Zhao Sheng alive. Zhao Sheng, who had temporarily lost his memory for a period of time, could not perceive anything from Wu Yu''s behavior. However, if he still has his previous memory, he must be able to feel the state of Wuyu at this time, which is very much like the state of those monsters who are much larger than humans when facing humans. One palm, one palm, another palm, the aura constantly flew out of the feather free palm. At the same time, it also overturned Zhao Sheng to the ground again and again, making him constantly endure the pain caused by the tear on his body. Finally... Zhao Sheng felt that he was about to lose his support. "Elder martial sister..." Zhao Sheng murmured when he was dying. "Your elder martial sister?" Wuyu''s obscene words sounded in Zhao Sheng''s ear: "I''ll take good care of her for you." Boom! An unknown fire rushed up to the part of Zhao Sheng''s tianlinggai in an instant. This moment is like a previous scene, because Wuyu''s words are enough to offend Zhao Sheng''s last bottom line and let him cross the steps to urge the Reiki of the realm of God into the mystery. "Aura enters the mystery!" Zhao Sheng climbed up with the last bit of strength in his life and said powerlessly and firmly. He knew that after hundreds of times of palm Qi without feather, his injury was far more serious than any time. He couldn''t live by activating Reiki into the Xuan. But if he doesn''t start, he will certainly die, and will keep the elder martial sister in the shadow of no feather. So... Instead of dying, it''s better to fight for the last breath and fuck him! "What!" Wuyu was surprised and his voice trembled. There is no other reason. The smell of Zhao Sheng is really terrible. Terror is so arrogant that I can''t lift a trace of resistance in my heart! "Death..." Zhao Sheng''s voice was like a ghost returning from Jiuyou hell. It was gloomy, sad and full of killing. "Stop!! think about it. If you launch any move, it''s enough to kill me, but the subsequent back injury will certainly kill you." Wuyu, who has been afraid, began to shrink back. There is no problem with Wuyu''s words. Zhao Sheng, who has been seriously injured, will kill Wuyu in an instant as long as he uses any moves and the spirit will burst out fiercely. However, he will break his muscles and veins and die in an instant! "If you stop activating Reiki into the Xuan, I promise I won''t trouble you and your senior sister any more, and I''ll use the elixir of the boundless Dynasty to restore you some strength. No matter the premise is, you have to kowtow to me three times, admit defeat to me, and then lose the only chance in your life to ask the secret place of the East wheel, you have to get out of here." It''s a pity... Wuyu, who has been extremely frightened, is full of pride because he said this sentence that completely let Zhao Sheng get rid of all his thoughts. "I will live when you live, and I will follow when you die." Yunyi''s words lingered in Zhao Sheng''s mind. There is something more important than Zhao Sheng''s dignity in this world, that is cloud art. For Yunyi, he has no fear, even death. What''s more, barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes! He is already a person who has died once. He can be reborn, see the elder martial sister again, and protect the elder martial sister with his own life. What else is he dissatisfied with! Chapter 366 "Destroy it, you destroy it for me! The dirty soul is not worthy to live in this world, nor to insult the world where elder martial sister is!" Zhao Sheng roared, venting the great pain of his meridians and body, and filling the green dragon spear with Xuanqi! These mysterious Qi transformed from Reiki are not many. Because the aura in Zhao Sheng''s body has already become deficient, these are the first line of aura that Zhao Sheng obtained in exchange for breaking the Dan house! It is no exaggeration to say that these last auras are Zhao Sheng''s last life! Once these auras completely left Zhao Sheng''s body and attacked Wuyu. Then Zhao Sheng will die in an instant. Xuan Qi, along the direction designated by Zhao Sheng, hit Wu Yu straight. And Wu Yu, who had already given up all resistance, was staring at this mysterious Qi. "Ha ha ha!" Zhao Sheng laughed sadly. The body... Is slowly falling back. And with his body falling down, his life, his elder martial sister, and... His elder martial sister. Boom! Zhao Sheng''s back was hit violently. Of course, this is not who attacked Zhao Sheng, but he fell to the ground and the power given to him by the ground. Unfortunately... Zhao Sheng can''t feel this feeling at all. The reason, of course, is that the illusion constructed by the 99th step has begun to break. As for the feather that has been blasted into slag by Xuanqi? Who knows. "Congratulations, standing on the top floor of Donglun secret territory." the old man''s voice, which was gradually familiar, came from a distance. Almost at the moment of the sound, the illusion disappeared. The previous experiences in the environment and the temporarily lost memories all poured into Zhao Sheng''s brain. "Damn! I was cheated by the dreamland of Donglun''s secret place again!" Zhao Sheng, who was calm and probably understood what had happened before, said to the old man gnashing his teeth. This feeling of always being deceived and passively experiencing death is really not very good. However, after passing the test of these last two steps, Zhao Sheng has clearly found that his state of mind has changed greatly. Just as the West wheel secret place tests people''s inner tenacity, the East wheel secret place also has an eternal core of postgraduate entrance examination. Animal nature, which is often mentioned, is a derogatory word, but it is precisely the core of the test of Donglun secret place! "It''s over?" Zhao Sheng asked himself this question in his heart. "Yes, remember what I told you at the beginning? The 98th and 99th steps are very different from the steps in front." the old man stroked his short beard and said proudly. It is somewhat different from the West round secret place controlled by the spirit of the lion house. The East round secret place controlled by the old man has been broken by more than Zhao Sheng for hundreds of years. Even before Zhao Sheng, the number of monks who reached the top of the East wheel secret territory had reached as many as seven. But when you think about it, it''s normal. After all, the secret place of the West wheel is located in the borderland Dynasty of the boundless Dynasty, and it is also controlled by the Daoqing gate. Outsiders are not allowed to enter and wander. The secret land of Donglun is located in the Qichun Dynasty, which is a huge Dynasty compared with the boundless Dynasty. Moreover, the demon city is also one of the largest cities in the Qichun Dynasty, but anyone who can be liked or pleasing to the eyes of the elderly can enter and wander in it. Although the old man is also a spiritual existence, after all, he has a long life and his wisdom is far beyond ordinary people. Is it easy for him to be liked or pleasing to the eye. However, the seven monks who made the old man look good and passed the test of 99 steps and successfully reached the top did not make the old man so happy. "So..." Zhao Sheng narrowed his eyes and carefully tasted the reminders that the old man first gave him. At first, when Zhao Sheng heard those reminders, he naturally thought that what the old man said was the last two steps, and he would face greater and more difficult challenges. "Well, it''s time to give you a reward." the old man twisted his neck and looked like the boss paid the employees. Seeing the old man like this, Zhao Sheng couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Once bitten by a snake, I''ve been afraid of the well rope for ten years. It was agreed that no matter which floor, there will be a reward. What''s the result? A reward is either a way to the next level or a compliment. I''m afraid the most useful reward is the green lotus mirror. "Tut Tut, what''s your expression? Don''t you want a reward?" the old man''s eyes widened. He was surprised by Zhao Sheng''s expression and behavior that completely surprised him. Anyway, this is still a monk in Yuanying territory. Even if Zhao Sheng is the guy focused by his master, his vision is not too high, right? This is the secret place of the East wheel. Which treasure is not crazy to take out? "Ha... Ha ha..." Zhao Sheng shrugged and mocked the old man. The old man looked at Zhao Sheng like this, almost a mouthful of old blood sprayed on his face. "You! What do you mean?!" the smile on the old man''s face disappeared, and his flushed face showed his confusion and confusion. "What do you say?" Zhao Sheng took away the green lotus mirror and the green dragon spear in his hand, as if he was afraid that the old man would take back the green lotus mirror. "I said? What did I say? I said I would give you a reward. That''s it? You have to give me a reason?" "Hehe... Reward? Reward? Will the reward you said this time be the air in your hand?" Zhao Sheng said so. He didn''t want to say anything to the old man. He took out a cup from the demon refining pot, then filled it with a glass of spirit water and drank it. A green lotus mirror, a weapon whose power can be improved with Zhao Sheng''s cultivation, is enough to satisfy Zhao Sheng. What''s more, the main purpose of completing the East round secret place is to complete the test of the four secret places faster and know what he can''t know now. But no wonder Zhao Sheng''s attitude at this time was full of disdain. After all, the old man''s hands were empty. He just said rewards, but he didn''t see any action to take out the treasure from where. "Er..." when the old man heard Zhao Sheng say this, he looked at his hands and found that his appearance was really easy to cause Zhao Sheng''s misunderstanding, so he began to add with some embarrassment: "but what you said is also good... The reward you want to get is really related to the air..." Chapter 367 "Poof! Cough, cough." Zhao Sheng just drank the Lingshui in his mouth and choked into Zhao Sheng''s lungs in an instant. Although he mocked the old man on his mouth and said whether the reward would be the air in his hand, he didn''t expect that it would really be the air. His requirements are really not high. He will be satisfied as long as he is given a few prefecture level treasures like the secret place of the Western wheel. Fortunately, however, his words were not known by the old man. Otherwise, a mouthful of old blood that almost gushed out not long ago would definitely spit on Zhao Sheng''s face like Zhao Sheng spitting Lingshui. The master who created the secret place left many valuable treasures in the four secret places. Yes, but it''s only valuable. Prefecture level weapons can even judge the existence of a dynasty''s strength. For example, compared with Zhao Sheng at this time, there are only 28 prefecture level treasures in the open. If the master who created this secret place can really give Zhao Sheng the ground level treasures as ordinary stones, it is estimated that he has already conquered the whole blood moon continent. Will you build four secret places here to choose the right people? Therefore, it would be strange if Zhao Sheng could really obtain several prefecture level treasures, even those like Qinglian mirror. "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you feel so excited and excited?" the old man shook his fist as if he was preparing something, but he couldn''t help stopping when he saw Zhao Sheng in such a state. "You... Awesome..." Zhao Sheng pointed to the old man with his trembling right hand impolitely. However, Zhao Sheng was also in a hurry. Unexpectedly, he could not imagine that he could climb to the top of the secret territory of the East wheel. Would he really have no treasures? "Oh, I''m old, I can''t help boasting. Look at your boasting, I''m almost floating." the old man said, and the movements of his hands and body never stopped. With only a flash of body shape, he suddenly appeared behind Zhao Sheng, and then slapped Zhao Sheng on the back. "Hmm?!" Zhao Sheng felt the power from his back and immediately wanted to break free, but he tried many times in a row, but he couldn''t get rid of the old man''s control at all. This can not help but make Zhao Sheng''s heart full of confusion. Does the old man feel angry and want to punish Zhao Sheng? But Zhao Sheng didn''t do anything. Besides, at that time, the spirits of the Lion House were all like that by Zhao shengkeng. Didn''t anything happen. But soon, Zhao Sheng also found that the strength of the old man was not harm. Moreover, this force is more of a kind of giving. Reiki, the old man is instilling Reiki into him. Moreover, it is an extremely pure aura that can be instantly absorbed by Zhao Sheng''s body without any impurities at all! Even... This aura makes Zhao Sheng, who claims to be knowledgeable, completely unable to tell whether it is aura or not. At this time, Zhao Sheng really wanted to ask the old man what he was instilling. But the extreme comfort makes Zhao Sheng unable to speak even one character. For a long time, it may be an hour or a day. Zhao Sheng found that his cultivation had reached an amazing state of God! This is a whole big stage of improvement! And this is also a big stage for the double cultivation of body and Qi! This fact has made Zhao Sheng completely unable to explain himself. Moreover, even if he has the formula of dominating Xuantian and can absorb a large amount of heaven and earth aura to improve his cultivation, how much aura can he transmit to his body these days? "Me." Zhao Sheng immediately wanted to ask something, but before he could say anything, he was taken back by Zhao Sheng. The reason is very simple. The old man was able to instill "aura" into Zhao Sheng before. Obviously, he knew that it could improve Zhao Sheng''s cultivation. But if you really know, then... There are only two possibilities. One is that what the old man instilled in Zhao Sheng was not aura, but something that Zhao Sheng did not know. The other is that the old man knew that the skill Zhao Sheng practiced was to dominate the Xuantian formula. In other words, the master who created the four secret realms knew that the skill he practiced was to dominate the Xuantian formula. "Ha ha..." this moment, the laughter like talking about grass, mud and horse has changed from Zhao Sheng to an old man. But who makes form better than people? Zhao Sheng didn''t dare to have the slightest unhappy face when he looked at the old man''s smile. On the contrary, it was the same expression when the three elders in Daoqing gate faced Wuyu. "Well, these are all given to you by the master. If you had such good luck, the seven little guys would not have died so miserably." the old man said with emotion. "Gudong..." Zhao Sheng swallowed and spit. Seven monks who could break through the secret territory of the East wheel like him died miserably? Then he... Zhao Sheng didn''t dare to think about it at all. "Can you tell me what it is? If I have a chance, I''d like to collect some and improve my martial sister''s cultivation." Zhao Sheng licked his lips and was full of interest in what had just improved his cultivation to a big stage in a short time. "Pa!" the old man patted Zhao Sheng''s head with his palm. Obviously, the old man in charge of the secret land of Donglun is far more powerful than the spirit of Lion House and Zhao Sheng. With his slap, Zhao Sheng didn''t even have a chance to respond. "Why did you beat me? You beat me even if you didn''t give me a reward! Is it reasonable!" Zhao Sheng said with his head in his arms. "Justice? Hehe hehe... You told me justice? Why did I beat you? Didn''t I give you a reward! You touched your conscience and said, didn''t I give you a reward!" the old man seemed to be angry with Zhao Sheng''s words. His face flushed and his hands were shaking at the same time. "Didn''t give it?" Zhao Sheng was surprised. He didn''t know what the reward was. "Who gave you the green lotus mirror in your hand!" "What green lotus mirror? Do you have this?" he looked at his hands, and then looked at the old man. Zhao Sheng looked innocent, as if he was saying that he had never seen any green lotus mirror. The old man pointed to Zhao Sheng as if he wanted to find out the green lotus mirror that had been hidden in the demon smelting pot by Zhao Sheng. "You... Ok... Even if there is no green lotus mirror, how did your cultivation suddenly rise from Yuanying realm to Huashen realm just now! You won''t even admit it." the old man almost roared. "Well... I admit that, but..." Chapter 368 "Just? Just what?" the old man looked a little better when he saw that Zhao Sheng finally admitted. "But you also said that your master asked you to give me, not the reward you gave me, so what does it have to do with the reward you should give me? Don''t worry, I''m not a greedy person, I just want what I deserve." Zhao Sheng said with a smile on his face. It seems that the old man is not an old man, but a child. At this time, he is being abducted by Zhao Sheng with a lollipop. "I..." until this time, the old man finally found that the image of Zhao Sheng described to him by the spirit of lion house some time ago was so appropriate. "Ah, what are you? You have so many treasures here. You certainly don''t need me. I''ll be satisfied if you give me a few prefecture level treasures. I don''t ask you for heaven level treasures, right?" Zhao Sheng extremely shameless "persuaded" the old man. If there is no accident, he will first arrange the people to FEIHUANG City, and then go alone to the forbidden area that he wanted to go to earlier, that is, the first demon site. The reason why Zhao Sheng first brought the people to the demon city is that he can directly distribute the treasures to the people after completing the test of the East wheel secret place, and then he went to the first demon site alone. "You..." the old man didn''t know what he should say, but just at this time, a light flashed suddenly. Looking at the light, Zhao Sheng didn''t know what had happened, but the old man''s excited expression clearly showed that he knew what it meant. "Master!" the old man''s voice was full of excitement. "Well..." a familiar man''s voice came over. Sure enough, it was him. Zhao Sheng narrowed his eyes and looked at the direction still shining. After a long time, the light gradually faded, and the man who looked quite similar to Zhao Sheng''s adoptive father gradually revealed his figure. "Meet again, little guy." the man smiled at the corners of his mouth and looked satisfied. At this moment, Zhao Sheng really wanted to ask the man who he was. Why do you look a little similar to Zhao Qing, and why do you take care of him so much. With his strength in creating the four secret places, why not establish one side of power and enjoy the pleasure brought by power. But in the end, Zhao Sheng resisted the idea of asking this question. He knew that even if he really asked, the man would never tell him. After all, he had only broken through two of the four secret places. As for the two secret places of North and south, he has no clue at all. "HMM." Zhao Sheng thought about these things in his heart, so he replied absently. Seeing Zhao Sheng''s reaction, the master of the secret place smiled more obviously. But when the old man next to him saw this scene, his chin was almost falling to the ground. The old man is the same as the spirit of Lion House, but not the same. The same thing is that their lives should be attached to the secret realm. The different thing is that the old man, whether he was or is now, is still a real person, while the Lion House spirit is completely a house spirit born of things. Because of this, the West wheel secret place where the spirit of the lion house is located will have a high-speed time flow rate bonus, while there is no in the East wheel secret place. The old man is in charge of the secret territory of the East wheel. He has seen too many people. The reason is that there is a secret place near yudemon City, which is known by many people. Although the way of entering the secret territory of the East wheel is very special, it needs to be recognized by the elderly before entering it, but it can''t stand the blood moon. There are too many people on the mainland and too many people who want to take a chance. For hundreds of years, he has seen countless strong people in Yuanying territory, who cross the steps to kill friars in Huashen territory? For the friars who can make the old man look at them, it''s just a routine. But no one has ever been so valued by his master. Even after Zhao Sheng ascended to the top of the East wheel secret territory, his master actually came to the secret territory in person. Even though the spirit of the lion house told him some time ago that Zhao Sheng''s master also came when he reached the top of the secret territory of the West wheel, the old man thought it was the little lion bragging to him. Until now, I saw it with my own eyes, the old man didn''t know that everything the little lion told him was true. "You boy, don''t you even say thank you?" the Lord of the secret realm said jokingly. The old man didn''t tell Zhao Sheng just now why his cultivation would directly break through a big stage in a short time, mainly because his master ordered him to do it before. "Thank you." Zhao Sheng glanced away, wondering what the powerful and financially rich leader of the secret realm wanted to do. "Well, well, I knew it was like this." the smile on the Lord''s face gradually turned into a bitter smile and said blandly to Zhao Sheng. Zhao Sheng shrugged his shoulders, and his doubts did not decrease at all. "Can you tell me..." Zhao Sheng said, trying to ask something. But before he could say anything, he was already held up by the Lord of the secret realm and motioned to stop. "I know what you want to ask me. Your cultivation is because I got a treasure a long time ago. You don''t know what it is. I still have that kind of thing, but it''s very few." "No... I don''t want to ask this." Zhao Sheng didn''t particularly care about cultivation and treasures. After all, the treasure he has is enough for him to use. What he really wants to know is who the Lord of the secret realm is! "Didn''t I tell you earlier? When you can conquer my four secret places, you will know everything. Now, your strength is still too weak." the leader of the secret place seems to know Zhao Sheng very well, and his words are not polite at all. Zhao Sheng pondered for a moment and didn''t know what to say. Strength... Or strength. Everything in the world is wrapped in such a heavy fog. Only people with strong strength can see the essence of the world through those fog. "I know you''re going to the Xianmo site next, so I have to tell you one thing in advance. That is, when your cultivation reaches the fit state, you must not improve any more. Come back here and find him, and he will tell you about the rest of the secret state." said the Lord of the secret state. This is the main reason why the Lord of the secret place appeared in the East round secret place this time. Now it is said that when you reach the fit state, you should not improve your accomplishments. The meaning contained in it is already obvious. Chapter 369 "Gudong..." Zhao Sheng swallowed spit hard. All the questions that I wanted to ask for export turned into nothing in an instant. How did the Lord of the secret place know he was going to the first demon site? That place is a recognized forbidden area on the blood moon continent! Zhao Sheng was encircled and suppressed in his previous life because he wandered among them. Then Ma lang''an became a name of colluding with the demon family and attracted countless people to compete for the master Xuantian formula in Zhao Sheng''s hands. Therefore, Zhao Sheng in this world not only didn''t tell anyone about dominating the Xuantian formula, but also didn''t disclose any information to anyone, including Yunyi. Of course, if you don''t tell Yunyi, it''s not that Zhao Sheng doesn''t trust her, but simply for the sake of Yunyi. After all, Zhao Sheng knew very well about the situation in the first demon site. Although it was not as dangerous as it was spread, it was by no means a good place. More importantly, once you enter it, it is tantamount to sticking a label of collusion with the demon clan on yourself. Zhao Sheng didn''t know when he would die by accident, either from a strong enemy or from a dangerous place. In order to improve his cultivation, he entered the site of the first demon. Even if he hung the label of colluding with the demon family again, it wouldn''t be a big problem, but if Yunyi hung such a label, Zhao Sheng''s heart would be very uncomfortable. "How do you know I''m going to the first demon site next..." Zhao Sheng asked in a weak voice. He was sure that he had never mentioned anything about the site of the first demon anywhere or at any time. So the question is, how does the Lord of the secret realm know? Did Zhao Sheng accidentally say it when he was talking in his sleep? Or can the Lord of the secret land also check the hearts of the people? "Ha ha... I know more than you can imagine. Even you may not know you as well as me." the Lord of the secret place said mysteriously. For this, Zhao Sheng subconsciously wants to refute something. But it''s helpless. The fact seems to be what the Lord of the secret realm said. Therefore, Zhao Sheng''s conversation immediately turned. "So what about my reward?" "Eh..." the expression of the Lord of the secret place was just the same as that of the old man. Although he boasted that he knew Zhao Sheng very well, he had to smile helplessly in the face of his jumping thinking and almost rogue appearance. "What do you want?" the Lord of the secret place licked his lips and asked angrily. To tell the truth, if you can, the Lord of the secret territory is even willing to give all the treasures in the secret territory to Zhao Sheng. But obviously, if he did, it would definitely be harmful to Zhao Sheng. Anyway, foreign things are foreign things after all, which can''t equal the actual cultivation strength. But if you don''t give them all, but a few treasures, what should you give? "What do you want?" Zhao Sheng didn''t expect the Lord of the secret place to ask him such a question. For a moment, he didn''t know what to want. Weapons? The quality of the green dragon spear is unknown, but it is absolutely not weak. Even the prefecture level sword obtained from the secret place of the West wheel is definitely a very powerful treasure. Another one? How good can I change it? Besides weapons, what else does Zhao Sheng lack? With the two ancient artifacts in hand, you can also use the high time flow rate bonus in the West wheel secret place at any time. Such a treasure configuration even makes the Lord of the secret place jealous and envious. "Yes, you have to say what you want, so I can see if I have it, and then give it to you?" the Lord of the secret realm saw that his helpless question had miraculous effects, so he couldn''t help asking. But otherwise, Zhao Sheng''s brain is more flexible. After thinking about what he needs and what he wants, he immediately changed his mind and began to think about the partners who follow him and what they need. Yunyi has Pangu axe and the heart of the sea. At the same time, there is a soul of ZuLong living in her body. What else to give her is not very useful except unexpected joy. Dust poison sniff has the book that Wuyu gave him in his hand. He doesn''t need anything more advanced for the time being. Ren Feifei is more conscious now than before, but there is still a gap with the normal state. I''m afraid there is nothing suitable for her here. Zhao Sheng doesn''t know much about Zhang Daniu and the disciple who practiced the eight trigrams holy method. Zhao Sheng really doesn''t know what they need. So... What Zhao Sheng can consider is probably only Chen Bing and Yun Fu! It goes without saying that Zhao Sheng in his previous life is already familiar enough. If his great strength can be matched with a good weapon, he can definitely play a great role in the foreseeable war in the future. And Chen Bing, we have to let Zhao Sheng think again. The most important thing is the Tao and Dharma. Chen Bing, as his name suggests, exudes a cold breath all over his body, and his talent on the ice must be very high. What''s more, when Chen Bing was in Daoqing sect, he was already an internal disciple. Naturally, there is no need to say more about his strength. "I see. I want a pair of hammers and an ice mind or skill." Zhao Sheng said excitedly to the Lord of the secret land. Although Zhao Sheng always seems to advance with an inch when facing the spirit of the Lion House, the old man and the Lord of the secret realm, he still controls that degree in his psychology. "What? You''re going to practice hammer again? No, you haven''t practiced sword for long. Can you take care of it? Don''t practice anything in the end!" when the Lord of the secret territory heard that Zhao Sheng wanted a hammer, he immediately wanted to beat Zhao Sheng up. Although it is said that on the road of practice, all roads are connected, but in Zhao Sheng''s case, it is obvious that it has not reached the point of one road. If you practice three weapons at the same time, the final result may be unacceptable. "Who says I''m going to practice? Can''t I order something for my friends? Don''t be wordy, just say whether you give it or not. If you don''t give it, I won''t find the other two secret places. Anyway, there are many good things in the Xianmo site, at least more than you." Zhao Sheng glanced away, as if he was very dissatisfied with the leader of the secret place. Hearing Zhao Sheng''s words about the Lord of the secret land, his nose was almost crooked. Not to mention the prefecture level weapons and skills, he gave them to Zhao Sheng as early as in the secret territory of the Western wheel. How can they compare with the treasures just used to improve Zhao Sheng''s accomplishments? "You threaten me?" the Lord of the secret place narrowed his eyes and said in a slightly threatening tone. Chapter 370 "Yes, I''m threatening you." Zhao Sheng shrugged his shoulders and replied without fear at all. "Gudong..." the old man, who was watching the two people talking, couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of spit. Anyway, Zhao Sheng, as the eighth guy to reach the top of the secret territory of the East wheel in hundreds of years, the old man certainly doesn''t want him to die of greed so soon. "HMM... it''s just the hammer and ice skill. It''s simple." the Lord of the secret place raised his eyebrows and changed his dignified face. Then very soon, there was a pile of hammers and something like a book on hand. "Gudong..." the old man spat again and swallowed. Although he is a spirit, it is true, but after all, he has been a real human for a long time. At the same time, he boasted of being well-informed and felt that he knew his master well enough. But when he saw that his master changed his attitude in a short time, he couldn''t help but start to doubt life. Zhao Sheng didn''t think much. He just reached out and wanted to take over the hammer and skill. "Hmm?" but when Zhao Sheng''s hands touched the hammer, a strange feeling rose faintly in his heart. So, after one thousandth of a breath, Zhao Sheng released his hands that had just touched the pair of hammers without hesitation. "Roar!" the hammer hit the ground on the top floor of Donglun secret place, and the loud sound was like thunder. As the saying goes, if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. The Lord of the secret land can change his mood so quickly. If there is no greasy hammer, Zhao Sheng doesn''t believe it. But how can it be an ordinary thing to hit the top floor of the secret place and make the solid ground cracked? In addition, this pair of seemingly ordinary and incomparable, but the surface always has a ethereal smell, which shows that this is definitely not an ordinary round hammer. "Thanks." Zhao Sheng left his mouth, as if reluctantly and directly put away the hammer and skill with the demon smelting pot. "You!" the old man looked at Zhao Sheng''s reaction, and some couldn''t help but want to come forward and beat Zhao Sheng. Judging from the expression Zhao Sheng made on purpose just now, he obviously didn''t recognize the uniqueness of the pair of hammers. But how can the old man who has been sitting in the secret place of the East wheel not recognize it? "Hmm?" the Lord of the secret place frowned and directly reached out to stop the old man. "Well, I have to go quickly, otherwise elder martial sister should be worried, and I have to go to the first demon site to help the five clawed Golden Dragon do things." Zhao Sheng turned his head and looked around, and then looked like he didn''t miss it at all. "OK, but you remember, when you fit into the realm..." the Lord of the secret realm reluctantly agreed, and finally wanted to emphasize something more. "I know, I will come back to the city to make complaints about the secret news." Zhao Sheng forced the words of the master of the secret land, and finally he tucking it in a low voice. At this time, the old man could not speak any words, so he had to stare at Zhao Sheng''s "wonderful" performance. However, just looking at this scene, the old man suddenly had some absurd ideas in his mind. The old man doesn''t know what Zhao Sheng''s identity is. But the old man naturally knows his master''s identity. As a master, I should take care of a little guy like this. Is... That rumor true? Thinking of this, the old man couldn''t help shaking his head. It''s true that he is now a Fu Ling, but many human things still apply to him. The more you know, the faster you die. As the master of the secret realm, he clearly noticed the old man''s inner thoughts and immediately looked past. The implication can be clearly felt without words. The old man who had already begun to get rid of his thoughts, got rid of his thoughts with a faster speed, and then looked at his nose and heart, standing in place like a weathered sculpture. But no matter how calm the old man is at this time, a seed of doubt has been firmly planted in the bottom of his heart. The Lord of the secret place left his mouth and didn''t care so much about the existence of this situation. "Well, now that you''ve decided, go." "I didn''t ask you for advice, just let you send me out quickly." Zhao Sheng said more and more excessively. But this time even he didn''t find out that what he said was so habitual. "Hum..." the Lord of the secret place raised his hand and enveloped Zhao Sheng with a mass of aura. Naturally, this aura was used to send Zhao Sheng away from the East wheel secret place, but just after Zhao Sheng''s body faded from the East wheel secret place, there was a trace of emotion in the eyes of the leader of the secret place. "Master?" the old man said. "Hmm?" the Lord of the secret place suddenly calmed down: "Oh, I''m fine. Do you know what you should do next?" "I know." the old man threw a respectful fist, but there was an uncontrollable huge wave in his heart. What is the identity of the Lord of the secret place? He took care of Zhao Sheng so much before and was able to quarrel with Zhao Sheng. Now he has fallen into a "short" stagnation because of Zhao Sheng''s departure. "Remember, seal all you see and hear today in your mind. Otherwise, you will know the consequences." the body shape of the Lord of the secret place gradually disappeared, and his words echoed in the air of the East wheel secret place. At the same time, Zhao Sheng was brought into the secret land of Donglun by the old man. "Junior brother!" Yunyi, who had been waiting for Zhao Sheng''s return, immediately noticed Zhao Sheng''s breath and rushed straight at Zhao Sheng. "I''m back again." Zhao Sheng patted Yunyi''s back in his arms and said comfortingly. "You... You said you would come with me in the future. Why did you leave me here alone!" Yunyi punched Zhao Sheng in the chest with a small powder fist, as if to vent his dissatisfaction. "Ouch!" after a punch, Yunyi uttered a painful cry. It was also because the cultivation achievement suddenly improved to a big stage in a short time. Zhao Sheng faced the fist from Yun Yi hammer. Although he didn''t resist with any strength, he almost subconsciously scattered a light on his chest, and then returned a force to Yun Yi''s hand. Looking at Yunyi''s painful expression, Zhao Sheng quickly and painfully held Yunyi''s injured hand, and then instilled aura to try to alleviate the pain on Yunyi''s hand. "Husband? Your accomplishments?" Yunyi''s wrist pain decreased slightly and asked the question she just wanted to ask. "Hmm, that''s right. It''s a change of spirit." Zhao Sheng shook his head and kissed Yunyi on the cheek. Chapter 371 Taoist couples are nominally no different from couples among mortals. But in fact, there is a big difference. Because in addition to the many things of the husband and wife, the more important thing is that they urge and encourage each other. "Hoo, what a coincidence." Yunyi looked at Zhao Sheng''s state. At first, he didn''t want to say anything, but finally he learned Zhao Sheng''s shrug, shrugged, and then said it. Suddenly, Zhao Sheng was stunned and looked at Yunyi with dull eyes. The meaning of Yunyi''s words is very clear, and Zhao Sheng is not a fool. With the help of the Lord of the secret realm and the old man, Zhao Sheng thought his cultivation was improving fast enough. But looking at Yunyi''s current state, it is clear that his cultivation has reached a point that is not weaker than what he is now. "You... What''s the matter..." Zhao Sheng looked left and right, as if he suspected that what he saw was not his savage elder martial sister. "What''s the situation? What else can happen? Hum, if you don''t come out again, I''m going to break in." Yunyi shook his small fist and said with some swagger. "Er..." to be honest, Zhao Sheng was very moved when he heard Yunyi''s words. "What do you want to say?" Yun Yi stretched out his hand to tidy up Zhao Sheng''s collar, and his voice was no longer like that just now. "I want to say... If I really don''t come out, don''t save me." Zhao Sheng is still trying to instill Yunyi with the idea that he always wants Yunyi to accept. Next, he wants to enter the dangerous first demon site. Zhao Sheng can''t go to that dangerous place with Yunyi anyway. However, if Yunyi came to him with Pangu axe or ocean heart when he was in danger, he would not be distracted. It would be unbearable for Zhao Sheng to put Yunyi in danger alone. "OK ~ I see." Yunyi agrees. As for what he thinks, it''s not known. Zhao Sheng shrugged habitually, and there was no way to adhere to cloud art. What he can do is to strive to improve his cultivation until nothing on this continent can threaten his life and Yunyi''s life. "What should we do next?" Yunyi took Zhao Sheng''s right arm and walked to the inn where everyone was in yudemon city. After coming out for so many days, the people in the inn must be waiting a little anxious. "Next, next, I''ll let Zhao Yaojing take them and you to Feihuang city." Zhao Sheng said calmly. Obviously, this decision has been the result of his thinking for a long time. In fact, this decision is also easy to make. After all, the place where Zhao Sheng can arrange people to go is nothing more than Feihuang city or Kong Xiucheng. Previously, Zhao Sheng thought it would not be a day or two to find the secret place of Donglun, so he took everyone to Yuyao City, so that he could broaden his horizons with everyone, see the cities in other dynasties outside the boundless Dynasty, and ease the atmosphere of all forces in the boundless Dynasty. If Zhao Sheng and others are still in the boundless Dynasty these days, Zhao Sheng hardly needs to think about what they will encounter. "Fly to Huangcheng?" Yunyi stared, some did not understand Zhao Sheng''s decision. In her opinion, the boundless Dynasty can no longer stay, and the people who are willing to leave the daoqingmen with Zhao Sheng and her are obviously ready to leave the boundless Dynasty. But just a few days later, they just returned to the boundless Dynasty. Isn''t it a sheep into a tiger''s mouth? Even if Zhao Sheng and Yun Yi have both reached the realm of transforming gods, it is not enough for those who want to curry favor with the royal family and the second prince in the boundless Dynasty. What Yunyi couldn''t understand was that Zhao Sheng asked her to go to Feihuang city together. "Yes. And when I came out before, I had asked Zhao Yaojing to sneak back to explore the situation in the boundless Dynasty." Zhao Sheng is not stupid. Of course, he will consider what happened in daoqingmen before and the subsequent impact. "What about you?" Yunyi can probably guess that Zhao Sheng must do something dangerous next, otherwise he won''t and can''t let Yunyi leave him so resolutely. "I have my own plan." Zhao Sheng nuzui, indicating that he had arrived at the inn. Yunyi wrinkled his nose and looked dissatisfied. She knew that although Zhao Sheng listened to her very much, as long as it was the decision he had made, it was absolutely difficult to change. "Master!" Zhao Yaojing knew that Zhao Sheng was about to return to the inn, so he waited at the gate of the inn early. The situation in the boundless Dynasty, more accurately, should be the situation in Feihuang city. Zhao Yaojing has roughly explored it. Under the arrangement of Feng Shuchen, the three families that have long existed in name succeeded in taking over all the industries of the three families in less than a month. In addition, without God''s knowledge, he used the means of thunder to get rid of the main principals previously arranged by the three families in various industries. "Well, it''s hard for you." Zhao Sheng rubbed Zhao Yaojing''s head. It has to be said that Zhao Yaojing, a demon with pure blood, has great luck as a subordinate. Be obedient and have strength. Even without orders, you can do what you should do. "Not hard." Zhao Yaojing bared his teeth, as if he were learning from human smiles. Well... Of course, this comes from the demon''s smile. It doesn''t seem so good-looking. "By the way, Yaojing, let me ask you. Do you want to stay in Feihuang city with elder martial sister, or go back to Kong Xiucheng?" Zhao Sheng took Yunyi and Zhao Yaojing back to the room and laid a sound insulation array between waving. Of course, Zhao Sheng can have this dialogue with Zhao Yaojing directly, but he obviously doesn''t want to talk about it behind Yun Yi''s back. "I... Kong Xiucheng." Zhao Yaojing''s exploration ability is far better than Zhao Sheng. As early as at the gate of the inn, it has found the changes in the cultivation of Zhao Sheng and Yunyi. Demons are also creatures and have their own desires in their hearts. Just like human beings, it also yearns for relaxation. But as Zhao Sheng''s men, the inexplicable contract is constantly telling it that it should do more for its master. Before FEIHUANG City, Feng Shuchen was in charge, which has put everything on the right track. Later, Yunyi and others will join it. Therefore, it is obvious that Kong Xiucheng needs it more, not only to help Zhao Sheng control a city, but also to keep in touch with the demon clan. In the near future... This weak connection is bound to come in handy. Chapter 372 "Well, good." Zhao Sheng narrowed his eyes and answered. Zhao Yaojing''s choice was completely within Zhao Sheng''s expectation, and Zhao Sheng''s previous plan was to let Zhao Yaojing return to Kong Xiucheng. With Zhao Yaojing''s blood, it is doomed that its future status in the demon family will not be low. Therefore, it is necessary for him to let Zhao Yaojing return to kongxiu City, whether in order to have a stronger force in the future or to better explore the secrets he wanted to know in his previous life. A few months is not enough to arouse the suspicion of any demon in the demon clan, but it''s hard to say if it takes longer. "Younger martial brother, have you figured out what to tell them? They left daoqingmen to follow you. You just left. I''m worried about them..." Yun Yi frowned and still didn''t want Zhao Sheng to leave. "Well, of course. Yaojing, go and call them." Zhao Sheng pondered for a moment, and then said in a determined tone. Gentle township is the tomb of heroes. Zhao Sheng knew this truth long ago. Although he doesn''t want to leave Yunyi, if he doesn''t enter the first demon site now, they will face a more dangerous situation in the future. The site of the first demon, as the name suggests, was the location of the base camp of the demon family before the God demon war. It is located at the junction of Dongling imperial dynasty and Zixu imperial dynasty in the East. Its environment is shrouded in darkness all year round, and even sunlight cannot go deep into it. Zhao Sheng, who once entered the site of the first demon in his previous life, knows more about it than ordinary people, but it is only limited to ordinary people. Because Zhao Sheng just knew that there were many descendants of the demon family in the site. Darkness exists more to protect these future generations. In addition to those descendants, there are a lot of experience scenes. Those experienced scenes are Zhao Sheng''s goal. Experience crisis, constantly experience crisis, improve cultivation, and constantly improve cultivation. Until... Until the day when you can no longer ascend. Of course, Zhao Sheng may have a target that is not a target when he goes to the first demon site. That was the only demon descendant Zhao Sheng had contacted in his previous life. If it weren''t for the existence of Yunyi, maybe... That woman might have become the love of Zhao Sheng''s life. "Master." dust poison smell has a faint momentum to become the leader of the crowd, calling Zhao Sheng first. Behind him, Ren Feifei, Yun Pei, Chen Bing and others stood in turn. Looking at the crowd, Zhao Sheng showed a shallow smile. Trust, this is the feeling of trust. Everyone knows what the road ahead is like, but they still choose this difficult road. "Well, I want to tell you a decision I''ve been thinking about for a long time." Zhao Sheng put away his smile, turned his head and glanced at the people, and then said in a very solemn tone. "When I left, I asked Yaojing to return to the boundless Dynasty to explore the situation, so... Next, I will ask elder martial sister and Yaojing to take you to Feihuang city." "Hmm?" Zhang Daniu said first. "Elder martial brother, can I follow you?" the younger martial brother who practiced the eight trigrams holy method asked slightly weakly. "Brother-in-law, you''re not here. Who''s going to give me a barbecue?" Yun Fu rubbed his obviously big belly, which was very wronged. Zhao Sheng smiled bitterly, but fortunately, everyone''s reaction was completely in his mind. "Well, don''t worry, I''ll go back soon. Besides, you should know how famous Feihuang city is in the boundless Dynasty. I''ll let you go, not just to enjoy happiness. I don''t want to wait for some time to go back. What should I do or what." The words paused, and everyone''s eyebrows frowned a little. "You should all know what we will encounter from the moment we step out of the green gate. Similarly, Wuyu and those who want to kill us and shoot Wuyu horses should also know." "They never thought that we left the boundless Dynasty in a hurry, but ran back so quickly." "So all you have to do is listen to the elder martial sister''s arrangement, and then use it as a nail to hammer it hard into the heart of the boundless Dynasty." "I assure you that the day I come back, it will be the beginning of the collapse of the boundless dynasty!" The words were impassioned, and the people were also enthusiastic. The day of return is the beginning of the collapse of the boundless Dynasty. If such words are spoken from other people''s mouths, they will certainly disdain them. But these words came from Zhao Sheng''s mouth, and the situation is completely different. This is the person they are willing to sacrifice their lives to follow. Why do they no longer believe Zhao Sheng? "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. No matter what others do, our three brothers will definitely cooperate with younger martial sister Yunyi." Yong Shoulu took a step forward and said with unprecedented seriousness. "Bullshit, what do you mean? No matter what others do, we''ve been together for so long. We''re still outsiders, aren''t we?" Zhang Daniu patted Yong Shoulu on the shoulder. "Er..." Yong Shoulu''s body suddenly froze in place. "Well, Daniel, it''s not that you don''t know what this means. Don''t be kidding." Zhao Sheng raised his hand and stopped Zhang Daniel''s words. Seeing that the people had no objection to flying to Huangcheng, Zhao Sheng nodded. He secretly said that he had established his authority. Next, it was time to sweeten the people. With ideals, you want people to work for him all the time? It can last for a while, but it can''t last for a lifetime. Beating a stick to a jujube is a move Zhao Sheng always likes to use. "Yun Yu, come here." "Ah? Brother-in-law, are you going to barbecue for me?" Yun Fu was secretly hurt in the corner. He was excited when he heard Zhao Sheng suddenly call him. "..." at this moment, Zhao Sheng suddenly regretted that the main thing with the secret realm was the hammer. "Isn''t it?" the gluttonous blood in Yunfu''s body awakens more and more obviously, and his mind has become more and more mature. "Yun Pei, you''ve grown up, and your accomplishments... Gudong..." Zhao Sheng said something to Yun Pei, almost subconsciously exploring Yun Pei''s accomplishments, and immediately scared him to sit on the ground without legs. "Yuanying territory? Yunfu, what have you eaten these days? Why has his cultivation increased so much?" just a few days ago, when Zhao Sheng left the inn, Yunfu''s cultivation was clearly innate. And now? But he has crossed the golden elixir realm in the middle and came to Yuanying realm. Chapter 373 "I didn''t eat anything, so I supported his cooking." Yun Fu was still very wronged, but he still stretched out his hand and pointed to the smell of dust and poison. It seems... The skill of dust poison smell has improved again. "Then you see, since you have reached Yuanying territory and have such high accomplishments, should you protect your sister?" in Zhao Sheng''s heart, no matter what Yun Peng''s accomplishments are, he will always be the fat boy who doesn''t grow up. "Ah, brother-in-law, you''re right. But... But I just have accomplishments in my spare time and can''t do anything." "It''s all right. Look what this is," said Zhao Sheng, calling out the pair of hammers given to him by the Lord of the secret land directly from the demon refining pot. "Bang." the hammer appears directly on the ground, but its huge weight makes the ground sink directly. "Eh? Hammer? OK, I like this." Yun Pei looked at the pair of hammers on the ground. The grievance in his eyes disappeared in an instant, and then was directly replaced by excitement. At the same time, he saw that Yun Pei directly bent down and touched the pair of hammers. "Ah, you..." Zhao Sheng immediately wanted to speak out to organize Yunbo''s behavior. This pair of hammers can''t even move at all. What if Yun Fu suddenly makes a force and hurts himself. But Zhao Sheng''s worry is doomed to be superfluous. He saw Yun Fu sink his shoulders and stretch his legs. The pair of huge hammers were raised by him. "Prefecture level treasure?" Qu Jiyuan stared and instantly recognized the existence of a pair of hammers in Yun Fu''s hand. "What? This thing is a ground level treasure?" Xiang piaochang beside him was so frightened that his chin was about to fall to the ground. As for the others around them, the reaction is almost no different from that of Xiang piaochang. "Yun Pei, don''t care what quality it is. Anyway, you''ll play with it first. How about the technique of hammer? I''ll find a way to get you a good one when I come back?" Zhao Sheng''s indifferent response convinced everyone that the hammer in Yun Pei''s hand was a prefecture level treasure. "OK! Thank you, brother-in-law. Hee hee." no matter how far his mind is raised, his mind is still a child''s mind. All his previous unhappiness can be completely forgotten in the blink of an eye. Yun Fu said, burying his feet that made the ground tremble constantly, and walked towards the back of the crowd. The attraction of prefecture level treasures is undoubtedly huge. Following Zhao Sheng, we can get the information of prefecture level treasures, which brings great power to everyone. But... In Zhao Sheng''s heart, this is far from enough. Because Yunyi is Yunyi''s younger brother, people''s hearts will be more powerful in a short time, but a little longer, they will involuntarily produce some bad ideas. So... Zhao Sheng''s search for another important thing in the secret realm will come in handy. "Chen Bing." Zhao Sheng called elder martial sister Bing, who hid in the deepest place of the crowd. There is no doubt that Chen Bing and his younger martial brother practicing the eight trigrams holy Dharma had no intersection with Zhao Sheng before they left the Daoqing gate. If one of them can get something, it is absolutely tantamount to injecting a cardiotonic into everyone''s heart. "Ah?" Chen Bing didn''t expect Zhao Sheng to call her name. "The pair of hammers I gave Yun Fu and this skill were all I got when I went out a few days ago. The hammer has been given to Yun Fu. This skill is very suitable for you, so it belongs to you." Zhao Sheng appeared the ground level skill of ice system in his hand and handed it to Chen Bing at the same time. Chen Bing frowned slightly and took the skill. "Ground level ice is a Dharma formula?" Chen Bing read in silence. At this moment, she felt as if a huge lightning was hitting her. If such a precious skill is taken out, it can even ensure that a mortal can ascend to heaven step by step in a dynasty. Even if she had been in the inner door of Daoqing gate for many years, the skill she practiced was just a mysterious ice system formula. As for the prefecture level, she didn''t even dare to think about it. "This..." Chen Bing pointed to Zhao Sheng and pointed to the skill in his hand. Some didn''t know what to say. As for the people watching this scene, in addition to envy and shock, there is more inexplicable power in their eyes. "Strive to improve my accomplishments. If you are willing to follow me when I am most depressed, Zhao Sheng will never abandon you at any time or under any circumstances. As long as I have what you need and suitable for you, I will definitely have nothing to say." Zhao Sheng said to Chen Bing, and even to the public. "I see." Chen Bing still looked cold. Without even thanking her, she took the skill back to the position she stood before. But her heart was by no means so calm as she appeared. "Brother Lu, you three were the first people I knew in Daoqing gate, but I have nothing to give you now, but I promise I will never treat you badly when I come back." Zhao Sheng hugged his fist and said to Yong Shoulu and others. As he said, Yong Shoulu was the first person he knew in Daoqing gate. Moreover, without the three of them, it remains to be said whether Zhao Sheng could cause such a sensation in Daoqing gate in just a few months. But the three of them, especially Yong Shoulu, were also the worst bullied by Zhao Sheng. "Ha ha, you''re welcome. But I remember what you said. Don''t go back on it. Ha ha ha ha." Yong Shoulu said very forthright, with some wet corners of his eyes. It''s not stupid to be qualified to enter Daoqing sect and become a disciple. Yong Shoulu is certainly not stupid. He has been bullied by Zhao Sheng for so long, how can he not know? But when he heard Zhao Sheng''s sentence that he would not treat them badly, he couldn''t help but feel some impulse to cry. "Younger martial brother, when I come back, I will help you find a way to revenge." Zhao Sheng patted the younger martial brother who practiced the eight trigrams holy method. Zhao Sheng knew the hatred and obsession in his heart. So he will never sit idly by. "Elder martial brother, I''m waiting for you to come back." the younger martial brother also hugged him. "Feifei, when I come back... I''ll bring you delicious food." Zhao Sheng looked at Ren Feifei, who was still eating a leg of sheep, and scratched his head. "Oh, oh, oh." Ren Feifei, whose mouth was occupied, replied restlessly. "Well, don''t make the atmosphere so dignified. It''s like what''s going on. I''m just going to get some treasures, or how can we arm ourselves?" Zhao Sheng enlivened the atmosphere. If, as usual, people heard Zhao Sheng say so, it would certainly become extremely active. But now, they are not active at all. Everyone knows that Zhao Sheng''s present appearance only shows one thing, that is, what he will experience next... Extremely dangerous. Chapter 374 The next day, early in the morning. Urged by Zhao Sheng, they left the inn early and went to Feihuang city. Zhao Sheng didn''t go to the site of the first demon for the first time. After all, it was very dangerous, so he had to be well prepared. He sat cross legged and slowly ran "master Xuantian skill" in the guest room. With the roaring movement of the skill, auras like white fog turned into clouds along his nose and were incorporated into his body. Taoist aura entered the body, making Zhao Sheng''s breath more stable and solid. The original aura, which had just broken through the environment, gradually solidified. Such cultivation lasted for half a day. At noon, when the sun was getting poisonous, he left his room and was ready to go out of the city to the first demon site! With the map drawn by his previous life memory, his body suddenly turned into a streamer, escaped into the clouds and rushed to the east of the Dongling imperial dynasty. When Jin entered the realm of God, his flying speed had reached a very high level. It was nothing to say for thousands of miles in an instant. But Rao was so. It took him several hours to rush all the way. The sun is fading, the sun is like blood, and the dusty Zhao Sheng finally came to the canyon port at the junction of the two imperial dynasties. "First demon site, I''m coming!" When he came to this familiar place, Zhao Sheng couldn''t help but raise a ripple in his heart. In his previous life, he had experienced in the site of the former devil. Now when he returns again, it is inevitable that he will have a sigh of revisiting his hometown. However, this sigh did not last long, so Zhao Sheng forced it down. Now the top priority should be to find the void entrance and enter the first demon site. Or enter through the so-called "entrance"? What''s the difference between trying to die? Fortunately, groping along the memory of his previous life, he soon found the entrance to the void in a completely insignificant place in the deepest part of the canyon. That''s an altar. This altar is magnificent enough to hold 10000 people to worship. You can imagine how magnificent it was in its heyday. But now, the bloody altar is covered with moss, and the verdant branches cover all aspects of the altar, making it dilapidated. Found here, Zhao Sheng used his spiritual power to sweep away all the obstacles around him. "Bang!" With his spiritual power sweeping, endless trees cut off and were thoroughly cleaned, revealing the true face of the bloody altar. "Here is the entrance to the void!" Zhao Sheng, who has the memory of his previous life, naturally knows that this altar is not a place to worship heaven. These are just a cover up. The real use of the altar is a transmission array, and the location of transmission is the mysterious site of the first demon. "Start it for me!" The altar that has been abandoned for countless years has no sign of spiritual power, but it can''t defeat Zhao Sheng. The vast spiritual tide in his body can still forcibly start the altar and make it reappear the mysterious void tunnel. When the roar fell, the terrible aura belonging to the middle stage of Huashen directly turned into a tide, gushed out of Zhao Sheng''s arms and poured into the huge altar in front of him. "Buzzing!" a buzzing sound came out. After Zhao Sheng poured a lot of aura into the huge altar, it emitted blood red light. At the same time, a terrible spirit like the immortal sound of the avenue exploded in this space. The strange red light, like uncanny workmanship, split a space crack about hundreds of feet long and wide in the center of the altar. "The passage is now!" seeing the crack in the space, Zhao Sheng was happy and whispered silently. After that, his body turned into a running thunder and escaped into it. At the moment when he left the altar, the altar was no longer illuminated by aura, and he directly restored the appearance of extinction. At the same time, the huge space crack also disappeared without a trace. After escaping into the crack, Zhao Sheng only felt the darkness in front of him. The next moment, the sun and moon hung upside down for a new day! Darkness, endless darkness envelops this space. Even if the five senses of practitioners are far beyond ordinary people, it is difficult to overlook the surrounding scenes in this area. If ordinary immortals are here, I''m afraid they will be afraid. But Zhao Sheng didn''t come to the site of the first demon for the first time. He was also psychologically prepared and wouldn''t be frightened. "Heaven''s eyes are open!" The palm of his hand pinched out a seal formula, and the power of the spirit in his body turned into endless divine knowledge, enveloping his body for a hundred feet. Within this range, even if it was dark and there were no five fingers, he could easily feel every plant around him by relying on divine knowledge. "It is worthy of being the site of the first demon. This place is really extraordinary!" Although he revisited his hometown, he still sighed. The turbid magic Qi here has almost reached an extremely rich level. If practitioners with a lower level set foot here, they are afraid that they will be infected by the magic Qi and completely fall into the devil road in less than half a year. "Step, step, step!" There were no creatures around. Only the footsteps of Zhao Sheng rose one after another in the gray space. His body was as tight as a bow and arrow pulling the full moon. He was ready to fight at any time and his face was full of vigilance. The site of the first demon is not an ivory tower. This is the gathering place of the demon family before the God demon war. Although there are still remnants of demons here in the past countless years, in addition to the demon family, there are terrible monsters and secret places here, which are full of dangers and should not be careless. "There should be a demon lamp trial in the inner ring in the east of the first demon site." Walking through the site of the first demon, Zhao Sheng was not aimless. From the beginning, he had several places to go. He had been exploring here for a long time in his previous life. He was naturally familiar with these test places. The demon lamp test was mostly left by an ancient great devil. Although the test was extremely dangerous, it could be sought from wealth and danger. The greater the danger, the greater the chance. So this place is his first destination. The place where the void passage comes is in the east of the former demon site, so the location of the demon lamp test is not far away, and he doesn''t need to travel too long. After traveling for half a day, Zhao Sheng has seen the familiar environment and scenes of his previous life. "Demon lamp!" In front of a sculpture, Zhao Sheng stopped and looked up at the sculpture with a solemn face. This statue is tens of feet high. It is like a giant breaking the sky. It is majestic. Anyone who sees it will feel small. Even if Zhao Sheng had seen it once and saw the demon lamp again, he still couldn''t help shaking his mind. "I''m coming!" Taking a deep breath, he bent slightly and bowed to the sky demon sculpture. "Click! CLICK!" When Zhao Sheng''s figure bent down, the magic sculpture began to change. The statue represented the supreme Dharma body of the demon lamp. It seemed that it couldn''t bear Zhao Sheng''s worship. The stone statue began to crack, and the cracks gradually appeared. Finally, it became bigger and bigger, even shaky. Chapter 375 "Bang!" finally, when the crack on the stone statue reached a critical point, the Tianmo sculpture completely burst into a pool of powder. Then came the looming figure in the stone statue. This body shape stands by emptiness, and the eyes are slightly closed. Just standing in the air can also give people a feeling of panic. He is the remnant of the demon lamp, in order to inherit the orthodoxy and fuze the younger generation who participated in the trial. "How many years have passed, and finally... Has anyone come?" the demon lamp stood by its emptiness. When its eyes opened and closed, it took endless vicissitudes, as if it had experienced the erosion of thousands of years. Before the war between gods and demons, how many disciples wanted to come here every day to accept the trial practice of the demon lamp. However, with the defeat of the demon family and the birth of the Lord of heaven and earth on the blood moon continent, this place, which was originally intended to benefit all creatures, has gradually been abandoned. "Younger generation, Zhao Sheng, meet your predecessors!" Zhao Sheng did not dare to ask the ancient devil, so he quickly bowed to salute. "You''re here to inherit this statue?" the voice of the demon lamp was indifferent and spread all over the world. "The younger generation does have this intention." for this ancient demon, Zhao Sheng understands its horror, and his inheritance will not be simple. Of course, if it weren''t for the rich reward of the place, he wouldn''t come directly to the place of trial as soon as he entered the site of the first demon. "My Demon lamp used to fight all over the world with a body of colored glass. It rarely met an enemy." "Sadly, alas, the current situation is turbulent. At the time of the war between gods and demons, endless orthodoxy has fallen, and even some inheritance has not been left." "When I was dying, I felt for future generations and left this inheritance to enable future generations to seize good fortune." "However, although the inheritance of this Buddha is for the benefit of future generations, it is by no means so easy to take!" the words of the demon lamp are like thunder, which makes Zhao Sheng''s mind feel awe inspiring. However, he didn''t retreat, because he knew before that although he inherited it here, he still had to pass the test if he wanted to get it. "Over the ages, countless people have come here to take my inheritance." "Among them, only two people succeeded in getting part of the inheritance of this statue, and no one got the last inheritance." "Do you... Want to try?" the big demon lamp said like a thunder, containing the power of heaven. "Naturally, I want to try!" Zhao Sheng nodded without hesitation. Stronger, that''s his purpose. Since there is inheritance here for him to obtain, even if there are thousands of difficulties and dangers, he must not be prevented from becoming a Tao. "Zhenmo Tower!" the ghost of the demon lamp saw that he was determined, and a pair of turbid old eyes also showed a trace of joy. Then, with a wave of his big sleeve, he rolled up countless waves. The next moment, there was a huge pagoda rising in an instant. The pagoda is simple and solemn, and it is stained with endless blood. It is nine stories and sixteen feet high. The pagoda is also covered with mysterious magic talisman. Rao is so. The magic Qi in the pagoda is still shocking and dare not approach. "This is the greatest treasure of my life, and it can be regarded as a test." "My inheritance will be placed on the ninth floor of the demon tower. If you can go to the ninth floor, you will be considered to have passed the test and take away the inheritance!" The ghost voice of the demon lamp, unreal and colorless, still spread all over the world like a Hong Zhong Da Lv. "I don''t know what the inheritance left by my predecessors is?" Zhao Sheng in his previous life did come to the site of the first demon, and got the information of this inheritance place from other trial exercises. However, it was a pity that Zhao Sheng, who had just entered here by chance at that time, did not dare to come here for experience. At that time, he only wanted to get some treasures. Staring at the town magic tower, Zhao Sheng didn''t go in the first time, but talked with the demon lamp. "The Dharma formula of coloured glaze does not destroy the body is the most precious treasure of physical cultivation. Even if it is placed in the prefecture level Dharma, it can be regarded as the top level." "There are four levels of this skill. When you first enter the Golden Jade body, you will become a perfect body and a glazed body. You will never destroy your body." "The Golden Jade body can fight against the common God one by one without the help of the spiritual power in the body. As for reaching Xiaocheng, even if it is a combination, the old monster may not be able to fight." "If you are lucky enough to reach the fourth level where I didn''t fully cultivate successfully in those years, the colored glass will never die, but you can regret the heavenly power and not inferior to Mahayana!" "What''s up? Are you interested?" asked the demon lamp with a light smile after casually introducing his proud skill in his life. Hard regret Tianwei, not inferior to Mahayana? Hearing these words, Rao and Zhao Sheng couldn''t help feeling hot. If it is true as he said, this glass will not destroy the body. It is definitely a rare treasure of physical cultivation. After all, although you long Manxiang Jue is good, it has only six levels and eighteen levels. When you reach the state of integration, there is no way to improve. Now getting this skill is tantamount to supplementing the vacancy in this aspect. "Although the baby is good, it needs enough skills to get it." it seemed to see through the heat in Zhao Sheng''s eyes, and the demon lamp said with a smile. "There are nine floors in the tower. The first eight floors are sealed with demons at different levels. You can only go together if you kill the demons. As for what''s on the ninth floor, go and see for yourself." The demon lamp wanted to introduce Zhao Sheng, but when it came to the ninth floor, he still didn''t point it out directly and sold it a little. "Thanks for all your advice." After hearing what the demon lamp said, Zhao Sheng also had some understanding and confidence in his heart. He arched his hand slightly at the ghost of the demon lamp, and then strode into the magnificent town demon tower. "Boy, I don''t know if you''re the one I''m waiting for." "In short, strive to come out alive." The ghost of the demon lamp watched Zhao Sheng step in. His eyes were complex and his mood seemed to be myriad. Inside the town magic tower, as soon as Zhao Sheng entered the bottom of the tower, he felt that the magic spirit here was extremely strong, which was 100 times stronger than the outside world. "It seems that a lot of demons and monsters are locked here." Zhao Sheng called out his green dragon spear as he walked deep. Holding the green dragon''s long gun tightly with both hands, he relaxed slightly. With one shot in his hand, he was definitely not afraid even if there were countless demons. "Roar!" when he completely stepped on the first floor from the entrance, he suddenly roared, which shocked the whole magic tower. On the first floor of the town magic tower, there was a burning white magic tiger with red eyes. This white tiger seems to have been a demon, but it has been eroded by the evil spirit for so many years. It has already lost everything, leaving only the evil instinct. It has been locked up in the town magic tower for countless years, and no one has come in for a long time. Today, Zhao Sheng''s footsteps made him feel the breath of strangers again. "Roar!" Chapter 376 In its roar, there is greed, anger, and more importantly, the desire for food. Zhao Sheng is the most delicious meal for the burning white magic tiger. Therefore, at the moment Zhao Sheng set foot, his eyes were inseparable from Zhao Sheng''s body for a moment. "An animal, why? Still want to eat me?" Zhao Sheng''s face remained unchanged in the face of the tiger''s eyes. Although the burning white magic tiger looks scary and furious, Zhao Sheng saw at a glance that the burning white magic tiger is not a demon royal family with pure blood. Demons, demons, demons, demons. Since the demon clan In the blood moon continent, there are countless demon families, and many void demon families with unique talents have also been derived. These demon families multiply very little, but each one is like the favored son of heaven. They have the power of vastness at birth and the ability to move mountains and fill the sea as adults. Burning white magic tiger is also high among the demon and void families. A young burning white magic tiger can easily tear up human golden elixirs. When he grows up, he will be very honest in the face of Yuanying and laoguai. If you encounter the ancestral blood, or royal blood, the strength of the burning white magic tiger will be stronger. If he really meets that kind of, Zhao Sheng can only turn around and run away. But now, this beast is just an ordinary burning white magic tiger, which is at most equivalent to the peak level of human Yuanying. This kind of strength can make do with blocking others. If you meet yourself, there is only a dead end. "Get out of the way, or die." Zhao Sheng''s words floated, and the burning white magic tiger''s eyes changed slightly. It seemed that he was thinking forward and backward with awakening wisdom. "Roar!" A moment later, the predatory instinct overcame everything. It roared, opened its huge claws and hit Zhao Sheng. court death! Zhao Sheng''s face changed slightly in the face of the collision of the behemoth. He held the long gun in his hand and cut a line boldly. "You long!" With the mobilization of the whole body''s spiritual power, the green dragon spear was filled with a huge amount of spiritual power and shone. In Zhao Sheng''s hands, this green dragon spear is waved everywhere. It is as light as a dragon. It really looks like a dragon traveling outside the sky. Countless spiritual power waves gathered together and finally turned into a terrorist gun and smashed into the burning white magic tiger. "Boom!" When the tip of the gun collided with the tiger''s claw, the sound of a position moving and shaking was deafening. "Roar!" Then, the fierce roar of the demon tiger sounded. The gun awn surged and turned into streamer. Unexpectedly, it cut off the whole tiger claw and turned into two sections. The demon tiger lost a claw. It was bleeding. The wound was deep. You can see the thick white bones. At this time, the burning white magic tiger, who was badly hit by the green dragon''s long gun, regained some reason and understood that the man in front of him was an existence that it could not provoke. "Roar!" The magic tiger kept retreating and sobbing, as if he had been softened. "Hum, I regret it now. Don''t you think it''s too late?" Zhao Sheng gave the beast a chance, but he didn''t cherish it. In that case, he will not be soft. The arm shook slightly, and the gun awn turned into streamer, passing through the body of the stupid tiger. When all these offensives fell, the stupid tiger''s body was already full of holes and died completely. After all this, Zhao Shengcai took the green dragon spear and went to the magic tower in the town. They united together and formed an extremely mysterious battle array, which was unbreakable. Under the fusion of battle array, all the magic Qi turned into one place and gathered into an unprecedented terrible magic knife. "Cut!" The soldiers drank together and the magic knife fell. The knife went straight down Zhao Sheng''s head, breaking the void and tearing countless strong winds. Wherever he went, even the space was unbearable, and began to blow a space storm. "I''m afraid this blow is not inferior to the ordinary one at the beginning of God''s transformation." "It''s a pity to meet me." The power of the magic knife shook the world, but Zhao Sheng was not too afraid. If he had been in the past, he could only avoid the edge in the face of this level of attack. But now, he has entered the middle stage of transforming God. How can he be invincible? "Quite like!" He clenched the green dragon''s long gun with both hands and laid it in front of him. In the next moment, under his command, the endless gun awns converged into the shadow of a giant elephant, penetrating the sky and earth and collapsing the space. "Buzz!" As soon as the shadow of the giant elephant appeared, it turned into a towering offensive and smashed at the place of the magic knife. "Boom!" Two terrible offensives met in mid air, and amazing forces echoed in the town magic tower. I saw the moment when the shadow of the giant elephant hit the magic knife, it was like breaking bamboo, and pressed the magic knife into powder. "Ah!" Destroy the power of the magic knife, the giant elephant virtual shadow still continues to move forward, like the power of God. With this blow, 100 demon soldiers comparable to human Yuanying territory were destroyed! Around the town magic tower, shocking cracks were cut by the virtual shadow of gun intention. With Yu Shengwei, he climbed to the third floor! ......... ......... Zhao Sheng defeated eight layers of guards in a row with his own strength. Guarding the eighth floor is an ancient alien, Tianxu dragon, which is an ordinary God. If you encounter it in the middle stage, you may not be able to defeat it. It took Zhao Sheng a lot of effort to kill him completely and climb to the top. Watching the giant virtual dragon fall down completely, Zhao Shengcai breathed a sigh of relief because he had consumed too much drama in his body. "The town magic tower has eight floors. One floor is more dangerous than another." Leaning on the green dragon''s long gun, he gasped slightly and recalled his previous experience of breaking through the customs. On the fourth floor, I met a demon general, who was comparable to the realm of God and had terrible strength. On the eighth floor, even the middle stage of Huashen is difficult to pass easily. "I don''t know. What''s the ninth floor?" Zhao Sheng gasped and thought about the last test. According to the words before the big demon lamp, the ninth floor is very mysterious and probably not so simple. "Take a break, adjust your combat power to the peak, and then go to have a look." He even broke into the eight story magic tower in the town. His spiritual power had already been wasted. Now he directly climbed to the ninth floor. If he met a strong enemy, he might not have the power of a war. So after weighing for a moment, he decided to take a rest first and then slowly. Chapter 377 "Hoo!" Sitting cross legged, he silently recited the formula of "master Xuantian Gong". The power of swallowing came from his body, and overbearing swallowed the spiritual power of heaven and earth to nourish his empty sea of Qi. For the past three hours, Zhao Sheng, who was as motionless as an old monk, got rid of his state of practice. "Finally back to the top!" When he opened his eyes again, there was a flash of light in his eyes. He was in high spirits, which was different from before. "It''s time to take a look at the mysterious ninth floor." thinking like this, Zhao Sheng stopped procrastinating, picked up the green dragon spear and went up the steps. On the ninth floor, there are no redundant furnishings here. It is vast and empty, just like a huge martial arts arena. "This is the ninth floor?" he looked around, but he didn''t find any guards blocking, and his eyebrows frowned slightly. There are strong guards on each floor of the town demon tower. Only by defeating the guards can you break into the next floor. If you don''t have enough strength, you will only die in the tower. But there was no guard on the ninth floor, which made him secretly suspicious. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. It''s never that simple. "You''re here at last!" Sure enough, when Zhao Sheng planned to go closer, a voice came out slowly. In front of him, there was a figure condensing quietly. The figure was not like an entity. He was medium-sized and turned his back to him, but his voice made Zhao Sheng feel very familiar. "Who are you?" Zhao Sheng changed his face for the first time and said coldly. The unknown situation always fills people with fear. "I am you!" the figure turned slowly. Until this time, Zhao Sheng was a little frightened to find that the man was no different from him, just like twins. So when the figure turned completely, Zhao Sheng''s eyes suddenly solidified and his pupils shrank deeply. "Nonsense!" looking at another self in front of him, Zhao Sheng''s face slowly sank, the green dragon gun in his hand, and his eyes began to get hotter and hotter. "If you can beat me, you can break through the ninth floor and go straight to the top of the town demon tower." "But I am you. How can you win yourself?" There was a strong atmosphere of bewitchment in the words of the illusory figure. "You are me?" Zhao Sheng sneered. "It''s just an illusion. If you dare to talk here, you simply don''t know how to live or die." "If you don''t believe it, just try." the illusory figure took out a green dragon spear from the void with both hands, which was majestic. Zhao Sheng looked at the face opposite him, who was familiar with the extreme, as if he were looking at the twin brothers, raising an extremely strange feeling. "The illusion is an illusion after all. I don''t believe it. You can simulate all my cultivation, strength, means and talents!" the killing opportunity flashed in your eyes. Zhao Sheng waved the green dragon spear in his hand, which was as powerful as a rainbow. At this moment, all the surging spiritual power of the middle stage of God gushed out and ran over the opposite side like the Yellow River burst its banks. "Boom!" the terrible gun immediately agglutinated and turned into a fierce gun. "Go!" he stretched out his slender finger and straightened it. A terrible gunshot, under his guidance, cut into the illusory shadow in front of him like a strike from the God of heaven. "Hum, I said, I am you, and you can''t beat me." the phantom looked calm and looked dismissive. As like as two peas in his hands, he made the same moves as Zhao Sheng. Every trick and every move was not half of the bitter, but it seemed to have been ripe for heart. "Boom!" the same terrible spear like heaven''s punishment gushed out of his spear tip and collided with Zhao Sheng''s attack. "Bang!" the terrible wave of spiritual power destroyed everything on the ninth floor of the town demon tower. Everything returned to the ruins. The wall as strong as King Kong was also overwhelmed, and countless spider web cracks appeared. After a moment of stalemate, the two offensives were completely offset, and finally turned into nothingness and dissipated in the air. "The strength means as like as two peas in me?"! This result made Zhao Sheng somewhat unexpected. His pupil was tiny and some shocked. Originally, he thought that even if the illusion was real, there was a gap between it and reality. If there was a gap, he could find the flaw. But in front of this illusion, it seems that you can copy everything, whether it''s power, means or card killing moves. To tell the truth, the mirror image Zhao Sheng has experienced before also has Zhao Sheng''s strength, even stronger than Zhao Sheng''s cultivation, and will also use Zhao Sheng''s moves and skills. But Zhao Sheng was not afraid. Because the mirror image is not himself, the use of moves will not be seamless. And now? The guy in front of him, although his cultivation is just the same as himself, he is also constantly using the moves used by Zhao Sheng. By offsetting each other, Zhao Sheng''s strength will only become more and more deficient. The guy on the other side won''t have this worry at all. "Manxiang!" he took a deep breath, and Zhao Sheng began to use the means of Youlong Manxiang formula. "Hum!" the spiritual power that surged to the extreme ravaged the ninth floor of the magic tower in the town, causing endless spiritual power roaring and tumbling. "Quite like!" But across from him, the figure of Zhao Sheng was the same as that of Zhao Sheng. Once again, at the moment of his hand, he did the same and waved a green dragon spear. "Broken!" as like as two peas in two equal forces. The spiritual impact caused by this time shook the magic tower, but the result was still the same as before. Neither side could do anything about the other. Because no matter what offensive he plays, the other party can copy it and return it to the other body. How to defeat yourself? This problem is an eternal problem. Now Zhao Sheng is facing this problem. If he can''t defeat the copy in front of him, he can''t go up and take the inheritance of the demon lamp. And what''s more terrifying is that if we can''t defeat the replica, not only can we not inherit it, but also his life will perish here. "Go on! Fight!" Several shots failed to succeed. Rao is Zhao Sheng''s excellent mind and some impetuous. He waved the green dragon spear and shot out like an arrow, fighting with the replica in close combat. "Pa! PA! PA!" the sound of breaking the air was heard as the two fought. The terrible strong wind tore the space, causing the void to break layers by layers, and the ground of the town magic tower was full of holes. "Hoo Hoo!" when they separated again, Zhao Sheng was already panting. After a long battle, Zhao Sheng still couldn''t do anything about the copy in front of him. Moreover, the aura in his Dan mansion is being consumed at an extremely terrible speed. You know your strength, skills and means, and you know them all. What should I do? Chapter 378 "Give up, you can''t beat me." the replica straightened up first and mocked the futile Zhao Sheng. "Really?" he wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Zhao Sheng gasped and stood up again. "I have to say that you really copied it perfectly. You have mastered all my means and accomplishments." "Just, there is a means, but you can''t show it!" Zhao Sheng''s confident words made the replica frown slightly. He was a little surprised where Zhao Sheng''s confidence came from: "I can copy everything about you. Why can''t I show it?" "Really? Then try!" said Zhao Sheng, turning his right hand over, and there was already something in his hand. This object is made of ancient copper and its spiritual connotation is churning. It is not a mortal thing at first sight. One of the top ten artifacts in ancient times, demon refining pot! No matter how perfect the dreamland is, it is absolutely impossible to copy the top ten artifacts in ancient times. Because... It doesn''t have the ability! "This..." The opposite replicator was surprised and immediately wanted to copy the demon smelting pot, but he found that he couldn''t do it at all. "It''s impossible! What treasure can you take out, even the master can''t copy?" he seemed not to believe in evil and urged the power of the dreamland again to condense the demon refining pot! "Wow! WOW! WOW!" endless spiritual power converged towards him madly under the traction of the replica. Psychic power turned into whirlpools and reached an extremely frightening level in an instant. But this is not enough. If you want to copy the spirit of the demon smelting pot, it''s just a drop in the bucket. "Continue to me!" he shouted again, speeding up the cohesion of the dreamland. "Pa!" a sudden crack came out, as if something had broken. The illusory figure was struck by lightning. He stared at his hands. It seemed that he had begun to decay and was about to return to nothingness. The array can''t bear the cohesion of such forces, so it''s self defeating! "I don''t want to!" Before he had finished his words, his body collapsed and disappeared into this layer. "Hum, with this little fantasy, I also want to do something to surpass the North Sea with Mount Tai?" When Zhao Sheng saw the copy dissipate, he breathed a sigh of relief. He shouldn''t have tangled with the replicator for dozens of rounds if he knew it could be solved in such a simple way. However, this also has a lot to do with Zhao Sheng''s neglect of the power of the top ten artifacts in ancient times. "Finally passed the test. It''s time to go to the top of the demon tower." after a rest, the lack of aura in the Dan house was restored again. Zhao Sheng strode forward along the ladder to the top of the tower. When he came to the top of the tower, he found a strange jade bead on the eaves, which was emitting amazing fluctuations. It seems that the mysterious magic of the town magic tower is maintained by this strange jade bead. "Is this... The fortune left by the big demon lamp?" Zhao Sheng''s eyes were hot, stretched out his palm, took down the jade bead and held it in his hand. The jade beads are cool and cold. Zhao Sheng held the jade bead on the eaves, and his divine consciousness penetrated into it. "The coloured glaze does not destroy the body!" a vast and boundless magic sound rushed into his mind along with his divine consciousness. At the same time, in Zhao Sheng''s mind, countless light gold characters exploded. "Woo!" These pale gold characters, turned into countless storms, lingered in Zhao Sheng''s mind, stirring Zhao Sheng''s headache. After a long time, when the pain subsided slowly, these pale gold characters stopped flashing completely and began to show their true colors. "This is the practice method of" coloured glaze does not destroy the body "? Zhao Sheng shook his head and tried to receive these huge and profound information. Soon, he completely integrated the practice method. "Try it!" a flash of light flashed in his eyes. He couldn''t help it and said to do it. Sitting cross legged, he began to work Lingqi and hit the porch in his body according to the skill information received in his mind. "Hum!" with the flow of spiritual power, Zhao Sheng raised a spiritual power dragon around him and hovered endlessly. Baidaoqiao acupoints were completely opened under his impact again and again. The chakra lights up and the spirit enters the body! After six hours, Zhao Sheng finally woke up. "This kind of inheritance skill is really wonderful. After a moment of practice, there is a state of small success!" Zhao Sheng, who woke up again, only felt reborn and had endless power all over his body. After only six hours of practice, he started the practice of "glass does not destroy the body" and stepped into the ranks of Xiaocheng! "The colored glaze does not destroy the body, give it to me!" Zhao Sheng burst into a drink while running the "colored glaze does not destroy the body" in his body. In the next instant, countless spiritual tides rushed out along his sea of Qi, emerging with all kinds of limbs and bones and chakra porches. The gilded spirit power dragon hovered around him, making him inviolable like a God. "My strength has increased at least three times since I practiced the glass immortal!" he nodded with satisfaction, feeling the boundless power in his body. The body cultivation method created by an ancient demon is really terrible. This kind of harvest is not bad for him to break through thorns and thorns and rush to the top of the demon tower in the town. With a leap of body, Zhao Shenghua rushed down the town magic tower as a streamer. "Thank you for your legacy!" Zhao Sheng thanked him with a fist towards the big demon lamp still standing in front of the sculpture. The ghost of the demon lamp stared at him as if looking at himself when he was young. "It''s really good to rush all the way to the top of the demon tower in the town." "It''s passed on to you. I hope you can live up to my great evil tradition and carry forward this skill!" The demon lamp had a smile on his face, and his body shape had gradually dissipated. He was a dead man, but unwilling to break the inheritance, he left a remnant soul waiting for future generations to seize the inheritance. Now I can go back to the ruins with a smile when I see my successors! Zhao Sheng was silent for a moment as the demon lamp disappeared. When he looked up again, he no longer had nostalgia and strode away. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSplit line. Go deep along the site of the first demon. Zhao Sheng broke into a dense forest with towering trees and countless monsters. Ordinary practitioners would never dare to cross the dense forest, but Zhao Sheng was not afraid and cut a path of blood directly from the entrance. On the way, he encountered monsters who dared to provoke him. They were completely wiped out by his green dragon spear and turned into powder. "Damn it, I let the witch run away again!" "Don''t worry, old Hong. The witch is seriously injured. She is already at the end of a powerful crossbow. She can''t run far." "That''s right. She can''t escape our palm." "Our demon swinging team will surely wipe out all the remaining evils of the demon family and grab Fuxi Qin!" Just as Zhao Sheng wanted to rest, he suddenly heard the sound of conversation in the distance. He didn''t care, but he was shocked when he heard the three words Fu Xiqin! One of the ten ancient artifacts, Fuxi Qin! Chapter 379 This artifact is the treasure of countless forces in the blood moon continent. And... The place where Fu Xiqin is located has many connections with his old friend! As soon as he read this, he relaxed his pace and gradually approached the location of these people and watched from a distance. "One God, five yuan babies, and there are twenty Jindan friars. It''s really a strong team." When Zhao Sheng saw the lineup of these people, he was also slightly surprised. The remaining demons of the former demon site have long declined, and the real big demons have fallen and almost withered in the God demon war. However, there are countless opportunities hidden in the site of the first demon, so it will be jointly controlled by countless forces, and only their own children or monks loyal to them will enter. Others? Anyone who enters the site of the first demon without their permission will no doubt be forced to take the name of a colluding demon family like Zhao Sheng in his previous life. But in any case, the demon swinging team that now appears in the former demon site can almost walk horizontally in the former demon site. "I heard that the witch was regarded as a saint by the residual demon department. I also wanted to carry forward the demon family again by the power of Fuxi Qin, and I didn''t want to hand it over." "But we don''t care whether she wants it or not. Since they don''t want to hand it over, we''ll just wipe out all the demons! We''ll get the Fuxi Qin and we''ll distribute it again!" Hong Changlao, who has the highest cultivation, instructs the country and mountain, directs the demon swinging team to perform their respective duties and look for the whereabouts of the witch. But he ignored one point. That is, Fuxi Qin is one of the top ten artifacts in ancient times and the most precious treasure of mankind. Whether he can get it or not depends on whether he is a monk who changes the realm of God. Even if he gets it, can he take it for himself? Every man is innocent. If he doesn''t get Fuxi Qin, it''s OK. Once he really gets Fuxi Qin, it may be the time of his death. "Hong Changlao, found it!" soon, a Yuanying friar who went to explore the trace of the witch returned. He looked excited and shouted, "the witch will heal in Tianshen Lake hundreds of miles away!" The news cheered the spirit of the demon hunting team. "OK, let''s go and catch the Witch and see where she''s going this time!" with a wave of his big hand, old Hong Chang rushed to the sky god lake with a group of strong and dusty people. Zhao Sheng followed them step by step, always keeping a distance of 200 steps. Thanks to the mystery of "dominating the sky Xuangong", with Zhao Sheng''s method of closing his breath, the team never found anyone following. Tianshen lake is a beautiful scene of the former demon ruins. Surrounded by lush trees, the water surface of the lake is clear, like a huge amber inlaid in it. A girl with long hair is healing by the Tianshen lake. She put down 3000 green silk at will like a waterfall, and a beautiful face was enough to amaze all sentient beings. Joan''s nose, small mouth, bright eyes and bright teeth all make people sigh that God''s masterpiece is so perfect. Just such a beautiful weak woman, now her body is full of scars, shocking. "Cough!" the girl coughed twice, and her beautiful eyebrows and eyes frowned slightly. "These bastards, I will never let you take away Fu Xiqin, and I will never let the last hope of my demon family be dashed!" Mo Xiaoyu couldn''t help biting his silver teeth when he remembered the hateful appearance of those invaders. She wanted to get up, but found that endless pain came from the wound on her body, so that she could only continue to maintain the posture of healing. Beauty is like jade. It is very quiet with beautiful scenery. At this time, a mutation occurs. "Witch, let''s find it at last. This time, you can''t escape!" old Hong burst out and came from all directions of the dense forest with a demon dangling team. As soon as they arrived, they stood in different directions and locked everything. The short silence was broken by the sudden sound. More than 20 demon hunters led by Hong Changlao came to tianshentan to make the final settlement. "You bastards!" seeing these hateful demon hunters, Mo Xiaoyu raised a touch of frost in his beautiful eyes. She shook her delicate body slightly and stood up. Although she had suffered a lot of injuries, she still did not give in and guarded the last demon family ruins. "As long as I''m Mo Xiaoyu, you don''t want to take away Fuxi Qin!" the sound of Jiao drinking, accompanied by the roar of the north wind, spread slowly. Zhao Sheng, who had been staying in the distance, was surprised. He heard a familiar name and... This familiar voice! "Can it be her?" thought of the person at the bottom of his heart, it was difficult for Zhao Sheng to keep calm. His footsteps were a little hasty, and he hurried to tianshentan regardless of whether he would reveal his whereabouts. "Hum, rather stubborn!" "Let''s go up side by side and kill the girl!" old Hong, wearing a white robe, announced like a trial. His voice was heard everywhere, and many monks who were already in full battle around made joint efforts! "Heaven devil claw!" "great sorrow has no hands!" "Rush thunder, break the dragon!" "great heaven Yanshu!" "God''s palm!" Five top Yuanying friars worked together to show their unique skills. The tide like psychic power gathered madly and churned here. At the same time, twenty alchemy friars began to recite the Sutra and blessed the power of the Dharma array. This is not the end. After they shot, Hong Changlao, who had already entered the realm of God for a long time, also shot at this time! As soon as his palm turned, there was a Dharma seal condensed in his hand. "This print, turn the sky!" the wrinkled palm pressed slightly, like the terrible power of the collapse of the earth, condensed and became the most fatal blow. The palm full of great aura makes people even unable to resist. After all, Mo Xiaoyu only has the cultivation of Yuanying territory. He was besieged by so many strong men and was defeated. What''s more, she has already been seriously injured. How can she fight again? "So tired." staring at the sky, countless deadly offensives are as gorgeous as fireworks. Mo Xiaoyu has heavy eyelids and seems to be unable to open them. She was really tired. Since she was regarded as a saint by the remnant of the demon clan, she worked hard for the survival of the clan every day. No one could give her a shoulder to rely on. If you die like this, is it also a relief? Mo Xiaoyu closed his eyes like an appointment and waited for the storm to come! Many demon hunters looked different and excited. They planned to kill Mo Xiaoyu and then go to the demon family to capture Fuxi Qin. At this critical juncture, Zhao Sheng rushed to Tianshen lake! "Sure enough, it''s her!" Looking at Mo Xiaoyu, who was waiting to die with his eyes closed, Zhao Sheng was in a trance and seemed to return to the scene of his previous life. The follower who called himself brother Zhao Sheng in those years, the little Nizi who threatened to live and die with him in those years. The scenes of the past years are still heard. Chapter 380 "Get out!" when he saw these offensives falling towards Mo Xiaoyu, Zhao Sheng rushed out without hesitation! "Wow!" his figure turned into streamer, blocking Mo Xiaoyu''s body and propping up the blue sky for her! "Qinglong spear!" just a low cry, and the Qinglong spear turned into a streamer and flew directly into Zhao Sheng''s hand. Holding the green dragon spear, Zhao Sheng''s momentum gradually climbed and finally reached a peak. "You long! Ground stab! Quite like! Collision!" in an instant, the green dragon''s long gun seemed to become a real dragon. Zhao Sheng waved it for a while and set up a gun intention barrier for the two people''s whole body! "Boom!" the endless offensive swept like a storm, and the terrible Reiki wave shook the thousands of waves of tianshengtan. The surrounding huge trees are collapsing rapidly, and the soil is also sunken, which can also be seen. Zhao Shengsheng resisted these attacks, but his body was also hit hard and vomited a big mouthful of blood. "What''s going on?" "Who is this boy?" "How dare you take care of our affairs and live impatiently?" The smoke of gunpowder receded, revealing the scene of the battlefield. When elder Hong and others saw that Mo Xiaoyu had not been swallowed up by their attack and died completely, but had been saved by Zhao Sheng, their faces changed. At the same time, Mo Xiaoyu, who closed his eyes and waited for death, seemed to feel something in his heart and slightly opened her eyes. What caught her eye was Zhao Sheng''s not tall body. Did he fend off all the waves for himself? Mo Xiaoyu was slightly stunned, and immediately a warm current poured into his heart. She didn''t know where Zhao Sheng came from or why he came, but she really felt the feeling of being guarded. This feeling makes Mo Xiaoyu, who has been struggling to support and dare not relax, have reliance and shoulders for the first time. The sky is falling, and there is a tall man standing on it! This is a slang spread in the blood moon mainland, which is known to three-year-old children. At this time, Mo Xiaoyu thought of this sentence and looked at Zhao Sheng in front of him with a beautiful smile. Zhao Sheng is not very tall, especially compared with the men of the demon clan. But compared with Mo Xiaoyu, she is still higher, so she can still block all the wind and frost around her. "I''m a little tired." Mo Xiaoyu sighed and opened his mouth. There is no doubt that Zhao Sheng at this moment is the first time she has seen him. But the sense of peace of mind really exists. "If you''re tired, take a rest. I''m here." Zhao Sheng didn''t look back. He looked at the demon swinging team vigilantly and opened his mouth. "En..." Mo Xiaoyu nodded and curled up behind Zhao Sheng like a kitten. "Boy, do you know who we are? How dare you intervene in this matter. Do you think you''ve lived too long?" old Hong narrowed his eyes and took a step forward, angrily. Zhao Sheng''s body did not have the smell of demon clan, on the contrary, it was full of the same spirit clan breath as them. This can not help but make everyone extremely angry. Because in their thoughts, people in the demon family must exist quickly after killing. But now? A man of their same family ran to protect the demon family woman. How can they stand it? "You don''t need to know who I am." Zhao Sheng said faintly, "after all, dead people don''t need to know my identity." Mo Xiaoyu was hurt like this. It was all caused by these damn guys. With this alone, in Zhao Sheng''s heart, these people are already dead! "Arrogance!" "Do you really think you can keep the witch alive by blocking our attack?" "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!" The five Yuanying old monsters behind old Hong laughed and sneered at each other. And the old hung old leader, who is the leader of the whole magic team, is also slightly gloomy. "It seems that you will not teach you a lesson, you will not be disappointed in the Yellow River!" "Frost water dragon!" With his dry palm, he waved at the surface of the sky god lake. The next moment, a huge column of water rose into the sky. The water column broke the sky and rushed into the sky. Driven by elder Hong, it broke up again and turned into a magnificent dragon. Although this dragon was made from the water of the Heavenly God pool, not the real dragon, it has the majesty of a divine dragon, which makes people tremble. "Die!" Holding the Yin formula with both hands, he condensed the frost water dragon. Hong Changlao didn''t say a word of nonsense and shot immediately! With a wave of his big sleeve, this terrible frost dragon galloped down in the void and rushed towards Zhao Sheng with the power of crushing everything! The power of the dragon is unstoppable. The strong wind blowing on his face hurts Zhao Sheng''s cheeks, but he has no intention to retreat, because behind him is mo Xiaoyu. The blue and clear giant ice dragon swooped down from high altitude, and its prestige was extremely amazing. "You have entered the realm of God at a young age. Your talent is really extraordinary, but you shouldn''t be against me today. I can''t bear this kind of frost water dragon!" The ice dragon is completely formed. As soon as elder Hong''s Yin formula is closed, he brushes his sleeve and stands up. He is very confident and speaks calmly. The tone still carries this trace of regret. It seems that it is a pity for the fall of another genius. Although the young man in front of him is powerful, he is expected to be just a beginner in the realm of transforming God, and it is difficult to compete with himself. The people of the demon swinging team around are also full of pride. They have long heard of the power of the secret Dharma of old Hong. Not long ago, he frozen an old demon in the secret realm into ice residue. In the face of this terrible Taoist Dharma, this young man who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth has absolutely no possibility of living! Unfortunately... It was Zhao Sheng who did the right thing. Who is Zhao Sheng? That''s the existence of being recognized by the green dragon and being able to talk and laugh with the five clawed golden dragon, the leader of the dragon family. "Just try the magic of this glass immortal body!" Zhao Sheng didn''t have any fear in the face of the bone chilling giant ice dragon, and his eyes showed a blazing light! Now his magical skill has just been completed, so he can''t wait to review it. Countless milky white crystal spirits penetrated his whole body, making him look like a white jade statue. There was a heavy milky white halo glowing on his body surface, like a mask, which closely guarded him. Zhao Shengli stood in front of Mo Xiaoyu and faced the rebellious ice dragon in the sky. The two faced each other remotely. "What, the boy didn''t choose to dodge. Did he want to shake the ice dragon?" the demon swinging team members were surprised by Zhao Sheng''s move one after another! At the moment, in their eyes, Zhao Sheng unloaded all the defense secrets and stood in front of the witch. Chapter 381 "Does this boy want to take this blow with his flesh? Is he tired of living?" some people can''t believe it and think Zhao Sheng has lost his wisdom. "Hum! You''re too arrogant. You''re looking for death!" old Hong Chang''s face was indifferent. His face became a little gloomy and controlled the ice dragon in the sky to impact down. "Be careful!" Even if Zhao Sheng is so calm and confident, Mo Xiaoyu still can''t help worrying about him. She was deeply impressed by elder Hong''s Secret Dharma. A large part of the reason why she was injured so badly was due to it. Zhao Sheng heard Mo Xiaoyu''s concerns, but did not choose to respond,. At the moment, his attention was all on the blue ice dragon. The huge blue crystal ice dragon swooped down with its mouth open, as if it wanted to swallow Zhao Sheng''s whole body. Facing the dragon''s mouth right in front of him, Zhao Sheng stretched out his arms and worked with the spirit power on it. The great power of the glass immortal formula was launched to block it and keep it from closing. The giant ice dragon was unable to enter half an inch. The supreme power wrapped in it was invisible by Zhao Sheng''s great power. The Dragon seemed to be alive. It was unwilling to roll violently and countless ice dregs fell. The temperature in the air was falling sharply, and the biting chill made everyone on the ground retreat a few steps back. The extremely cold dragon breath came, but it could not break through the layers of white halo and was blocked by it. Mo Xiaoyu sat behind Zhao Sheng without any cold attack. Zhao Sheng was like an indestructible barrier, blocking all the powers of the ice dragon. She was full of shock and joy. Unexpectedly, her brother Zhao Sheng''s strength had become so strong after a period of absence! "What, he stopped him. Is this guy''s body made of pure gold?" Hong Changlao''s face is unbelievable. His secret method has always been invincible, but now he stumbled in front of the mysterious young man. "I don''t believe that a Friar''s body can resist ice dragons. It''s impossible!" Hong Changlao''s mood became very restless. He immediately reacted and played a few Dharma formulas again. The ice dragon that fell into the downwind seemed to get help and became manic again. "The colored glass does not die!" Zhao Sheng burst out, and the Milky halo on his body surface erupted violently. The master Tianxuan skill and the colored glass do not die at the same time. The surrounding spiritual power gathered madly, and his whole body was like colored glass and white jade, so he had to be extremely crystal clear. At that moment, Zhao Sheng felt that his strength had become stronger than ever before, and even made him feel that even if he was fighting across a big realm, he could compete with it! "Is this the power of Liuli immortal skill? Sure enough, it''s terrible. Just being a perfect body can make me not rely on foreign objects for cross-level combat. How strong should the final state of perfection be? Liuli immortal can firmly shake the power of heaven and rival Mahayana. It seems that it''s not empty!" Zhao Sheng''s eyes showed a dazzling look. Soon, he woke up from joy. "Break it for me!" He burst out again and launched a great force from his hands. "Click!" The dragon mouth of the blue crystal ice dragon was forcibly torn open by him, and the cold ice debris splashed everywhere. Finally, the huge ice dragon was torn to pieces by him, and the ice residue fell to the ground and soon turned into water mist. "Cough!" the Taoist Dharma that he relied on most was broken. Elder Hong roared a mouthful of blood essence and retreated repeatedly. His whole body was shaky and barely stabilized with the help of a group of disciples. "Hong Changlao, are you all right!" all the members of the devil dangling team showed horror, carefully protected around elder Hong, cared and eager, and even the strongest Hong Changlao among them was defeated. The mysterious young man was terrible! "It doesn''t matter. I lost today. Let''s go! Find the strongman of the sect to deal with him another day!" elder Hong held his breath and immediately commanded the people to retreat. He knew that he had an internal injury. The rest of the people were definitely not Zhao Sheng''s opponents. At the moment, he chose to retreat. In fact, it was a wise choice. They protected the injured Hong Changlao and turned to escape from here. At this time, a cold and piercing voice came from behind: "Did I say you could go?" Zhao Sheng felt like a white jade Buddha at the moment. His every move sent out this powerful oppressive force, which directly made the people who were ready to escape feel heavy and could not move their legs anyway. The devil Dang people were cold and sweated. This was the suppression of the realm. Without the confrontation of Hong Changlao, they didn''t even have the ability to speak in front of Zhao Sheng. "Young man, do you really want to kill them all? As a Terran, why do you want to help that witch and kill each other with our Terran demon friars? Aren''t you afraid of the world''s Terran friars to spit?" at this time, the bleak old Hong slowly opened his mouth and put himself on the great righteousness of the race. Every sentence was a question. "Don''t press me with these." "Do you really want to ignore the great righteousness of the human race and help the witch deal with us?" old Hong''s face was as heavy as water and his tone was very low. Then there is the turning Road: "Young man, your talent is so extraordinary and you have such accomplishments at a young age. Why go astray for a witch? If we join hands to seize the witch, seize the holy instrument Fuxi Qin and return to the imperial dynasty, it will be a great achievement. It''s not easy to be promoted to the rank. When you can''t get any beautiful women, why make enemies with the whole imperial dynasty for this witch?" Old Hong smiled and coaxed. "Don''t waste your breath, old man. How can you provoke the relationship between me and Xiaoyu!" Zhao shengleng snorted and didn''t move at all. Then he suddenly smiled: "you''re so deliberate that you want to delay time and wait for reinforcements to arrive." Elder Hong was indifferent when he heard his speech. His eyes became dignified. Without the courage of just talking and laughing, he remained silent. "You must be very strange. Why has the signal for help been sent secretly for a long time, and there has been no response from the outside world." Zhao Sheng showed a playful smile on his face, which surprised Hong Changlao and others. "How do you know!... did you secretly move something!" Hong Changlao quickly reacted, his face became extremely ugly, and asked loudly, like eating a dead mouse. "Of course I did it. Who doesn''t know that what you friars of Liquan sect are best at is moving rescue soldiers?" Zhao Sheng took a matrix in his hand and looked at Hong Changlao in front of him like a fool. "Seal the spirit array! No wonder the talisman for help hasn''t responded!" old Hong Chang was so angry that he beat a piece of yellow talisman paper in his hand into ashes. I didn''t expect that the boy was young and had a deep mind. His every move was calculated by the other party. Just now he was just acting, which made him feel angry that he was played with by others. Chapter 382 "Boy, I advise you to let us go. We are one of the best sects in the imperial dynasty. You can''t provoke us." a Jindan friar turned red and scolded Zhao Sheng loudly. He used to be the core disciple of Liquan sect. Even if his accomplishments were higher than his elders, he had to be polite to him. How could he have been so angry. "What if I say no?" Zhao Sheng looked at him calmly and said faintly. "Do you know how powerful our liquanzong is in the imperial dynasty? Even the noble prince worships me at the door of liquanzong. You can be our enemy as a god turning friar for you. I advise..." "Ah..." the Jindan friar seemed to find courage from the background of the sect. Yu Fa became arrogant, but he was covered by a scream before he finished his words. "It''s hopelessly stupid!" Zhao Sheng gave a cold look at the guy who had lost his vitality in front of him. He gently pointed and directly broke his soul. Then the monk with the cultivation of the golden elixir realm was like a rootless weed. The wind just blew slightly and slowly fell down. "He''s really not afraid of our revenge from the Quan clan! He really can kill people!" the death of the Jindan friar ignited the panic in the hearts of the people. Suddenly, people were terrified, and many people asked for mercy. "Xiao Yu, these people have hurt you. It''s up to you to decide what to do." Zhao Sheng turned around and said softly to Mo Xiaoyu. He knew that Mo Xiaoyu had a lot of resentment against these people, so it was absolutely appropriate to let her deal with these people, just to end the resentment in his heart. Mo Xiaoyu got up from the ground. At the moment, her injury has improved slightly, and her face slowly began to have some blood color, but those beautiful eyes are full of boundless hatred at the moment! It is these so-called demon friars who cruelly murdered her people and made her lose relatives. At the moment, she just wants to break these people into pieces to vent her hatred! Mo Xiaoyu''s hostile eyes swept back and forth among the people. Now even the elder Hong was flustered. At this time, he even began to say in a low voice, "you... You can''t kill us!" "Kill my people and chase me for such a long time. Even if you die a hundred times, you will never regret it!" Mo Xiaoyu has a cold face and a cold tone. There is a terrible breath gathering on his right hand. That is the secret of their demon clan. If you repay virtue with resentment, you will kill people. Repay good for bad, then why repay good? No matter how much these monks shake their tails and beg, and how humble they are in order to live, they can''t change the results of what these guys have done before. Moreover, if Zhao Sheng did not appear today, God knows whether the world track that has been changed by Zhao Sheng''s butterfly wings will go down the road of previous lives. Mo Xiaoyu in his previous life can get through this crisis smoothly, but now? The demon dangling team far exceeds the strength of previous lives. The probability of catching Mo Xiaoyu or killing her is too great. If Zhao Sheng didn''t show up, what would they do if Mo Xiaoyu begged everyone to spare her here. "You can''t kill me, because... Because we can take you to find Shennong Ding!" old Hong repeated again for fear that Mo Xiaoyu would suddenly be in trouble. "Shennongding!" hearing the name, Zhao Sheng and Mo Xiaoyu shouted in unison! Shennong tripod, one of the top ten artifacts in ancient times! Zhao Sheng with demon refining pot and Haotian tower can turn bad luck into good luck many times, and Yunyi with Pangu axe can have strong life protection and combat ability. Even Mo Xiaoyu, with the cultivation of Yuanying territory, can still live under the encirclement and suppression of the people after possessing the artifact Fuxi Qin. Shennong Ding is definitely a treasure! With unimaginable powers! A sacred instrument Fuxi Qin gives a faint sign of revival to the long declining demon family. What''s the power of Shennong Ding, which is also among the top ten artifacts in ancient times? Zhao Sheng looked forward to it. Mo Xiaoyu''s eyes suddenly recovered a bit of clarity, and the terror ball in his hand was dissipating. If elder Hong said something else, it certainly can''t stop Mo Xiaoyu''s action. But now, that is enough to cause the whole world to shake the whereabouts of ancient artifacts. "How do you know whereabouts of the Shennong Ding?" Mo Xiaoyu asked sternly. The name of ancient artifact is too big. After all, it is one of the few treasures that the two great divine dynasties have been trying to find. But can the ancient artifacts that are hard to find even in the divine Dynasty be known by these demon swinging teams with the highest cultivation but transforming the divine realm. Therefore, even if the demon swinging team is mostly composed of descendants or relatives and friends of prominent figures in the imperial and divine dynasties, Mo Xiaoyu cannot fully believe that what they say is true. If she just finds a reason to deceive them and look for a chance to live, she can''t stand it. "We came to the first demon relic under the banner of demon Dang. Our primary goal was to find the Shennong Ding. It was just a small accident. We were frustrated there and accidentally found out the whereabouts of Fuxi Qin, so we turned to..." Mr. Hong told the whole story. He also knew that if Mo Xiaoyu was annoyed at this time, he would die on the spot, so he didn''t dare to hide any more. Life is almost gone. For those guys who value life more than everything, what is the secret? It''s just a chip for life. "How did you know that the Shennong tripod was in the former demon ruins?" Zhao Sheng suddenly asked. "A few days ago, there was a sudden change in the fragments of sacred vessels from quanzong. A great energy of the sect calculated that it was an induction with Shennong Ding, and confirmed that Shennong Ding would be born in the ruins of the previous demons, so he sent us here to look for treasure first." Elder Hong said this in a trembling tone, as if he was afraid of something. "No wonder Fuxi Qin often changes these days. I thought something was wrong. I see! I sensed that Shennong Ding was about to be born!" Mo Xiaoyu suddenly realized. "Shards of sacred vessels! You have shards of sacred vessels hidden away from quanzong! I don''t know which of the top ten sacred vessels is broken!" Zhao Sheng''s heart was shocked. A Liquan sect had a fragment of sacred vessels. What about the more powerful divine dynasty? What kind of terrorist treasure is hidden! What shocked him even more was that as an ancient sacred vessel, it would also be broken. What a huge force it is to break a sacred vessel! It must be extremely dangerous to think of your upcoming plan to deal with the deep-rooted shenchao! In this way, he must win this Shennong Ding! Chapter 383 "We can spare your life first and take us to find shennongding!" Zhao Sheng said to Hong Changlao irresistibly. Although Zhao Sheng changed his mouth, it doesn''t mean that Zhao Sheng will spare these people''s lives. Just because the deal is a sure bet. Even if the so-called elder really knows some information about the Shennong Ding, he can step down and kill the donkey at that time. It''s not too late to turn against them when he finds the Shennong Ding. Morality? It''s just words for better benefits, Each of the ten ancient artifacts has the power of overturning mountains and seas, destroying the sky and destroying the earth. Maybe their strength is not strong in attack, but there are some special functions. For example, the Shennong tripod, not to mention its tripod body, depicts 108 arrays that skillfully seize the nature of heaven and earth. Only in terms of its ability to refine medicine, it is one of the strongest medicine refining equipment in the mainland. Although Liquan sect is not an extremely powerful sect, it is strange that they are emerging forces rising rapidly in recent hundreds of years. If there is any special reason, no one knows. But today, the elder actually said that there were artifact fragments in Liquan sect. Obviously, the answer is clear at a glance. It is this mysterious artifact fragment that makes this small sect prosper in such a short time. The power of artifact is so terrible. "You guys! Lead the way ahead!" Zhao Sheng said impolitely. At the same time, he had also applied the Dharma formula to seal their cultivation, and searched all the treasures that could convey information from them, so as not to report the situation to the sect. In the former demon site, everyone''s divine consciousness is limited, and only Zhao Sheng, who has unprecedented soul power, can feel better. In addition to him, I''m afraid that Mo Xiaoyu, the descendant of the demon family holding the heavy treasure Fuxi Qin, and her remaining people. They didn''t dare to fly at all. They could only hide their body shape and restrain their breath - after all, everyone was a prey and a hunter in the process of treasure hunting. In this dark forest, even if there are great forces or skills behind us, we don''t dare to swagger through the market at all, otherwise it''s the same as looking for death. Zhao Sheng''s natural state of mind is calm, and his previous life experience makes him cherish his precious life more. But even so, it was inevitable to bump with others along the way and fought with several groups of people on the road. In order not to show his strength, Zhao Sheng hid all the way. As long as he didn''t deviate from the direction pointed by the so-called elder, he wouldn''t fight if he didn''t fight. Of course, even so, it is inevitable to have a fierce fight with others, and then let the enemy''s bodies remain on this land forever. "Hey, you guys? Which dynasty? Which sect? What''s your name? Do you know whose power this is?" suddenly, a giant man in red stopped them. The huge sweat was bald, with big arms and round waist. It came to his face with a smell of flame and a strong figure. This situation can roughly show that the monk''s practice is fire, and his body is not weak. In a sense, he is a bit like Zhao Sheng. However, ordinary people can become strong with one heart and one mind, and they are not reborn like Zhao Sheng. He may be able to be flashy without substance in the same class of strength in a short time. But obviously it is a temporary solution, not enough talent, and it is also a distraction to practice other things. "I''m Ouyang Jumu, a fiery Walker of the Song Dynasty. This area is my territory. How old are you? If you dare to cross my territory, you don''t come to honor me, but also want to run?" he said. He had begun to burn the lines of flame on his body. Obviously, he wanted to find fault, and even wanted to try. Zhao Sheng naturally won''t fall into his trap. He just bows his hand and is ready to change the way directly and speed up the speed. After all, not everyone can get the clue of artifact - speed is important. Sometimes it''s just a little short. And the most important thing is this "point", which is accumulated bit by bit before. Now Zhao Sheng only has the clue of artifact in his eyes, and everything else should be put aside for the time being. Otherwise, with Zhao Sheng''s character, how can you swallow this tone? "Brother, we really don''t know this is your territory, but we''re new here. We''re all in the Jianghu. We''d better stay on the front line and meet each other in the future." Zhao Sheng said humbly. "Brother? Who is your brother?! you deserve to say these two words?" the Ouyang decided to smile contemptuously, and then said, "don''t look at your own accomplishments, call me brother, and don''t take care of yourself?" "Since you have nothing to honor me, well, I''ll give you another one, that is -" "-- send you to the West!" As soon as the voice fell, a fire appeared in his hand. Slowly, the fire was attached to his whole arm. It seems that the skill he practiced was to release his accomplishments to strengthen his body and obtain great speed, strength and element damage. "Jie, take a move from me and split your legs!" A red light fell from the sky and came straight at Zhao Sheng. Its power was terrible. Even the vast black fog seemed to be washed away. Zhao Sheng''s eyes were cold. This guy was advancing with an inch, and he didn''t know whether to live or die. But if you do it yourself, even if you kill him by thunder, it is bound to cause great chaos. At that time, it will be huge. Everyone has noticed here. Isn''t your treasure hunt route going to be exposed? Looks like... It''s time to use that. Zhao Sheng silently recited a Dharma formula in his heart. His hands gradually turned white, then gradually turned white and red, brighter and brighter, and then after a period of time, they turned black, as if they could absorb everything around. "Glass tears the sky hand!" with a low cry, the palm slowly patted out. A palm print slowly emerged in the air, but there was no aura fluctuation, just moving forward slowly. That feeling is like an ordinary bubble, or smoke, moving slowly. Soon, the other party''s moves have come to Zhao Sheng, but Zhao Sheng still stands with his hands down, as if he didn''t see anything. At this time, a strange scene appeared. The red figure didn''t mean to stop at all, but didn''t stop slowly until it passed ten feet behind Zhao Sheng''s body, and then... Broken layers by layers. Chapter 384 The dead silence began to radiate in this wasteland. This is Zhao Sheng, very mysterious, but it must be very dangerous. Zhao Sheng is well aware of the truth of seeking wealth and wealth. He also understands that danger is opportunity. The greater the danger, the greater the opportunity. These things complement each other and depend on each other. With Zhao Sheng''s ability, he can be free from these external factors. But the group next to him was not so lucky. One by one, in the maze of noise, they wandered around, went crazy, and even began to attack their own people. The scene was once very chaotic. Moreover, the fluctuation here is slowly spreading around, as if it has attracted a large number of strong people. Zhao Sheng frowned and looked gloomy as if he was going to drip water, so he quickly held his breath and sealed the meridians of the captured elders and disciples so that they could not move. Then they set up a Dharma array around them - but the serious acoustic interference made everything difficult among them, and the power of Dharma formula was greatly weakened. Even in this dreamland, it is so difficult to connect the array. "After I fought with Ouyang, the space here obviously changed. It should be that this space fluctuation originally contains big secrets. After absorbing too much energy for so many years, it finally revealed its original face." Zhao Sheng''s heart moved and roughly calculated the cause of this situation, but how to solve it is still a big problem. It is almost impossible to use a secret array, that is, one that can completely cover everyone''s breath. However, the violent spatial fluctuation here is bound to lead to competition among various giants. I originally wanted to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. If the treasure is worth fighting for, I will still benefit. But in the current situation, it is unrealistic for them to retreat. Those with low accomplishments can''t even walk, let alone retreat orderly. If you abandon them and leave directly, although you can save his life and Mo Xiaoyu''s life, if there are artifacts here, don''t you want him to give it up. What should I do? What should I do? Zhao Sheng has no idea now. He can only look at it step by step. So he formed a defensive array to ensure the safety of his people to the greatest extent. At the same time, the Dharma formula of using hidden breath and changing body shape will change a group of people beyond recognition. Although it can''t be like that kind of ancient Dharma formula, such as turtle breath, which is an extremely strange ground level skill, it also has miraculous effects here. A quarter of an hour later, all kinds of sounds of breaking the air, the breath of all kinds of magic weapons, all kinds of attributes, all kinds of skills, large and small, strong and weak forces, as well as all the guys practicing in the first demon site, almost all gathered in the northeast corner of the first demon site as long as they had no sense of closure. "Hahaha! Golden sword, long time no see!" "Hu Haisan, you''re serious. Didn''t we win the first-order local skill together last time? It''s really a happy cooperation!" "What do you think of our joint cooperation this time? Last time, the land level skill belonged to us. How about you choose the treasure this time?" "Hahaha! Thank you, brother huhai scattered man! Remember to call a brother if you have anything in the future. That''s the feeling. We''ll be good brothers after we go out of this secret place!" Of course, the scene here has attracted some like-minded people, which can not help but attract many enemies and enemies. "Yin Yang old man, take a slap from me! Last time you seriously injured our leader, which has made him bedridden and his skill has regressed. If you are a real hero, you should attack openly. What''s the ability of sneak attack? If you have seed, pull it out and pose. Let''s fight with real swords and real guns. What''s the secret arrow?" "Hehe, you''ve been a king and a loser since ancient times. What''s the morality of the Jianghu in this secret place? If you have the ability, you''ll attack me!" the yin-yang demon sneered and shook his sleeve, making a loud explosion in the air. Behind him, there is a yin-yang wheel rotating slowly "Well, the good play begins..." a lazy voice sounded in the corner. This man, wearing a black cloak and holding a sickle in his hand, seemed insignificant. But the people around him were either exchanging greetings, arguing or fighting, but no one noticed its existence. His strength is undoubtedly strong. He may even be the strongest person to come here. Just then, a black chess piece flew towards him, which seemed insignificant, but on the road, all the people accidentally met turned into nothingness. What is the origin of the black chess pieces here? Maybe only the person holding the sickle can know. "Yiluan, you are also here. Last time you captured the inheritance of the eight taboos old immortal, but this time you came back? You are really... Greedy snake swallowing elephant..." the man holding the sickle just slowly turned his sickle around, emitting a layer of black light, which offset each other with the black chess piece. But the strong are worthy of being strong. After their attack and collision, there was no explosion and no energy overflow, so they disappeared quietly. Yiluan also smiled gently. It seems that they have been fighting for a long time. Perhaps their gratitude and resentment had existed long before entering this secret place. But after fighting for so many years, they have sympathized with each other and don''t care about these little people anymore. In addition, many well-known and unknown strongmen who were not in the former demon site, the forces of major dynasties and imperial dynasties, and even some strongmen of the yinshizong clan rushed to this place after receiving the news. It seems... It''s going to change here. Chapter 385 But the current situation is only a day after Zhao Sheng broke the spatial fluctuation. "Buzzing, buzzing..." Suddenly, some changes took place in the noise shrouded area. The original click sound disappeared and was replaced by a strange beep. Moreover, a big blue and black clock, which seems real and illusory, began to appear in the sky. It is likely to be an ancient treasure. Many people are secretly calculating in their hearts. It seems that everyone is determined to get the most precious treasure. If what Hong Changlao said is true, the treasure to be born in this scene must be the Shennong tripod, one of the top ten artifacts in ancient times. However, everyone present may not expect the fact that the treasure to come out will be Shennong Ding. Of course, this is only possible. "Look, master. Is this the same as the ancient strange noise recorded in ancient books?" a monk with Yuanying state said to an old man with Hefa Tongyan and noble temperament far away from Zhao Sheng. "..." after a short silence, the master in the monk''s mouth quietly moved his Qi and felt the situation around him. Soon after, he said in a loud voice: "fellow Taoist friends, this is a major event recorded in the ancient books of Zhong lingzong. I hope you can give me a face. After all, no one can take it lightly about the founding of the sect." "Ha ha!" a light smile came: "Zhong lingzong? What is that?" "Why do cats and dogs dare to shout twice now? Today you say it''s recorded in your ancient books of Zhong lingzong, and tomorrow the East, West, North and South lingzong says it''s theirs. What are we still doing in this site? It''s better to go out and find women and people." The crowd gathered around the vision argued noisily, with extreme sarcasm in their words. However, in addition to Zhao Sheng, almost all those who can be in the site of the first demon have a deep background. Anyway, although there are fixed test places in the first demon site, there are few treasures left in those test places for such a long time. Even if there are still other treasures, it is conceivable that it is difficult to obtain them. They abandoned the comfortable lives of the outside world and came to the dark site of the first demon, just to improve their strength and obtain treasures. Now this extremely unusual scene appears. They are preparing to fight for it. Suddenly, an old guy said that this is their thing and they can''t move. How can they accept this? "Ha ha..." the headmaster hooked his mouth, and his eyes became a little gloomy and shrill from the previous kindness. Zhao Sheng is aware of the situation here and has been watching it. I saw the friars who had mocked the headmaster before. At this time, they were still immersed in the pleasure brought to them by mouth, and completely ignored the headmaster and the strong men around them who had previously exposed some strength. At this time, the former scythe strongman and Yiluan, as well as many other strongmen still hidden in the crowd, were retreating silently, as if they were deliberately distancing themselves from the leader. Zhao Sheng frowned. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "What''s the matter with you?" Mo Xiaoyu behind him seemed to notice Zhao Sheng''s abnormality, pulled Zhao Sheng''s clothes with his hand, and said in a weak voice. "Nothing." Zhao Sheng looked at Mo Xiaoyu and said comfortingly, but he couldn''t help showing a bitter smile. This bitter smile was not because of the state of the leader in the distance, but because of the woman in front of him. If the whole demon clan was completely destroyed because of the defeat of the God demon war, or only these extremely rare descendants of the demon clan in the first demon site, Zhao Sheng absolutely didn''t believe it. Obviously, Zhao Sheng is not the only one who doesn''t believe this. So where are the hiding places of those demon people? That''s what the two gods in the blood moon continent want to explore. A small number of descendants of the demon clan in the first demon site were not directly exterminated, but also because of the secret requirements of the divine Dynasty. "Your expression tells me that you are lying to me." Mo Xiaoyu said, and his right hand directly touched behind her ear. Don''t know how many years of fighting with Protoss human wisdom and courage, let Mo Xiaoyu never easily trust a person. Even when she was dying, she saved her Zhao Sheng, but she still couldn''t get Mo Xiaoyu''s trust. Her greatest dependence, of course, is that at this time, behind her ears, it has been reduced to the Fuxi Qin that no one can recognize. However, it is a pity that this Fuxi Qin is almost the same as the artifact in Zhao Sheng''s hand. It is on the edge of damage and can''t give full play to their due ability. "I know you don''t believe me, it doesn''t matter." Zhao Sheng shook his head gently, and there seemed to be something else in his words. Mo Xiaoyu left a deep impression on Zhao Sheng in his previous life. After all, he can still have a strong faith in such a difficult situation and strive to help the demon family regroup and stand on the blood moon continent. Now there are so many people gathered here, just because they don''t know what quality treasures. According to past experience, the emergence of visions is often accompanied by mysterious top products or prefecture level treasures. Even if the treasure is only the best of Xuanji level, it is enough to attract countless people to fight. Prefecture Level treasure? That was even enough to cause the major imperial dynasties to send troops to compete. Even at this time, Zhao Sheng already has a large number of prefecture level treasures, and even two ancient artifacts. However, it can not change the number of prefecture level treasures, indicating the strength of the ten imperial dynasties. If Zhao Sheng and Mo Xiaoyu dare to expose the artifact? In a breath at most, they will completely disappear on this continent. Mo Xiaoyu was able to take a few descendants of the demon family and avoid the encirclement and suppression of those vicious demon swinging teams who ignored the orders of the divine Dynasty, which was enough to prove that she was not a fool. In other words, she stretched out her hand to take out Fuxi Qin, not to fight with Zhao Sheng... But to make Fuxi Qin disappear in this area and not be obtained by the people around her. "Don''t move..." Zhao Sheng directly raised his hand, held Mo Xiaoyu''s hand, and then said softly, "trust me, okay? I won''t let you do anything against your will, nor will I embarrass you." Chapter 386 Zhao Sheng''s voice was very gentle, but the vigilance in Mo Xiaoyu''s eyes did not disappear at all. This does not blame her. Anyone who has faced such a great crisis and suffering since he appeared in the world will not easily trust a person. Although Mo Xiaoyu has been following behind Zhao Sheng, there is always a hand holding Zhao Sheng''s clothes on the road. But it was just a temporary rest, a short search for a sense of security. "OK." Mo Xiaoyu slowly put down his right hand that he wanted to reach behind his ears, and his eyes turned to Hong Changlao and others with special restrictions. Zhao Sheng didn''t care too much about these guys who would die sooner or later, because his attention at this time could be said to be all on the leader in the distance and several people who quietly distanced themselves from the leader. What is the definition of a fool? I''m afraid no one can give an accurate definition. But at this special time, the definition of a fool should be to treat others as fools. People who think they are not fools are the most stupid. "Come with me." Zhao Sheng grabbed Mo Xiaoyu and glanced at Hong Changlao and others. I don''t know why. I always think there''s something hidden in the head. And even though the distance between him and Mo Xiaoyu and the leader can be said to be very far, Zhao Sheng''s heart is still full of unspeakable feelings. "What about them?" Mo Xiaoyu bit his lower lip and looked at Hong Changlao and others angrily. "If they still want to live, it''s the most correct choice to follow you and me." Zhao Sheng''s voice is not big or small, which can''t be heard by outsiders, but it can be heard by Hong Changlao and others. Hong Changlao and his party have dozens of people. Compared with the weak Zhao Sheng and Mo Xiaoyu, they can be said to be completely numerous, but this is when they still have the courage to fight back. Without stopping, Zhao Sheng pulled Mo Xiaoyu directly away from the crowd and walked forward. "Boom!" a violent explosion sounded from a long distance behind Zhao Sheng. As the sound sounded, Zhao Sheng had an ominous feeling in his heart, which became more intense. "Let''s go." Zhao Sheng used a little force in his hand, and then the wind came under his feet. In a flash, he had flown a few kilometers away. "Toast without penalty. Since you don''t give me face, don''t blame me for being cruel. Ha ha." the leader laughed wildly and seemed very satisfied with his moves just now. One move shook the world, and countless monks died instantly. Fit, no doubt, and... It seems to be the peak of fit. This guy was called the leader, but his clothes were not so luxurious. He had such high cultivation accomplishments. Most importantly, he not only has high accomplishments, but also has the strength to match or far exceed his accomplishments. It''s not the friars who don''t have comparable accomplishments, such as the sickle friar. His accomplishments are almost the same. But the practice of scythe friar is to keep retreating and keep a considerable distance from the leader. "Hoo..." Zhao Sheng looked at the place he stood before and couldn''t help taking a breath. Fortunately, at that moment, he moved so far with Mo Xiaoyu. Otherwise, the fate of the two of them at this time would be the same as that of Hong Changlao and his party. They would be annihilated in this first demon site, which is not caused by ordinary people and surrounded by darkness all year round. "This..." Mo Xiaoyu''s eyes were full of shock. Hong Changlao''s strength, she knows too well. With the help of Fu Xiqin, she was still nearly killed. Even if there is a reason why Fuxi Qin is not in good condition, it is enough to show that the strength of Hong Changlao''s people is by no means easy. "Why..." Zhao Sheng murmured two times in a low voice. His eyebrows and eyes were obviously deeper than before. "Hmm? What do you think?" Mo Xiaoyu was immersed in the pleasure brought by the death of his enemy, and suddenly realized that Zhao Sheng was in a wrong state. Although her instinct made her choose not to believe anyone outside the demon clan, Zhao Sheng has saved her twice. No matter what Zhao Sheng is for, at least she can''t feel it now. So in that case, why not enjoy this comfortable feeling? "I always feel something wrong." Zhao Sheng scratched his head with his hand, as if thinking about what he had forgotten. "Hmm..." Mo Xiaoyu tried to talk, probably wondering whether he should get his hand out of Zhao Sheng''s hand. "Yes!" Zhao Sheng''s voice suddenly exploded, and he immediately wanted to summon the green dragon spear. Unfortunately... Zhao Sheng''s reaction was a little slow. "This adult! That''s him!" beside the captain in the distance, a monk with sharp nosed monkey cheeks and about the accomplishments of Yuanying territory was pointing to the direction of Zhao Sheng and Mo Xiaoyu. Mo Xiaoyu looked in the direction of the sound. What he saw was a guy under old Hong Chang! "This guy! Why didn''t he die!" Mo Xiaoyu said with gnashing teeth, and his aura kept surging. Zhao Sheng pulled behind him and faced the leader who had just killed many people. "Poof!" the sound of blunt force hitting the meat did not spread far. But the scene that the body was smashed directly by the fist was spread out, so that countless people present could see it clearly. The tragic death made many people''s legs tremble. Those who dare to experience in the former demon site will not be weak, but even so, when they see the leader''s big and small moves, their momentum will weaken. "Hum..." the wind sounded, and the leader''s figure suddenly disappeared in the sight of everyone. The next moment, his figure appeared again, and the position was not far in front of Zhao Sheng and Mo Xiaoyu. "Ha ha... Boy, I''ll give you a chance to live. That''s to get out of the way and let me take the little girl behind you." the headmaster smiled with a kind tone. Although... This expression and tone makes people sweat behind their backs. "No." Zhao Sheng''s eyes cooled down, his left fist clenched, and his right hand was ready to summon the green dragon spear at any time. The leader standing in front of him is really strong, but this is definitely not the reason why Zhao Sheng handed over Mo Xiaoyu. "Hehe, I don''t cherish giving you a chance to live. Do you think I can''t catch the little girl behind you if you don''t get out of the way?" Chapter 387 "Get out of the way... Thank you for what happened before. It''s a pity that I can''t repay you. If there is a next life, I hope you and I can be of the same family." Mo Xiaoyu pulled Zhao Sheng''s clothes in the back. Mo Xiaoyu knows current affairs and knows that there is no difference between Zhao Sheng getting out of the way and not getting out of the way in front of the leader. Therefore, instead of watching Zhao Sheng who saved himself many times and died miserably in front of him, it''s better to let Zhao live and face the leader himself. "Impossible." Zhao Sheng''s voice was so firm that Mo Xiaoyu could not refute it at all. "Ha ha, then go to hell." the headmaster''s smile became gloomy and shrill again, and his aura began to surge again. At this time, Zhao Sheng couldn''t care about anything else. He directly summoned the green dragon spear and covered the aura. "Bang!" a huge impact sound sounded, and a gas wave that could extend to a distance of one or two kilometers was generated instantly. "Poof..." Zhao Sheng spewed blood directly. Under the huge strength gap, Zhao Sheng, who tried his best, was very lucky that he didn''t die under this blow. After a mouthful of blood gushed out, Zhao Sheng''s face had become like gold paper, and his muscles were shaking violently. "Yo? It''s good that the friars in Xiaohua divine realm can survive under my 50% power. In that case, I might as well give you a note of luck. As long as you kneel down and admit your mistake and leave from the witch, I can accept you as an apprentice." With a swing of the palm of the leader''s hand, the just abundant murderous spirit disappeared in an instant, and then changed back to the previous look of kind eyebrows and good intentions. "Promise him..." Mo Xiaoyu''s tears dropped like a broken string. At this time, she couldn''t help regretting that she had been unwilling to believe Zhao Sheng so many times before. She is carrying a lot of missions, but it is more imposed by herself. Facing Zhao Sheng with the protoss human identity, Mo Xiaoyu subconsciously chose not to believe Zhao Sheng. Even though... Zhao Sheng has done his best. "No." clenched his fist, Zhao Sheng tried to mobilize the aura in his body that he didn''t know where it had scattered. "Oh? It seems that all geniuses are arrogant. Is it true that I am an old man who bullies you by virtue of long cultivation time and higher cultivation achievement than you? I think you can catch up with me in just a few years?" the leader said with a smile. Many people around the vision center, after seeing the leader''s strength, consciously moved away from some of this area. But when they saw that he was so kind to Zhao Sheng, they could not help staring at him. Maybe it''s because the leader loves talents? Zhao Sheng, holding the green dragon spear and keeping his standing posture, looked coldly at the old leader opposite him, but did not look at Mo Xiaoyu. In any case, he will never allow the people around him to be slaughtered in front of his eyes! Although for Mo Xiaoyu, Zhao Sheng is just a Protoss human who has just seen her. "Then look at me again. Would you like to?" the old man narrowed his eyes and his breath changed fiercely. "Lying in the trough!" suddenly, the crowd around burst out a cry of surprise. The old leader''s figure began to change, and his body even began to shine golden light. "The emperor?! why is the emperor here?" "The emperor has been hidden for more than 300 years. How did he appear here?" "My God, I just survived the emperor''s move! I can boast in front of my descendants in the future." The crowd was ignited in an instant, emperor, it was one of the three emperors and five emperors on the blood moon mainland! Only the eight strongest people under the God Pope and the king of the God dynasty! "What? Now what do you think of my suggestion?" the guy who was made emperor by the people around him and covered with golden light enjoyed the emotion of the people around him. At the same time, he ended several little guys who were whispering against him, and then looked at Zhao Sheng lazily. In his mind, as long as he shows his identity, even the descendants of the five emperors have to listen to him, in addition to the God Pope, the king and the children of the other two emperors among the three emperors. This is not because he is arrogant, but because he is the emperor. After the war between gods and demons, the most powerful part of protoss humans existed. "Bah..." Zhao Sheng spit on the ground with a lot of blood. Emperor: " Mo Xiaoyu: " Surrounding crowd: " No matter who it was, they didn''t expect Zhao Sheng to react like this. So that the emperor, who was calm just now, began to twitch on his face. "Pinch me," a man in the crowd said to his companion. "Hiss! It hurts! Is this really a dream? It''s just to see the emperor. I''ve seen someone spit so handsome when he can have the chance to live and become an apprentice of the emperor?" All these scenes are constantly staged in the crowd around here. "You just want to die?" the emperor narrowed his eyes and seemed to look at Zhao Sheng in some confusion. At this time, Zhao Sheng is like an ant who has been trying to struggle in his hands. The emperor even needs only one finger to crush and kill Zhao Sheng easily. All this, as long as Zhao Sheng does not agree to what the emperor said, there will be no variables at all. There is no possibility for Zhao Sheng to fight against the murderer emperor and even escape under the eyes of the emperor. The heart of the ocean? The secret land of the Western wheel? Demon pot? Haotian tower? Even the Fuxi Qin hidden behind Mo Xiaoyu''s ear? It''s impossible to save Zhao Sheng, and... It''s desperate, there''s no possibility. The only variable that exists now is how long Zhao Sheng can live in this situation. A cup of tea? Or more? Maybe. But is that important? If you watch the people you care about die in front of you, no matter which one you care about, it will be better than death! "As long as... I live... You... You can''t touch her..." Zhao Sheng''s voice is extremely trembling. Looking at him, his internal organs should have been seriously hurt at this time. The reason why he can still stand here, in addition to his amazing will, may be because the body refining has brought his physique. "Hehe? Naive. Do you think you can stop me if you stand here alive?" the emperor evil smiled. With a flash of gold, he flashed directly past Zhao Sheng and lifted Mo Xiaoyu with his hand. Chapter 388 Looking at the scene in front of him, Zhao Sheng''s eyes opened violently. It is true that Zhao Sheng has done many cross-level killing of the enemy, but this time, he can''t do it anymore. Powerful mole ants, no matter how powerful, even if they have killed countless more powerful mole ants, they still can''t cause the slightest damage to elephants. The human emperor already existed during the God devil war, and then became stronger step by step, ranking among the three emperors and five emperors. Even though he has disappeared on the blood moon continent for more than 300 years, no one on this continent can forget that there was such a character. Over the past 300 years, countless people have speculated on the whereabouts of the emperor. Such as which danger did the emperor fall in? Or in some hidden place, he broke through the shackles of cultivation and went to a more mysterious and unknown place. "Let her go." Zhao Sheng tried to suppress the blood that wanted to gush out of his mouth and shouted at the emperor in a low voice. The guy around Hong Changlao must have said something to the emperor. And most likely, he told the emperor that Mo Xiaoyu had a Fuxi Qin. Although no one knows why the emperor appeared in this place, it must be that the emperor knew about the vision in the first demon site in advance. However, even the sect where elder Hong is located can have a way to know some information, not to mention the emperor? "I asked you to kneel down and admit your mistake and worship me as a teacher, but you refused. If you let me let go of her, I have to listen to you?" the emperor narrowed his eyes and smiled. Perhaps in the imagination of people all over the world, the emperor, or the three emperors and five emperors, should be the representative of kindness and gentleness. But in fact, this is not the case. Those who die in the hands of the emperor can even catch up with the number of a dynasty. To know this number... Is far from a simple matter of millions of human lives. This is also the secret that Zhao Sheng has always wanted to explore. After all, when is right and what is evil. Why is it that it is clearly not the case, but it is forced to create such a scene on the mainland? If this is because the guys who build these think that this is good and correct, why don''t they really do it? And just rely on lies to create such a scene? What is the answer to such a question? At this time, Zhao Sheng felt that he was getting closer and closer to the answer. But... It seems to be the same as in previous lives. When I finally feel that I am close to the truth, I face the terrible thing of death. "Kneel down, I can not only let you live, but also let this little girl live. Oh, yes, this premise is based on her giving me her Fuxi Qin and her holy daughter''s Yin." Hearing this, Zhao Sheng, who didn''t know what the virgin''s Yin was, didn''t have any fierce reaction, but Mo Xiaoyu, who knew what it was, began to shake violently. Surprisingly, Zhao Sheng, who had been very disdainful before, had an obvious trance in his eyes after hearing the emperor''s sentence. Fuxiqin? Ancient artifact? What''s that? It''s nothing compared with Mo Xiaoyu''s life. "I... Don''t ask myself to live... But I... Please... Let her live..." said Zhao Sheng, releasing his right hand. "No! Don''t promise him! Zhao Sheng! It''s just a death! What''s the big deal! But you can''t kneel down!" Mo Xiaoyu cried. Kneel down, what does it mean? No one doesn''t know. But Zhao Sheng, especially Zhao Sheng who lost the support of the green dragon spear, was determined and knelt before the emperor. He has thought well, as long as the emperor can let Mo Xiaoyu go. Then he will absorb Mo Xiaoyu into a demon smelting pot in an instant. Then, as the owner of the ancient artifact, once Zhao Sheng died, the artifact would scatter and flee in an instant. Although the demon refining pot and Haotian tower have not recovered to one thousandth of their former prosperity, as long as Zhao Sheng dies, their ability to escape is by no means within the reach of the emperor. In this way, although I don''t know how long Mo Xiaoyu will stay in the demon refining pot and whether she can return to this continent again, as long as she still or, isn''t that enough. "Putong..." a small voice knocked hard on Mo Xiaoyu''s heart. At this moment, she could no longer say any words. All she could do was to keep crying silently and staring at Zhao Sheng kneeling on the ground. "Ha ha ha!" the emperor with Mo Xiaoyu in his hand burst into arrogant laughter. Then, in everyone''s eyes, a golden light flew towards Zhao Sheng. Everyone, even Zhao Sheng and Mo Xiaoyu, thought that this golden light would cure Zhao Sheng''s injury. "My God, this boy is so lucky that he can get the help of the emperor. But what''s the Yin of the virgin?" "Are you stupid? You don''t even know this? It''s just getting a female body. If you name it, it will look tall." "Oh... I see." Almost all this happened in a moment. But with the golden light entering Zhao Sheng''s body, only Zhao Sheng himself can clearly feel that this golden light is accompanied by not a gentle healing power, but a violent and incomparable attack power! "Ho..." with the last strength in his body, Zhao Sheng looked down at his chest and abdomen, where the golden light had just penetrated, and then looked up at the emperor and Mo Xiaoyu. Obviously, Zhao Sheng wants to say something, but the rapidly disappearing vitality can''t make him make any sound except ho. "Poop!" Zhao Sheng''s body hit the ground heavily. "??" Mo Xiaoyu stared at Zhao Sheng who fell to the ground. She was very close to Zhao Sheng and could clearly feel the vitality of Zhao Sheng''s body, which was rapidly disappearing. "Hehe, innocent young man, I don''t even want to sweep the floor of my residence with rubbish like you. I still want to be my apprentice? Hehe..." the emperor disdained and waved his hand at the same time, as if killing Zhao Sheng dirty his own hand. "Ah!" Mo Xiaoyu opened his mouth wide, and the violent sound waves spread out from her mouth. At the same time, the Fuxi Qin behind her ears also appeared, sending out this terrible sonic boom with her master. In an instant, the crowd around here was affected again. And obviously, although this attack is not as powerful as before, its scope is also extremely terrible. Even this sonic boom interfered with the nearest emperor and made him stunned at this moment. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Mo Xiaoyu turned around, got rid of the control of the emperor, and then ran straight to Zhao Sheng. Even now Zhao Sheng... Is already a corpse. Chapter 389 "Ah ah!" the sonic boom, which has become louder than before, continues to sweep the space. The emperor''s eyes soon woke up after a moment of chaos. "Yes, I''m careless. The descendants of the demon clan who can stay in this place really have two brushes." the emperor murmured in a low voice, and his spirit was obviously slow. Obviously, although he has regained the control of his mind and is much better than others around him, his state is still a little confused at this time. "Hmm?" after about five or six breaths, the emperor finally completely eliminated the impact on his spirit caused by the sonic boom just issued by Mo Xiaoyu. At the same time, he also looked up at Zhao Sheng''s body just killed by him. "What?!! What about people! What about people!" the emperor stared wide, as if he wanted to find Zhao Sheng''s body and the trace of Mo Xiaoyu, the demon saint. But obviously, at this time, they have disappeared. "Bang!" the emperor hit the ground with his fist, as if to vent his resentment for his carelessness. However, the human emperor is the human emperor after all, and his state of mind is naturally extremely powerful. It was only half a breath that stopped the anger. After all, in his opinion, he just ran away with a little witch, a fool, and an ancient artifact that he didn''t know whether it was real or fake. His real purpose is, after all, the treasure that will appear after the vision. For this treasure, he was in the limelight three hundred years ago and went further. He disappeared from the world overnight when he raised his cultivation from the realm of crossing robbery to the realm of Mahayana. No one knew where he had gone. Only he knew what had happened in the first few days, so that a generation of emperor had to hide his name for 300 years to come to this dark site of the first demon, turn into an old man, and even create a sect. But just after he raised his head and looked at the position of the previous vision, a roar far beyond the previous one rang: "ah ah! Where''s the vision?! how did the vision disappear! Why! Why!" Roaring, the emperor''s hand almost subconsciously waved around. At the next moment, hundreds of people nearly two or three kilometers away will directly turn their bodies into fly ash. The power of the emperor is so terrible. Of course, these dead guys are not worth dying. After all, so many people have been as far away from this land of right and wrong as possible after the emperor appeared and the vision disappeared and they became sober. These people who still stay here today just want to use the emperor who has disappeared for 300 years to get some benefits. If you want to obtain benefits, you naturally have to bear the risks in the process of obtaining benefits. "Yiluan, it seems that the duel between you and me will be the next time." sickle friar said gloomily. "Oh, no hurry, no hurry. There must be his reason for the emperor''s disappearance for 300 years, and this reason is most likely to avoid someone. Now he shows himself because of the vision, which shows that he believes that the treasure in the vision is enough for him to get through the crisis." Yiluan took a look, he was more than ten kilometers away from the emperor, and his heart was a little more stable. Although the fear did not completely disappear, it was enough for him to talk to his old enemy. "Yes, but he hasn''t got anything now, and the news of the emperor''s rebirth will soon spread all over the continent. His anger... Well, I hope the people who haven''t run in there will have good luck." the sickle friar licked his mouth, and the bloodthirsty meaning on his face was not hidden at all. "Hehe, I didn''t expect you Yiluan to say this. Tut tut... Well, I''ll fight again next time I meet you. It seems that there will be a bloody storm here soon." In fact, what the two talked about is not much different from the facts. Three hundred years ago, the emperor, who was at the peak of his life, was suddenly killed by a group of unknown people in black in his bedroom. At that time, the emperor was about to break through the Mahayana realm and reach the highest strength class in the whole continent, so he also had enough capital to be proud. It''s a pity that the gang with only a dozen people he met was so powerful that even if he hurt one of them, he could only escape with serious injuries. Then he began to escape and hide for hundreds of years. Later, after he finally got away from the pursuit of the group, he established the sect he now led, and then came here in the name of the ancient spectrum of the sect to wait for the vision he had deduced before. He knew that the vision represented that shennongding would come to the world. Only with Shennong Ding can he completely repair the hidden diseases in his body, and try to break through the bottleneck that has plagued him for hundreds of years under the protection of artifact power. Once he can break through Mahayana, let alone those guys who chase him, even the emperor of the divine Dynasty must be on an equal footing with him. Fair? Shit. Without strength, where is fairness? Therefore, only strength is the hard truth in this world. But he endured so long that the vision and the opportunity to reappear in the world disappeared! And it disappeared with a witch saint and a man who seemed to have a very powerful talent. "Yes, yes, yes!" the emperor quickly disappeared in place after a series of rude words that did not match his image. Then, before the rest of the crowd could react to what had happened, the emperor disappeared. After only about ten breaths, a group of people in black suddenly appeared in the site of the first demon shrouded in black fog. "Let this guy run away and chase him for 300 years. Unexpectedly, he founded a small sect under his own name and lived a carefree life, which made me wind and sun every day!" a man in black angrily smashed the place where the emperor stood before, and then led his men behind him to disappear in this space. All people, including the emperor, do not know the real origin of these people in black, nor do they know their real strength. But the emperor knows that once he is watched by these people in black, he will never die! For 300 years, his trace was exposed several times, and then in a moment, these people in black will arrive like sharks smelling blood. That''s why the emperor is so eager to get Shennong Ding and to make a breakthrough in cultivation! Unfortunately, all this was completely destroyed by a man and a woman who were in an inexplicable space. Chapter 390 In an environment full of vitality, a pale man fell to the ground, and a woman with tears on his face was lying on his body. As time went by, the man was so pale that he suddenly began to have a trace of blood. Although this blood color can hardly be seen at all, it represents the difference between life and death. I don''t know how long passed, the woman who fell on the man suddenly shook her shoulder. Soon, it began to rain. But if you can look carefully, you can easily find that this little drizzle is by no means ordinary rain. After all, where is the rain with a trace of green representing vitality? "Zhao Sheng?" the woman lying on the man woke up and looked at the man in front of her. Her thoughts couldn''t help but turn back to the last moment before her memory. At that time, the woman, Mo Xiaoyu, tried her best to send out a sonic boom and interfered with everyone around with Fuxi Qin. Then when she rushed to Zhao Sheng''s side, a light suddenly appeared in the sky. After that, Mo Xiaoyu felt that he had been falling from the air. Until he suddenly fell on the ground, Mo Xiaoyu lost all consciousness. Obviously, this is no longer the space of the first demon site. "Zhao... Zhao Sheng..." Mo Xiaoyu rubbed his head, trying to sober his mind. That burst of sonic boom really consumed Mo Xiaoyu''s too much energy and strength, so that she even couldn''t stand up steadily at this time. It''s just her consistent thinking that makes her force herself to stand up. Anyway, it still makes her feel a little inappropriate to maintain such a intimate posture with a man who has nothing to do with him. But Mo Xiaoyu obviously overestimated his physical condition at this time. So that the moment she stood up, a strong sense of dizziness swept over. If it''s normal, she''s very strong since childhood. The big deal is that she fell. But now the situation is obviously not like that. "Ah!" a startling cry burst out in this space. It is reasonable to say that ordinary people may feel some pain when standing down, but it will obviously not cause harm to Mo Xiaoyu, who has good cultivation. No harm is no harm. This fear of instant weightlessness is enough to make any woman cry out. Just as she closed her eyes and was ready to use her body to forcibly resist the pain of falling to the ground, she suddenly found that the fall didn''t seem so painful. Then, just as she was about to open her eyes to see what had happened, a terrible wail sounded. Naturally, the owner of this voice will not be anyone else. It is Zhao Sheng who is still lying on the ground. Zhao Sheng made such a cry not because of others, but because Mo Xiaoyu, who fell down, hit an indescribable and fragile part below Zhao Sheng''s waist. "Zhao Sheng! Zhao Sheng!" the fallen Mo Xiaoyu didn''t realize anything else, nor did he realize what kind of critical blow he had caused to Zhao Sheng. She only knew that Zhao Sheng, who had completely died at that time, had come back to life at this time! What can be better than living? In particular, people who died to save themselves came back to life. "Er... It hurts..." Zhao Sheng''s face was ferocious and his mouth was full of coarse clothes. Just woke up, even Zhao Sheng, who has good cultivation, is a little confused. So that in the face of this severe pain, we should run some Reiki to relieve it, and forget it all. "What? Are there any wounds? Where did you hurt before? Where did it hurt! You talk!" Mo Xiaoyu looked at Zhao Sheng''s face and expression. He was so anxious that he was about to cry, and his hands shook Zhao Sheng violently. Zhao Sheng had severe pain in an indescribable part. It was better not to move. It was violently shaken by Mo Xiaoyu, which undoubtedly exacerbated the pain of that position. "Don''t! Stop!" Zhao Sheng''s pain was almost suffocating. He opened his mouth and wanted Mo Xiaoyu to stop her violent shaking. But I don''t know what happened to Mo Xiaoyu at this time. I didn''t understand what Zhao Sheng said to stop her. "Ah? Don''t stop? Would you be more comfortable with me? Oh, I don''t stop! I don''t stop!" so I saw Mo Xiaoyu shaking Zhao Sheng quickly with a little more strength than before. At this moment, Zhao Sheng was almost out of breath and fainted again. Fortunately, he responded in time, quickly operated the little aura left in his body, moved to an indescribable part, and then quickly relieved the painful feeling. But to be honest, Zhao Shengman was moved by Mo Xiaoyu''s series of reactions. Anyway, he is also an ordinary person. Even if he can unconditionally treat Mo Xiaoyu well for various reasons in his previous life, Zhao Sheng is very satisfied that he can harvest part of Mo Xiaoyu''s feedback. "OK, OK." Zhao Sheng patted with his right hand, still holding his right hand on his left shoulder and motioned Mo Xiaoyu to stop. "You... How are you? Woo, it''s all my fault. I hurt you so badly. Woo, woo, woo..." Mo Xiaoyu looked at Zhao Sheng with a gentle face, and his inner mood collapsed in an instant. Although she has the cultivation of Yuanying territory, commands the vast majority of the descendants of the demon family in the site of the first demon, and is known as the saint, in fact, she is just a little girl in her twenties. If it is in a mortal family, women of this age are probably just enjoying love and a better life. Even ordinary monks who practice hard will have enough time to enjoy everything in the world. And Mo Xiaoyu? As creatures on the blood moon continent, they are so kind and pure in heart. Their greatest wish is to lead their people to survive. But because he has the identity of a demon family, he will be subjected to endless suppression and killing all the time. So... Really good. In other words, the world is really good. People say that existence is reasonable, but is it really reasonable in such a world full of killing, malice, struggle and jealousy? Zhao Sheng in his previous life fell to explore the answer to this question. What about this life? Can he get closer and even know the truth? All this is unknown Chapter 391 "I... I''m still alive?" Zhao Sheng looked down at his chest and abdomen, which should have been seriously injured, and then his tone was full of disbelief. "I''m still alive, how can you die?" Mo Xiaoyu''s eyes were covered with a layer of mist, and his voice couldn''t help shaking. The human beings of the demon clan are also human beings. Naturally, they also have human seven emotions and six desires. Even if Mo Xiaoyu''s heart was hard enough and Zhao Sheng saved him with his life five times, it was enough to melt this cold ice. "You... Still like this..." Zhao Sheng''s mouth showed a slightly proud expression. In the hundreds of years of life in his previous life, Mo Xiaoyu is the only existence that can give Zhao Sheng comfort when he is sad. Although all that is somewhat dramatic, it is undeniable that Mo Xiaoyu and the descendants of the demon clan are not as cruel and ruthless as the world says. On the contrary, as he became closer to the truth, Zhao Sheng found that it would be more appropriate to put the words describing the demon family on the people who boasted of the divine Dynasty. "Zhao Sheng." Mo Xiaoyu looked at Zhao Sheng''s breath and called out with some hesitation. "Hmm? What''s the matter?" Zhao Sheng still looked at Mo Xiaoyu with an expression. He probably knew what Mo Xiaoyu wanted to say. "Can you tell me why, I feel you have known me for a long time?" Mo Xiaoyu looked at Zhao Sheng with expectation, probably wanting to know the answer to this question. "Because, I really have known you for a long time." Zhao Sheng slowly raised his hand, opened his palm and covered Mo Xiaoyu''s face, and then gently moved to one side. This is what he did when he first saw Mo Xiaoyu in his previous life, and he has done it countless times since. Of course, it is impossible for Mo Xiaoyu to know all this. So until now, she could only tilt her head and look at Zhao Sheng with a puzzled face. Zhao Sheng smiled and naturally would not explain too much. As for Mo Xiaoyu''s doubts? Who can get all the answers to the doubts in his heart? "Do you know where we are now?" he put his hands on the ground, forced his body up, and then opened his mouth to change the topic. Zhao Sheng can''t cheat the people around him, especially the people he cares about, but he doesn''t know how to explain such things. So it''s much better to hide. "Don''t know..." Mo Xiaoyu shook his head. Obviously, he didn''t know where she and Zhao Sheng were at this time. In the past, if she suddenly came to a strange place and didn''t know where it was, she would be very flustered. This kind of panic is not for herself, but for the descendants of the demon clan who she finally gathered. What should she do if she encounters any danger during her absence. She didn''t know if the demon clan was left with only this area of the first demon site, and even didn''t know why she wanted to do so, but she was like this. She had been working hard for this goal that seemed impossible to achieve. "Well... Let''s go over there and have a look," Zhao Sheng said, pointing to a place with the same color as the surrounding area. Their current environment is full of green representing vitality, Combined with all kinds of information, Zhao Sheng has enough reason to believe that the place where he and Mo Xiaoyu are now is the interior of shennongding. Besides, apart from Shennong Ding, what existence can bring Zhao Sheng, who is already cold, back to life? "OK." Mo Xiaoyu nodded, then helped Zhao Sheng, who was still a little shaky, and walked in the direction he had just pointed to. As the distance approaches, the reason why the color is different from the surrounding is finally clear. A huge stone plaque stood there. "The Shennong tripod was made by the ancient sage Shennong''s refining medicine. It can heal the dead and cure white bones. After Shennong''s death, he fell into the hands of the Protoss. Later, he fought fiercely with the gods and demons. The spirit was so disappointed with his master that he left and ran to the demon family." There are not many characters on the stone plaque, but these few numbers make Zhao Sheng''s mind a little restless. Good birds choose trees to live, and good officials choose their masters. As the spirit of Shennong Ding, even if its wisdom is no better than human beings, it doesn''t lose much. It can be dissatisfied with the Protoss and go to the demon family. Isn''t this... Already able to explain something? "Zhao Sheng, we are now in the Shennong Ding?" Mo Xiaoyu looked at the stone plaque and Zhao Sheng. "Well, it should be." "Well... It says that Shennong Ding runs to the demon clan. Why have I never seen it? Can there be the power of the demon clan in addition to the first demon site and other places on the mainland?" Mo Xiaoyu said with great excitement. But before Zhao Sheng could say anything, Mo Xiaoyu''s face sank again, and his eyes seemed to be filled with tears, "Eh? What''s the matter with you? Why suddenly..." Zhao Sheng never knew how to coax people. At this time, seeing Mo Xiaoyu''s sad face, he was at a loss and didn''t know what to do. "Shennongding, after the war between gods and demons, they all went to another demon territory... Now, they suddenly appear here... Don''t you say..." before Mo Xiaoyu finished, tears began to drop down his cheeks. Zhao Sheng lifted the right arm that had just been loosened by Mo Xiaoyu and wanted to pat her on the back, but his hand in mid air couldn''t fall down. When you get something, or a feeling, you will be very happy. That''s right. But when lost, the little happiness gained at the beginning can''t equal the pain caused by loss. Even though the time between Mo Xiaoyu''s gain and loss is very short, this feeling is indeed completely irreversible. "I''m fine..." Mo Xiaoyu heard Zhao Sheng''s inquiry, tried to take two breaths and calmed down again. "Boom!" a blast suddenly covered Mo Xiaoyu''s words. The sudden explosion was beyond Zhao Sheng''s expectation. He narrowed his eyes, straightened his arms, hugged Mo Xiaoyu, and then quickly pressed her body on the ground. But... After the explosion, something even more unexpected happened to Zhao Sheng. That is, this seemingly strong explosion has no power at all. On the contrary, after the explosion, Zhao Sheng felt that his body was still floating. This is definitely not like being blown up, but because... His cultivation is advancing by leaps and bounds! Chapter 392 Not long ago, his cultivation has just been promoted to the realm of transforming gods. His body has not even fully adapted to the magnificent aura accumulated in the realm of transforming gods. Now there are signs of breakthrough again? This can not help but make Zhao Sheng feel happy, at the same time, there are some worries. Because if his accomplishments are improved again, it is likely that his accomplishments will reach the same state as in the previous life in advance. Although he is most familiar with the physical realm, his current body is obviously not suitable. In a short time of more than a year, from an ordinary person, even a waste wood guy, to the realm of transforming God by leaps and bounds, it can be regarded as a miracle. If he is promoted to the realm of fit, it is unknown whether his body can withstand the aura released by one move. But at this moment, Zhao Sheng seemed to understand the true meaning of his adoptive father''s request that he must practice Qi after physical cultivation. However, how can the adoptive father know that he can experience so many adventures and make a breakthrough all the way? "Xiaoyu? You, do you have any special feeling?" Zhao Sheng asked Mo Xiaoyu beside him while closing his eyes and feeling the changes in his body. If this sudden and inexplicable improvement of cultivation had nothing to do with the explosion just now, Zhao Sheng would never believe it. But if it was related to the explosion, wouldn''t it stop her from improving her cultivation if she rescued Mo Xiaoyu in a hurry? Anyway, if he can leave here and the site of the first demon, he will first find Yunyi and others, then see whether his cultivation has reached the golden elixir realm, and then decide whether to go to yudemon city to find the old man, and then explore the information of the next secret realm. Mo Xiaoyu should stay in the site of the first demon and bear the great pressure from all aspects. If you can choose, Zhao Sheng will definitely choose the part that will improve his cultivation and give it all to Mo Xiaoyu. As for himself? He naturally believes that as long as he can live, with his efforts, he will be able to regain the fitness cultivation in his previous life step by step, and his strength is definitely much stronger than that at that time. "Special feeling? Looking at you, is it happy?" Mo Xiaoyu looked at Zhao Sheng, who was pressing himself. Surprisingly, he didn''t feel the slightest rejection. Instead, he looked at everything in front of him happily. Listening to Mo Xiaoyu say so, Zhao Sheng''s mood is a little complicated. Being able to hear the words she had not repeated for a long time from her mouth again undoubtedly boosted Zhao Sheng''s spirit. However, as Zhao Sheng expected, Mo Xiaoyu obviously didn''t experience the improvement of cultivation this time. "Calculate." Zhao Sheng didn''t want to tell Mo Xiaoyu the truth, so he answered happily. He doesn''t know what will meet him next, so instead of worrying about the unknown future, he might as well cherish the present he already has. "Do you have anything?" Mo Xiaoyu may have suddenly realized something, and his face couldn''t help blushing. "Ah? Nothing?" Zhao Sheng suddenly had a short circuit in his brain. He didn''t know what Mo Xiaoyu wanted to say. "Can you get up from me?" Mo Xiaoyu rolled his eyes. Hearing these words, Zhao Sheng quickly scratched his head, and then turned over and stood up extremely "quickly". So after a full cup of tea, Zhao Sheng finally stood up again after he fell three or four times unintentionally or intentionally. However, some intriguing is that even if Zhao Sheng falls for different reasons every time, Mo Xiaoyu has no aversion to Zhao Sheng''s actions. And more importantly, after the explosion just now, Zhao Sheng''s accomplishments have reached an amazing fit! In other words, Zhao Sheng''s accomplishments have reached the peak of his previous life, and his strength has long exceeded that of his previous life. He has enough confidence in himself. As long as he is given a little more time, he will be able to explore the answers he has not explored in his previous life. At the same time, kill the guy he hates very much, Malang. "Eh? Here? How..." Zhao Sheng, who stood up again, put his eyes back on the position where the explosion sounded before. At this time, there was already a large hole in the place that was originally just the color and some surprise around! This sudden emptiness not only stunned Zhao Sheng, but also stunned Mo Xiaoyu. Where are they at this time? Although they are probably inside shennongding, what if they are not? What if it was the alchemy furnace of a powerful man? "Are we going to see what''s in the hole?" Mo Xiaoyu licked his lips and looked at Zhao Sheng with some hesitation. Anyway, staying here all the time will never be a wise choice. Even though the environment here has improved Zhao Sheng''s cultivation to a big stage like riding a rocket, it can not change the unknown situation here. Unknown, frightening. Whether God or devil, as long as he is an emotional creature, he will naturally fear the unknown. However, a big problem now is... Although Zhao Sheng and Mo Xiaoyu don''t know where they are, where is the space behind the emptiness? Also unknown. "I want to go in and have a look. It''s better than waiting here aimlessly..." Zhao Sheng calmed down and said his final decision. "OK, I''ll listen to you." Mo Xiaoyu nodded firmly. In her heart, without Zhao Sheng, I''m afraid she would have died several times. And she has done that before, but Zhao Sheng is still brave and fearless to save herself. If she doesn''t trust Zhao Sheng, she''s too bad. "Then let''s go." Zhao Sheng twisted his neck and directly summoned the green dragon spear. But just before Zhao Sheng was ready to take Mo Xiaoyu into the hole, an inexplicable feeling suddenly rushed into Zhao Sheng''s heart. "Xiaoyu, wait for me!" Zhao Sheng opened his mouth slightly and revealed some eyes that Mo Xiaoyu didn''t understand. delighted? Joy? happy? an ecstasy? Or both, but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that after such a long time, Qinglong spear has a reaction again! Only one person can make the Qinglong spear react, oh no, Yilong. That is, Qinglong who died in order to treat Zhao Sheng who was seriously injured! Chapter 393 Feeling the reaction of Qinglong spear, Zhao Sheng increasingly determined that the place where he and Mo Xiaoyu were located was in Shennong Ding. However, with the determination of this problem, new problems follow. That''s why Shennong tripod appeared in the site of Xianmo? Moreover, there are still many signs, so that humans such as the human emperor class can spy on the advent of such a treasure in advance? "Qinglong?" Zhao Sheng''s eyes opened wide, as if he couldn''t believe it. It was true that Zhao Sheng, who was seriously injured at that time, had lost all his consciousness, but all the subsequent situations showed that it was Qinglong who helped him at that time. "Roar ~" was a little weak, but it still contained the roar of endless dragon power. "Zhao Sheng... This is..." Mo Xiaoyu tightly grabbed Zhao Sheng''s sleeve and was afraid of the Dragon roar. The last blow to the demon family in the original God demon war was sent by the ZuLong, which integrated all the powerful cultivation skills of the demon family. Therefore, as a descendant of the demon family, Mo Xiaoyu has an almost instinctive fear of the dragon family. "It''s all right, this is... My life-saving benefactor. Oh, no, life-saving benefactor." after hesitating, Zhao Sheng didn''t know how to introduce Qinglong. "Oh?" Mo Xiaoyu looked at Zhao Sheng, glanced at his head, and finally resisted the impulse to continue asking. At this time, Zhao Sheng, still in a state of ecstasy, didn''t pay too much attention to Mo Xiaoyu. Not too public to private. The recovery of Qinglong is definitely a great good thing. Even if we want to compare Qinglong''s recovery with getting an ancient artifact, Zhao Sheng will definitely choose to revive Qinglong. But Qinglong let out a roar and let Zhao Sheng know that she had recovered, but there was no movement. "Well... Let''s go," said Zhao Sheng with a smile on his face, and then with Mo Xiaoyu, he stepped directly into the hole. Zhao Sheng still clearly remembers one thing Qinglong mentioned to him before, that is, as long as she is still alive and can be in Qinglong''s long gun, even if there is only one breath left, she will never die. Although the roar just now came inexplicably, the power of ancient artifact can only be guessed and understood by Zhao Sheng, who is in the realm of combination, whether in previous or present life. "OK." Mo Xiaoyu picked up his eyebrows, then took Zhao Sheng''s clothes and walked into the hole together. The environment inside the cavity is completely different from the vibrant scene just now. On the contrary, it is full of gloomy horror. "Roar..." a sudden roar made Zhao Sheng and Mo Xiaoyu almost, so they subconsciously drew out their weapons and made preparations for the battle. No one wants to die. Even those who commit suicide will suddenly not want to die after their own actions. "Hmm?" asked Zhao Sheng suspiciously. When hearing the roar, Zhao Sheng subconsciously thought that someone or other creatures were going to attack them. As like as two peas, Zhao Sheng heard the sound, almost the same as Feng Shuchen''s black men. So when Zhao Sheng fixed his eyes on the face of the sound source, he couldn''t help humming. The guy who appeared in front of him was dressed in black and had a black carved mask on his face. If it weren''t for the great difference between Feng Shuchen and his body shape, Zhao Sheng would even think he had returned to Feihuang city. "Excuse me... Where is this..." although Zhao Sheng knew in his heart that the man in black might only hiss and can''t speak, he asked tentatively. After all, Zhao Sheng doesn''t know where it is. Whether the other party is an enemy, a friend or a neutral, he needs to know more information before he can judge clearly. Moreover, Zhao Sheng was worried that he and Mo Xiaoyu had come to the nest of people in black. God knows how powerful the man in black is. Naturally, it is impossible to know whether there are monks who are stronger than the strength of the fit environment. "Ho..." the man in black, whose tone seems to have eased a little, seems to be talking about these things. "Zhao Sheng, he asked us to follow him." Mo Xiaoyu, who was still standing behind Zhao Sheng and holding his clothes, suddenly said. "What? Can you understand what he wants to say?" Zhao Sheng turned his head, probably surprised. He can probably understand what Feng Shuchen, who joined the forces of people in black, said before. Yes, but it''s more about guessing and drawing. At this time, the man in black didn''t make any action, but Mo Xiaoyu said in a very ordinary way. This reminds Zhao Sheng of something. "You really should not understand what he said, because he spoke the demon language." Mo Xiaoyu frowned. Obviously, her heart was in a state of great doubt at this time. Zhao Sheng shrugged his shoulders, which also solved a doubt in his heart. The force of man in black, which frightens many characters and forces on the blood moon continent, really belongs to the demon clan. But in this way, it also saves a lot of things. After all, it is closer to the demon family. On the one hand, when the green dragon has been resurrected, it can easily complete what the five claw Golden Dragon told Zhao Sheng at the beginning. Moreover, Zhao Sheng should also know more relevant information about Feng Shuchen and Ren Feifei. Anyway, girls love beauty very much. It''s extremely bad for Ren Feifei to be fat and Feng Shuchen''s face to be disfigured. "Well, then follow him." "HMM." Ren Feifei nodded and naturally chose to obey Zhao Sheng''s opinions. No matter what they will face next, it''s better to have a person to lead them under the current situation than he and Mo Xiaoyu fooling around here. Moreover, Mo Xiaoyu is also a member of the demon family. As a black man of the demon family, he will not attack his own kind, will he? What''s more, the demon clan is scattered. If you don''t take care of the new kind, at least you won''t be cruel. Of course, if the demon clan really does have a hard hand, I''m afraid Zhao Sheng can only recognize it. But now, what Zhao Sheng is really worried about is not what he will face, but his cultivation. Now his cultivation has reached the early stage of integration and is about to reach the middle stage. With his luck after his rebirth and return, if there is another adventure that leads to another rapid breakthrough in his cultivation and reaches the state of crossing the robbery, he will want to cry without tears. Because the temptation of the four secret places is extremely great. But what Zhao Sheng never thought of was that next, he actually met a person who he never thought would meet here! Chapter 394 The owner of the secret place? The master of lion mansion spirit and the old man? Why, why is he here? At this moment, Zhao Sheng''s mind was filled with all kinds of questions. According to Mo Xiaoyu, the communication language used by people in black is unique to the demon clan. Moreover, combined with the hole in the mysterious world just constructed in shennongding, it is enough to show that Zhao Sheng is either in the territory of the forces of people in black, but still belongs to the region under the command of protoss humans. Or... He and Mo Xiaoyu are in the territory that really belongs to the demon clan at this time. No matter which of the above two situations, it can be explained that the master who constructed such a great four secret places is a member of the demon family! "You..." rare, Zhao Shengji asked. "Why? Do you think it''s incredible to see me?" the Lord of the secret place said with a smile, and his eyes were still full of love to Zhao Sheng. This vision... Is the fundamental reason why Zhao Sheng can''t calm down at all. "Why, why would he be so like my adoptive father..." Zhao Sheng, who was thinking about all kinds of possibilities, looked around in this space. "Sure enough... Sure enough..." the Lord of the secret place smiled and looked at Zhao Sheng. Zhao Sheng and Mo Xiaoyu can clearly hear what the Lord of the secret land said, but Mo Xiaoyu is not aware of what is happening now. Only Zhao Sheng, through a series of things, thought of a situation that even he himself couldn''t believe. That''s where they are now. It''s the nest of the demon clan. The mysterious Lord of the secret land is the master here, or a high-level figure. Among the four secret realms, the two secret realms that Zhao Sheng has experienced, no matter which treasure in the secret realm, are enough to impress any friar on the blood moon continent, even the monarch of the divine Dynasty. But even so, those two secret places are only two of the four secret places. And it is only the first two secret places, the secret places below the golden elixir and the secret places below the Huashen. As for the remaining two secret places, Zhao Sheng has not yet entered them to explore. "You..." Zhao Sheng looked at the middle-aged man who looked like Zhao Qing, and his tone became more respectful than before. "Ang ~" just as Zhao Sheng was about to ask something, a golden light suddenly flashed in the dark environment. Then Zhao Sheng''s green dragon spear suddenly flashed in front of everyone. With the appearance of the green dragon spear, there is also the Dragon roar of the green dragon in the Golden Dragon spear. Looking at the situation in front of him, Zhao Sheng''s eyes were a little erratic. From that farcical accident that led to Qinglong''s death in order to save him to the present, although it was not long in the past, in Zhao Sheng''s heart, he felt that Qinglong had left him for so long. "Little green dragon, come out." to Zhao Sheng''s surprise, the Lord of the secret land looked at the green dragon spear in Zhao Sheng''s hand and called for the green dragon. "Ang ~" is another one, which sounds so familiar to Zhao Sheng, but inexplicably feels some distant dragon roaring. About half a breath later, the green dragon spear began to shine again. With the flashing of the light, a large group of golden light appeared in front of everyone. Then slowly, the golden light gradually faded. Under the light, there was a little dragon covered with blue. "Green dragon!" seeing the green dragon in front of him, Zhao Sheng couldn''t help it any more. Even if the situation was unknown, there were the Lord of the secret realm and several of his guards, Mo Xiaoyu and several people in black, but Zhao Sheng felt that there was only them in the world. Mo Xiaoyu is very important to him. Yes, but Qinglong saved his life. "Roar." Qinglong turned the dragon''s head and gently responded to Zhao Sheng. Of course, she remembers what happened before she didn''t realize it and what the consequences would be. She did expect everything, but did not expect that she would be able to resurrect soon. In this case, there is only one possibility, that is... The man. Thinking of this, Qinglong, who just woke up and was busy greeting Zhao Sheng, wanted to turn around. Unexpectedly, before her body moved, the voice of the Lord of the secret realm had already sounded. "Little Qinglong, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. If you don''t say hello to me first, you should say hello to your little lover first?" the voice of the Lord of the secret place was a little funny, but there was no dissatisfaction. "Demon..." "Hmm? Little Qinglong, why did your cultivation retreat so badly? Even if you think this boy is the main one, it should only be suppressed by the power of heaven and equal to his cultivation. Why did you retreat to such a degree?" I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. When Qinglong just spoke, the Lord of the secret realm spoke directly. "Cough. Sir, I was just... Excited... Cultivation will naturally be consistent with the master after a period of time." Qinglong suddenly understood the intention of the master of the secret realm. The Lord of the secret place nodded and said nothing more. He knew the situation of Qinglong and Zhao Sheng very well. He just found a reason to wake up Qinglong. "Boy, it''s good. In the past few days, the cultivation has reached the fitness realm. It''s good." the master of the secret realm smiled and praised Zhao Sheng. Several guards at his side heard the Lord of the secret place say such words. Although their faces were still very calm, their hearts were all trembling. They had followed the Lord of the secret place for so long. Why had they ever seen the Lord of the secret place speak highly of a person? In particular, it is still a Protoss human. Before the war between gods and demons, there was no difference between gods and demons, and there was no other abnormality except that intermarriage could not breed offspring. But since the war between gods and demons, the difference between Protoss and Demons has become greater and greater. "Without your help, how could I make such a rapid breakthrough and promotion?" Zhao Sheng gave a respectful fist. For the middle-aged man who helped him a lot, even if he didn''t look like his adoptive father, it was enough for Zhao Sheng to treat him politely. "Well, don''t be polite. Let''s talk about business. Do you know why you can appear here?" "You took the initiative to find me?" Zhao Sheng was puzzled. In his opinion, after passing through the secret land of the East wheel, he went to the first demon site, met Mo Xiaoyu by chance, and then encountered a change. He entered the Shennong Ding with Mo Xiaoyu, and then appeared here. All kinds of things are related. But if... He appears here and is actively manipulated by the Lord of the secret realm, it''s a little puzzling. Chapter 395 Zhao Sheng wants to know the true identity of the Lord of the secret realm, because his identity may be related to his adoptive father. The dream that Zhao Sheng had just come back from his rebirth, what his adoptive father told him would meet again, and all kinds of mysteries that have no clue at all, may also be explained as he knows the identity of the Lord of the secret place. "Of course, if it weren''t for me, I''m afraid your boy and this little girl would die in the hands of the emperor. Although... Um, it''s still a very troublesome thing after all." the Lord of the secret place said with no expression on his face. "That..." Zhao Sheng''s heart was full of confusion at this time, but he couldn''t ask any questions. Not because of others, but because there are too many problems in his mind at this time. As the old saying goes, too much debt does not weigh on one''s body. This sentence is equally applicable to problems and doubts. More and more questions puzzled him, such as who is the master of the secret realm? Why do you have so many treasures? Why take care of such a Protoss human like him is beyond his comprehension. "Well, I''ll talk to you later. Now I need to talk to little Qinglong." the Lord of the secret place said that. Without waiting for Zhao Sheng to answer anything, he raised his hand and formed a sound insulation array. After that, Zhao Sheng couldn''t know what the Lord of the secret land and Qinglong said. However, from the expression of Qinglong, it should not be a serious thing. Shrugging his shoulders, Zhao Sheng and Mo Xiaoyu observed for four weeks. At the same time, in his mind, he also thought about all kinds of possible situations. "Adoptive father... Is he also a member of the demon family... Did he deliberately seal my muscles to hide my breath? I was originally a member of the demon family." "Then... What''s the relationship between the Lord of the secret realm and his adoptive father... They look like..." Thinking like this, I don''t know how long time has passed. Although Zhao Sheng in this world has the cultivation of fit environment for hundreds of years in his previous life, this can not change the fact that he is only a young man under the age of 20. Twenty years... It may take decades or hundreds of years for a monk to close down. As for their longevity, it''s even longer. So for them, time just wants to be a number, and there is no practical feeling. Like a legendary great power, he even has the ability to dream for thousands of years. "Little doll, what are you thinking?" The voice of the Lord of the secret land sounded behind Zhao Sheng. Zhao Sheng twisted his body and respectfully hugged the Lord of the secret realm. In the previous period of time, he thought a lot. Although he didn''t get specific results, he could probably expect that since he came here, it was the initiative of the Lord of the secret realm, he must have something to find him. But also came with Mo Xiaoyu, who was almost open in the protoss territory. If all this is just a coincidence, Zhao Sheng absolutely doesn''t believe it. "I wonder who you really are." Zhao Sheng didn''t choose to hide anything in the face of the Lord of the secret realm who can sneeze to death. "Little green dragon, tell you who I am." the master of the secret place smiled with a smile that was very familiar to Zhao Sheng, as if everything was under his control. "Master, he is the supreme leader of the demon family and the demon emperor Mo Feng." Qinglong stood beside Zhao Sheng with respect in his tone. "Mo Feng??? He... Didn''t he fall down as early as the war between gods and demons?" Zhao Sheng stared with disbelief in his eyes. What kind of person is mo Feng? It was the supreme existence of the mainland side by side with the divine emperor during the war between gods and demons. Even if the demons were defeated in the God devil war, the remnants fled the mainland, and the protoss dominated the blood moon continent, the legend of Mo Feng is still circulating. Although it is only a single cultivation of Qi and no body training, the peak cultivation of Mahayana still makes him cross the world. The name of the demon emperor is not given to him by the people of the demon family, nor does it represent the status of the demon family, but the name given to him by the people of the protoss because of fear. Only in the last battle of that year, Mo Feng alone killed tens of millions of protoss who surrounded and suppressed him. Since then, even if there was no news of Mo Feng in the whole continent, everyone thought he was dead, but his legend still spread. "There are still rumors on the mainland that the demons have been completely destroyed. In fact, they still exist, but... Their strength is not so strong." "Then why do you... Put four secret places on the blood moon continent... In everyone''s eyes, it''s just the existence of giving people treasures and tempering..." time is not very important for everyone present and the dragon, so it''s nothing to ask these seemingly time-consuming questions. "Because I want everyone to be stronger, not only my people, but also the people of the Protoss." Mo Feng said casually. "????" Zhao Sheng, who originally wanted to solve his doubts, became more confused at this time. In Zhao Sheng''s understanding, God and devil will never exist at the same time. At the same time, the demon clan will never dare to live in the world and hide in a dark environment. Just wait for the opportunity. When a Protoss is weak and the demon family is strong, it is the time for the demon family to return to the blood moon continent. But now? As the supreme existence of the demon family, Mo Feng said he wanted everyone to be strong? And this owner is still the owner of the protoss? There are so many treasures that Zhao Shengyan envies in the four secret places, but it is such a secret place that Mo Feng placed on the blood moon continent, which is mainly used by Protoss humans to sharpen and obtain treasures. "Are you confused? In fact, it''s nothing. I don''t know how long it has been since the birth of the blood moon continent. But what''s the reason why human beings have always been the rulers of this continent? It''s because no matter how much they like fighting in peacetime, they must be absolutely united in times of crisis." God, devil, are all human beings. Just different beliefs and different ancestors. "You mean... What crisis has mankind encountered?" Zhao Sheng suddenly thought of this. Moreover, combined with the memories of previous lives and the fact that the soul of another world came to this world, and the heaven of another world was attached to an ordinary girl... The blood moon continent may really encounter some crisis. Having figured this out, Zhao Sheng was not afraid of any storm coming. On the contrary, he was very relaxed. There should be some reason why Mo Feng is so kind to him. He didn''t know before, so he was often frightened. Now, if he asks me, it''s also right to give me some benefits. However... In Zhao Sheng''s heart, there is still a deep doubt, that is... Apart from the identity of the leader of the demon family and the demon emperor, does Mo Feng have any other identity. Especially... Does it have anything to do with adoptive father Zhao Qing. Chapter 396 "Yes." Mo Feng calmly admitted the problem. Crisis? Or the whole human crisis. Almost instinctively, Zhao Sheng''s breathing became a little short. "What is it? Can you tell me? Or... What are you looking for me here for? What can I help you?" Zhao Sheng asked Mo Feng with his eyes wide open. The demon clan has indeed declined for a long time. In addition to the first demon site, there is no trace of the existence of the demon clan on the blood moon continent, but that can not change the fact that Mo Feng is the supreme commander of the demon clan. In addition, not long ago, the supreme commander of the dragon family, the five clawed golden dragon, also summoned him, which made him vaguely feel that something would happen to him. Otherwise, how could the two supreme commanders of the demon family and the dragon family summon themselves for no reason? "Of course... No. hey hey, I came to you this time to ask you to do something. Don''t worry, the benefits can''t be without you." Mo Feng deliberately skinned it, and then pretended to be mysterious for a moment. Looking at the steadiness of a monk without Mahayana realm, Zhao Sheng glanced away. Some things about the demon family recorded in the secret way book are not completely false. At least... It seems that Zhao Sheng is absolutely right to say why not madness becomes a devil. "OK." Zhao Sheng had guessed something when he first saw Mo Feng in the secret place of the Western wheel when his cultivation was still very low. With so many treasures and so strong cultivation accomplishments possessed by Mo Feng, it''s easy to do anything, but it''s absolutely difficult. "Fifteen days later, the great Qin Dynasty will hold a big competition once every 50 years." "Wait... You don''t want me to participate in the divine war? Well..." Zhao Sheng looked at Mo Feng in surprise. Even though he knew that it was impolite to interrupt Mo Feng''s words, he couldn''t control himself at all. At the beginning of the divine war, it was because in the divine and demon war, the protoss also fell many powerful people in the Mahayana realm and the strong people in the cross robbery realm. In order to find potential and capable monks and fill these vacant seats, the two divine dynasties and two divine sects of the protoss jointly held a divine war only once in 50 years. "Of course, otherwise why do you think I want to say this?" Mo Feng shrugged and knew that Zhao Sheng knew about the divine war, which also saved him some words. "Gudong..." swallowed a mouthful of spit and tried to calm his mood. That''s a god war. All monks above the level of God can participate in the war on the whole blood moon continent. Zhao Sheng has enough pride and never thinks he will be worse than anyone. But that depends on where it is. He used to be very strong. Yes, it''s common to kill across a big realm. But this is only in a small Dynasty. The hundred dynasties, the ten imperial dynasties and the two divine dynasties in the blood moon mainland, together with the corresponding strong clan forces, can there be no monk stronger than Zhao Sheng? "Don''t worry, fifteen days is enough for you to improve your cultivation to the later stage of the fit state. At that time, you only need to go and participate, and you can save your life. Then you will know what will happen later." Mo Feng said mysteriously, which is completely different from the casual and free feeling before. In the later stage of the integration... To save his life... Zhao Sheng carefully grasped these two key points. Just after a few breaths, he still didn''t understand what he needed to do after he participated in the divine war and saved his life. Did you lose the assassination of the God Emperor? "Don''t think about it. Go back. I''ll send you to Jinlong first, and then you tell it. I already know what it says, and just wait for that time." "I! @# £¤%..., can you make it clear, you are such a misty me..." Zhao Sheng, who always thinks he has a good brain, doesn''t know what to say at all. What did the five clawed Golden Dragon say? Why does Mo Feng have the ability to pass him to Jinlong, but he can''t find a subordinate around him? What was that time? Thinking of these, Zhao Sheng almost went crazy. "The more you know, the faster you die. Your strength is not enough for you to know so much. What you need to know is that when you don''t have enough strength to change everything, you can only choose to accept it." Mo Fengyu said with a long focus. "OK, I see." Zhao Sheng nodded, then turned to hold Qinglong and hugged him directly. Although he didn''t know the details of the incident, he knew very well that his life was bought back by Qinglong with her own life. So now he can see Qinglong standing in front of him again, which naturally makes him very happy. And no matter what he will encounter next, as long as he is accompanied by these partners, he will not be afraid. "Are you ready? I''ll send you to Jinlong when I''m ready. I know you''re wondering why I don''t find my own hand to go down to Jinlong for detailed communication. Instead, I send messages through you. It''s just that if we or they can shuttle through the border as easily as you, there won''t be so much trouble." "Huh? Shuttling through the border?" Zhao Sheng finally caught a key place. But this time he remembered Mo Feng''s words and didn''t ask questions directly. The combination realm seems to have been the top combat power of a dynasty. It can look at all humans in the imperial and divine dynasties, and even all creatures in the blood moon continent. Such cultivation is nothing. Strength, enhance strength. Only with strong strength can things like being encircled and killed in previous lives not happen, and things that have not been explored in previous lives can be explored. "Wait a minute... I have another question." just when Mo Feng was ready to transfer Zhao Sheng, Qinglong and Mo Xiaoyu to the Dragon territory, Zhao Sheng suddenly stopped Mo Feng. "What''s the matter? What else? When you arrive at the Qin Dynasty, you can find the little lion and get it." Mo Feng frowned and looked at Zhao Sheng, thinking that Zhao Sheng stopped him because of the treasure. "No, I''m not talking about that. I want to ask... Those people in black under you... Oh, yes, just them... Can they recover their appearance and voice..." Anyway, Feng Shuchen changed from a girl with high appearance value to that appearance because of him. Now he has found the power behind the man in black. Naturally, he has to ask for a solution. "Ha ha, are you asking for the little girl around you? Yes, it''s rare to have a girl from love to hate. As for recovery, it can be, that is..." Chapter 397 Before long, Zhao Sheng, Mo Xiaoyu and Qinglong appeared in the territory of the Dragon nationality. Seeing Mo Feng made him clear that Feng Shuchen''s situation could be recovered. Unfortunately, the time to stay in the demon family territory is limited. Otherwise, Zhao Sheng will definitely ask Ren Feifei about his situation and... Why do you have to let him do the work of spreading rumors. If you change someone, you may be eager to do such a job. After all, it is the dream of countless people to be able to contact the leader of the dragon family and the supreme commander of the demon family. "Back?" the five clawed Golden Dragon obviously didn''t want to see Zhao Sheng. All previous experiences made him the supreme commander of the dragon family very helpless. "Master Mo Feng asked me to tell you that he knows what you said." Zhao Sheng obviously didn''t want to have too much communication with the five clawed Golden Dragon. "OK, I see." "..." Zhao Sheng felt the attitude of the five clawed Golden Dragon and almost went crazy. If the old man is not the supreme commander of the dragon family, he really wants to hang it up and fight. "What''s the matter? Is there anything else?" "I! @# £¤%... No.. Ah, there''s really one thing that I almost forgot." Zhao Sheng casually wanted to say it''s all right, then left here, returned to Feihuang city and returned to Yunyi''s side, but at this time, he remembered something he almost forgot. The man in white, who appeared in the cloud''s house and nearly took Zhao Sheng''s life, asked Zhao Sheng to give a package to the five clawed Golden Dragon. "What''s the matter? I really don''t have anything to give you." Wuzhao Jinlong was about to grin when he saw Zhao Sheng turning away. But who knows that at such a critical time, Zhao Sheng killed a rifle. "No, no, no, I don''t want anything from you. This time I want to give you something." as soon as he communicated with the demon refining pot with his spiritual knowledge, Zhao Sheng soon found the forgotten package. Five porcelain bottles, one envelope. It''s so common that Zhao Sheng almost forgot about it. It was not until Zhao Sheng took out the package and handed it to the five clawed golden dragon that Zhao Sheng realized for the first time that things seemed so abnormal. If he remembers correctly, the man in white seems... Just a friar in Yuanying realm. Under the circumstances at that time, a monk of Yuanying realm could easily kill Zhao Sheng, who only had the golden elixir realm, which was nothing unusual. But that''s just a comparison between Yuanying realm and Jindan realm. The five clawed golden dragon, regardless of its status as the supreme commander of the dragon family, also has a standard Mahayana cultivation, and there must be no words between it and Yuanying. The man in white, who belongs to the force of the man in black, that is, the man in white, who belongs to the demon family, can so clearly understand the situation of the five claw Golden Dragon. Even if the five claw Golden Dragon is a sister, the only explanation is that the man in white is definitely not as weak as he looks. In other words, it may also be a part of a great power. "Is this?" the five clawed Golden Dragon looked at the package handed over by Zhao Sheng and couldn''t help wondering. Why does Mo Feng send Zhao Sheng to send a message? Jinlong knows the reason. But this package, even if it is one of the strongest, can not be expected. "I don''t know, but if I guessed right, he should be the subordinate of master Mo Feng." Zhao Sheng analyzed it in his heart and said the same conclusion as he didn''t say. "OK, I see. If there''s nothing wrong, you can go back." the five clawed Golden Dragon took the package and waved his hand in disgust. Maybe it''s because seeing Zhao Sheng, he automatically reduced the IQ of five claw Jinlong by countless files. Zhao Sheng, who originally gave the package to Jinlong and planned to leave, turned around again in front of Jinlong after hearing the sentence "if nothing happens". "You..." looking at the man who not only robbed his sister, but also didn''t protect him well. He was rescued by Mo Feng. Jinlong almost choked to death because he didn''t turn over. If the five clawed Golden Dragon really dies like this, it may create a new history. That is, in the history of the blood moon continent, among the creatures with Mahayana cultivation, the death method is the most oppressive. "Cough!" he coughed uncontrollably, and the air wave almost broke Zhao Sheng into pieces. Fortunately, Qinglong knew his brother''s temperament and transported a aura on Zhao Sheng''s body surface in advance, so that Zhao Sheng was not broken by the air wave caused by this cough. "Tut tut tut Tut, noble dragon people, it''s amazing that the murder of their brother-in-law also happened? Gaga Gaga, it''s interesting and fun." suddenly, Jin long and Zhao Sheng heard some familiar voices together in the direction above their heads. Man in white! The man in white who gave him a package instead of killing him directly at Yun''s house! "Who the hell are you!" Zhao Sheng was so excited that he was ready to accept the challenge at any time. But Zhao Sheng ignored the reaction of Jinlong and Qinglong standing beside him. "That''s a good question. Who am I? I don''t know. Well, who do you say I am? I''m who you say I am. If you say I''m not, I''m not who. Is that ok?" in a familiar dress, the man in white fell smartly on the ground, put his arms on his chest and faced Zhao Sheng. "The Golden Dragon worships God!" "the green dragon worships God!" Almost at the same time, Jinlong and Qinglong called the uninvited man in white. God? What is this? Is this guy who seems to have only the realm of Yuanying, the master of Jinlong and Qinglong? "Hehe, get up." put down your arms on your chest, and the fake high cold soon turned into words: "your brothers and sisters, or your dragon clan, can make it easy for me to find. If it weren''t for this little guy, I''m afraid I wouldn''t know when I could find you." "Jinlong is ashamed. I hope God understands. In those days..." Jinlong wants to explain something. But before he spoke much, silver comfort had stopped Jinlong from saying what he wanted to say next. "Well, I don''t blame you. I couldn''t stop the war that year, which made you suffer this difficulty." the man in white took pictures of Jinlong and Qinglong. But in the end, he still focused on Zhao Sheng. "Isn''t it strange why Mo Feng and Jin long are looking for you? At the same time, they are also curious about my identity?" "Yes." both Jinlong and Qinglong want to call God, and Zhao Sheng doesn''t have to hide anything from the guy who wants such courtesy. "There''s no need to be curious. I''m just the embodiment of heaven and earth." Chapter 398 Heaven? The incarnation of heaven? This is the second time Zhao Sheng has heard this word. Last time, I was still in the trial of Pangu axe. Did the man in white come this time to help Zhao Sheng kill Xiao Laner, who has another heaven and earth in his body? If so, what should we do? "Don''t worry, I''m not asking you to kill that little girl." after all, the man in white is the embodiment of heaven. Seeing through the inner thoughts of a little guy like Zhao Sheng, it''s really easy and freehand. "What''s that? Can you make it clear?" Zhao Sheng didn''t understand these guys. They were old monsters who had lived for a long time. He still had to play around here with him. "To negotiate with her, to be exact, with the incarnation of heaven in her body." "What? Negotiation? How? I don''t even know where she is." Zhao Sheng was a little anxious, and his fists could not help shaking together. He always had a hunch that the next time he saw Xiao Laner, maybe... Xiao Laner would die, or he would die. "Do you know why Jinlong asked you to participate in the divine war?" "Is it because you can know Xiao Laner''s whereabouts by participating in the divine war?" "Not sure, but that will definitely be the place with the greatest probability of her appearance." "I see. When the divine war opens, where will I appear?" Zhao Sheng doesn''t want to know more. A simple response is already the best response. Since Xia yuan took Xiao Laner away from Qingyan City, he has imagined countless scenes of meeting Xiao Laner again in his mind. And since his rebirth, it was so short that it could be said that it was a blink of an eye. He naively thought that he could change Xiao Laner and the result that she would betray through his own efforts. But it''s hard to disobey heaven''s will, not to mention the incarnation of heaven''s way in another world living in Xiao Laner''s body. How can Zhao Sheng change his life against the sky. And even if one day Zhao Sheng can really change his life against the sky, it will be the time for him to break the stars with one hand. "Well, your body, Mo Feng, the old guy, has made you recover a lot and given you a lot of good things. That green lotus mirror is a good thing. I can help you nothing. I can only tell you that if you want to save Xiao Laner''s body, all you need to do is collect the ten ancient artifacts. Then urge the arrow to fall into the array..." Returning to the familiar and strange land of blood moon mainland again, Zhao Sheng couldn''t help feeling a little confused. His accomplishments have reached the level of integration with previous lives, and both qi and body cultivation have reached the integration level. His state of mind is no longer comparable to that at that time. Even all this, the interval is very short. Qinglong and Mo Xiaoyu follow Zhao Sheng. Zhao Sheng feels that he is a step away from exploring the secret, his identity and the whereabouts of his adoptive father. "Do you two think... This world is what we see... Why, the higher the cultivation, the more I feel that I can''t understand this world." closer and closer to FEIHUANG City, Zhao Sheng''s Taoist heart is more and more chaotic. In the eyes of almost all the people in the world, now the rulers of mankind, that is, the two divine dynasties, to be exact, the rulers of the protoss, are the embodiment of justice and the spokesman of kindness and peace. Demon clan, it is naturally the embodiment of ugliness, terror and all kinds of evil. In his previous life, Zhao Sheng thought so for a long time. Even though they are often bullied, they still have good intentions. But when he knows more and more, he sees more and more. Countless monks will fight for a martial arts secret script or rare treasures until the opponent''s death disappears. Zhao Sheng begins to doubt his understanding. Protoss, does it really represent justice, kindness and peace? Demon clan, is it really all evil. "Master, you already know the answer in your heart, so why ask us both. Besides, Mo Xiaoyu is still young and doesn''t know the disputes in the world. Although I know more about the war between gods and demons, you still can''t know those things." "All right." he glanced at Qinglong and Mo Xiaoyu. Zhao Sheng couldn''t help worrying about how to explain after seeing Yunyi. Qinglong said that Yunyi already knew. But Mo Xiaoyu... Although he went out this time, it seemed very difficult and took a long time, but it was only January and February. Just a month or two after going out, he brought back a beautiful woman. What would Yunyi think. "Hoo, no matter, let''s deal with the divine war ten days later. Let''s put things right now." Zhao Sheng breathed out and took the lead in stepping into the flying Yellow City. Zhao Yaojing is still in Kong Xiucheng at this time. Naturally, he will not find Zhao Sheng''s return at the first time. "The establishment has changed a lot." at the first sight of the scene inside the city wall of Kong Xiucheng, Zhao Sheng almost thought he had gone to the wrong city. Just one or two months ago, this place was still firmly controlled by the three families, and at the same time, he still squeezed the savings of the civilians in the city. This will make the savings of the three families more and more rich, but there is an incomparable depression in the city. And now? Even at the gate of the city, vendors have set up stalls, and businessmen come and go one after another. "Qinglong, Xiaoyu, do you think this looks good?" standing by the street stall, Zhao Sheng picked up a hairpin that ordinary people often wear on their heads. "Good looking." seeing Mo Xiaoyu staying there, he was at a loss. Qinglong patted her on the back, and then said with a smile. Mo Xiaoyu has been in the site of the first demon since he was born. Whenever you see people in the protoss, you have to go through endless fighting. There is little leisure, let alone shopping at the stalls. Fortunately, when they were still there, Mo Feng had inadvertently covered Mo Xiaoyu with a layer of camouflage. Otherwise, just standing here, Mo Xiaoyu''s evil Qi can attract all the so-called righteous people who want to kill people in the evil way in exchange for merit in thousands of kilometers nearby. "Stall owner, how do you sell the things on the stall?" Zhao Sheng put down the hairpin and had a good idea in his heart. "The hairpin you just saw has one or two grain silver for every ten." "No, no, no, I mean, how do you sell all the things in your booth?" PA cha... The stall owner just picked up a box with a hairpin and wanted Zhao Sheng to choose. At this time, he couldn''t help but hear the words of shopping on the stall, and then the box fell to the ground. Chapter 399 Before long, Zhao Sheng went to the Yun family''s residence. "Hmm?!! Roar!" Feng Shuchen, dressed in black, was staring at the door in a daze, but suddenly found Zhao Sheng returning, and couldn''t stop hesitating with excitement. "Oh, no!" Yun Yu, with two chicken legs in his mouth, saw his brother-in-law coming back. He was obviously fat. He hit him directly. In a short period of time, although the shape of Yunyu has changed a lot, his cultivation is still the same as before. But even if it was such a cultivation, the great power he hit directly still made Zhao Sheng step back for several steps. "Yun Pei, where are the others?" Zhao Sheng was puzzled that he didn''t see anyone else. Just looking at the development of FEIHUANG City, Zhao Sheng really didn''t expect Feng Shuchen and Yun Yu in the Yun family residence. "Well, they are all out busy." Yun Fu quickly swallowed the two chicken legs, and then squeezed out the words when he ate the next chicken leg. "Yun Peng, can you take your brother-in-law to find them?" The party is Zhao Sheng''s right-hand man. Although Feng Shuchen is allowed to sit in FEIHUANG City, they can''t do anything without other people. The day of divine war is getting closer and closer. Zhao Sheng will certainly choose to go there at that time. But if he could destroy the boundless Dynasty with his own strength before that, and then go to participate in the divine war with such an impressive record, wouldn''t it be beautiful? "Well, brother-in-law, you... You give me the barbecue," Yun said, as if his saliva was about to flow out of the corners of his mouth. "..." Zhao Sheng was stunned. Unexpectedly, in a short time, Yun Fu became more and more like Ren Feifei possessed by hungry demons. He couldn''t leave eating in three words. "Of course, you can eat as much as you want. Shu Chen, let''s go together." Zhao Sheng promised casually. But after a while, he will regret his casual promise for a long time. Yun Fu wiped the oil on his mouth with his hand, and then wiped the oil on his hand on his body. Finally, he didn''t eat any more, but directly led Zhao Sheng, Mo Xiaoyu and Qinglong to find Yunyi and others. Xiaobiesheng is newly married. Although nothing has happened between Zhao Sheng and Yunyi, the relationship between them has already surpassed life and death. "Elder martial sister." smiled faintly, looking at the woman who still looked in front of him, a touch of softness in Zhao Sheng''s heart stretched out in an instant. A place with friends is home. Although he only knows a little about the flying Yellow City, as long as Yunyi is here, he will not be a stranger here. "Back?" there was no warm hug in the imagination, and there was nothing else in the imagination. There was only an ordinary greeting. But such a simple greeting made the strong Zhao Sheng shed two tears again. "Well... I''m back." "Tut, how can you cry when you are so big." Yunyi didn''t care about the other four people behind Zhao Sheng, but walked forward and gently wiped away the tears from the corners of Zhao Sheng''s eyes. "Are you tired these days?" Zhao Sheng held Yunyi''s hand tightly. He wanted to tell Yunyi every bit of this short time in Cao''s courtyard. "Don''t be tired. Let''s go in and say. They will be happy to see you back." "OK." "! master! You''re back!" the dust smell of something written on the table all the time. When I heard footsteps at the door, I looked up and saw Zhao Sheng''s breath rising again. Zhao Sheng, who has reached the level of combination in both qi and body cultivation, is able to exude huge prestige even in a word. But fortunately, Zhao Sheng has previous life experience, and naturally can easily control the release of coercion. Otherwise, the dust poison smell and others whose cultivation is far from him have long been shocked to death by the authority in his words. "Well, poison smell, go and find them all." "OK!" hearing Zhao Sheng''s order, chenduolf threw the pen directly and ran out very quickly. Before two incense sticks, Zhao Sheng and Yunyi had not said a few words, and a group of people killed them. "Ah! Master, you are back at last!" During this period, Zhang Daniu also assumed great pressure. The operation of the whole city, including the concealment of the collapse of all three families, fell on their heads, which put them under great pressure. Chen Bing still stood cold in the corner and did not participate, but Zhao Sheng was able to clearly observe her cultivation, and had been promoted to the golden elixir realm very rapidly in this short time. But what really surprised Zhao Sheng was the younger martial brother! It was the younger martial brother who resolutely chose to practice the eight trigrams holy method because he randomly found a Kung Fu to help him hide the facts. Because apart from him, the fastest thing is to improve two small realms like Chen Bing. More just a small realm. But what about younger martial brother? He unexpectedly and violently broke through to the later stage of the golden elixir realm! You know, his previous accomplishments are only the day after tomorrow. In such a short period of time, I don''t know what adventure he encountered. His cultivation has been improved so rapidly. "Poisonous smell, where are Zhao Yi and them?" "They are still busy. Now they are in charge of many stalls of the three families. They can''t get out of here in the evening." Nodded and was very satisfied with the achievements made by the team in a short time. "Well, those things will be mentioned later. Let''s see the small gifts I bought for you first." Zhao Sheng said, and directly summoned the big bag of gifts from the demon refining pot. Girls have no resistance to this kind of gift even if they don''t have the slightest grade. Even if their cultivation has reached the cloud art of transforming the divine realm, there are many small stars in their eyes. The men such as dust poison smell dare not be interested in this kind of thing, but everyone still chose to come forward and choose some gifts that they are slightly interested in. Nonsense, this is what Zhao Sheng gave them. Although it is not valuable, the intention is far from being valuable. "Well, poison smell, find a restaurant under the name of the three families. We haven''t eaten the food you supervised for a long time. We ate and said." "No problem! Let''s walk!" A group of people were very happy after Zhao Sheng''s return. Even Chen Bing showed a little smile. Only Yun Pei, showing a somewhat unhappy appearance, then shouted to Zhao Sheng, "brother-in-law! I want to barbecue!" Chapter 400 Happy time is always short. The vision is also continuously improved with the improvement of strength. For Zhao Sheng today, the boundless Dynasty is too small. Presumably... Even those royal families of the boundless dynasty did not expect that Zhao Sheng had such strength in such a short time. At the same time, for Zhao Sheng, the value of training the ability of these people around him has far exceeded the value of the city itself. The biggest purpose of his return to Feihuang city this time is just to arrange Mo Xiaoyu and take Yunyi away to test the growth of these people in recent years. After a full meal, he looked at Yunpeng, who had fallen asleep with a roast lamb leg, and others who had fallen asleep because of alcohol. With a slight hook in the corner of his mouth, his body disappeared into the flying Yellow City. He flew quickly against his Qi. Zhao Sheng left this trip and only took Yunyi and Qinglong. His goal is very clear, that is, in the boundless Dynasty, the only disturbing person for him at this time, Wuyu. It would be a great thing if we could easily destroy the kings of the boundless Dynasty. "The capital is an important place. You can''t fly! Fall down quickly, or you won''t blame the ruthlessness of some swords!" As soon as Zhao Shenggang approached the capital of the boundless Dynasty, a very thick voice sounded from the ground. The leader of the capital guard of the boundless Dynasty. For ordinary people, this will undoubtedly be the existence of a social top class. The realm of Yuanying was the supreme power that many people in the dynasty could not reach. Unfortunately, all that is just for mortals. "Boom!" A loud noise like a sky burst at the gate of the capital in an instant. In an instant, the former high Guard commander and several of his men disappeared into everyone''s sight. If people with high strength have been looking at them, they can find that even though they were not directly bombed in the explosion, they have blown their bodies to pieces only in the aftermath. All of them are friars practicing Qi. If they suffer such injuries, there is no possibility of survival at all. "Buzzing, buzzing!" a special sound quickly sounded in the capital, with strong penetration. Even if you hide in the room, you can definitely hear it clearly. This sound, apart from the alarm, naturally can''t be anything else. "Dada, dada, dada, dada, dada." Footsteps from far to near, the sound is more and more dense. However, it is also the capital of a dynasty, with the royal family of the dynasty, not to mention countless generals and ministers. Zhao Sheng came directly to the door and killed several capital guards without saying a word, which was tantamount to declaring war on the boundless Dynasty. "Who are you! How dare you be presumptuous in front of the capital!" a big man dressed in purple flame gold silk armor and holding Kalan ray hammer floated in front of Zhao Sheng on a butcher''s orange eye carving. "Ha ha... The guy in the realm of transforming God? It''s too weak. Call out your second prince and I won''t kill you." Zhao Sheng danced a gun flower and said proudly to the visitor. "I''m the general of the boundless Dynasty, Wu Zhaomin! How can you be crazy again! I want to see the second prince, bah!" Wu Zhaomin sprayed angrily at Zhao Sheng without expecting what would happen next. "I said, you''re too weak. Tell Wuyu to get out. Otherwise... You''ll die." He still ignored the visitors at all. Zhao Sheng looked at the scene in the capital indifferently. Ignore, ignore red fruit. Wuzhaomin felt an unprecedented sense of anger burst out in his chest. He couldn''t see what kind of accomplishment Su Che was hiding his accomplishments, but as a general of the boundless Dynasty, how could he allow a young man who looked very young to insult the members of the royal family. So he directly took the gamma ray hammer, smashed the tail of the butcher God orange eye carving, and went straight to Zhao Sheng. At the same time, the purple blue light, mixed with his weapons, seemed to be pregnant with a powerful move. "Maniac, die! Thunder! Fall!" I have to say that Wu Zhaomin definitely has some strength in the position of a senior general, but this strength is not enough in front of Zhao Sheng. Yes, it''s just not enough. "Pooh Pooh." there was a dull noise. Wuzhaomin, who had the cultivation of transforming the divine realm, didn''t even notice what had happened. Just a hundred meters away, he showed his famous and unique skill and made his strongest attack on Zhao Sheng, but he lost all his consciousness before he hit out. Until he completely dissipated in this space, he didn''t know what happened at that moment. Why... He just made an attack and he was dead. In the capital city, the guards of the boundless Dynasty stood in place one by one, as if they couldn''t believe what they saw. "My God! The general is dead!" "What''s the origin of this guy? The general is so powerful! How could he be blown to pieces in an instant!" "It''s over. Didn''t you listen to what the guy just shouted? Let Wuyu get out. It must be that playboy Wuyu has touched flowers and grass outside and provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked! No wonder he has been so angry recently..." "Pooh." Before he finished talking, a soldier suddenly felt that his neck was a little itchy and wanted to stretch out his hand to scratch his neck, but he was suddenly frightened to find that he had no way to control his body. Just when he wanted to find out why, he suddenly saw a familiar body in front of him, but the body had no head at this time. "Who dares to talk about such things again, the three barbarians!" a commander did not care about the blood splashed on his face, but shouted at his soldiers. "Ha ha, you." Zhao Sheng''s voice in the air sounded directly in the ears of the group: "go and let Wuyu roll out. I''ll only give you a cup of tea. If he doesn''t come out, your capital may drag the floor today." Mopping? Some people did not understand what Zhao Sheng''s words meant, but the commander immediately turned and ran towards the middle of the royal palace. Are you kidding, mopping the floor? That''s too obvious. That is... A river of blood. Chapter 401 I have to admit that although the commander''s cultivation strength is very weak, he still runs very fast. The commander obviously didn''t doubt whether Zhao Sheng could do what he said. It is absolutely impossible to kill the general of the boundless Dynasty with one blow. "Zhao Sheng?" a familiar voice, accompanied by some doubts, sounded from the capital. However, the sound was so small that Zhao Sheng, who was still floating in the air with Qinglong and Yunyi, couldn''t hear it at all. What''s more, after this very gentle sound, what sounded immediately was a very old but dignified sound. "Son, the capital of the dynasty is not a place where you are presumptuous. I think you have good talent. Let you go and leave quickly. Don''t lose your life here." No one heard his voice first, but even if he only heard the voice, Zhao Sheng subconsciously tightened his whole body. The master of this voice has strong cultivation. So that his voice has been able to gather strength to hit on his body. This feeling of suffocation makes Zhao Sheng feel not very good. "Play tricks and forget how your great general died?" Zhao shengleng snorted, and instantly attached aura to his voice. I''m kidding. Although Zhao Sheng is still young, after all, he is a man of two generations and has rich experience. Such a small trick is not difficult for him. What''s more, his accomplishments have reached the state of integration before. It is difficult to find an enemy in the larger Dongling Dynasty, not to mention this small boundless Dynasty. In fact, just as Zhao Sheng expected, the emergence of that voice was just a bluff of the boundless Dynasty, trying to make Zhao Sheng think that there was still a strong presence in the capital of the Wang Ya Dynasty in that way, so that he could retreat from difficulties. However, Zhao Sheng, who had been in the realm of integration in previous lives and had been wandering in the Dongling imperial dynasty, how could he not know the true details of this boundless dynasty. At the same time, after the commander endured a large mouthful of blood accumulated in his chest and reported the matter to the royal family of the boundless Dynasty, he could no longer restrain the internal injury shocked by Zhao Sheng''s voice. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he fell to the ground and immediately lost his precious life. "Your Majesty... We... What shall we do." at this time, many people gathered in the palace were all frightened. They were all high officials in the eyes of the common people. They were not comfortable as a place of power and blessing. But now, after Zhao Sheng yelled outside the city, they were all like frost beaten eggplant, and they couldn''t wilt any more. "Look at you. You shout and shout one by one in ordinary days. Why are you missing? Don''t just stand. Give me advice and think about what I should do to solve this crisis!" the contemporary king of the boundless Dynasty, sitting on the throne, was very frightened. Originally, he thought it was just like it had happened countless times before. It was a guy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. He used some of his strength to challenge the majesty of the dynasty. And at that time, as a general of the boundless Dynasty, wuzhaomin''s hand was itchy. The king sent his most powerful presence out of the city to kill the guys outside the city. Even after he heard the news that the guy who came to make trouble this time was followed by two peerless beauties, he moved his heart and specially ordered Wu Zhaomin to kill the man quickly and quickly, and then bring the two beauties back to his palace. Then, when he was waiting for the so-called no one to come, he suddenly heard the bad news. In the boundless Dynasty, the wuzhaomin general with the strongest strength was not the enemy of people outside the city! This situation is naturally extremely terrible, because he knows the strength of wuzhaomin and the actual situation of the boundless Dynasty. If even wuzhaomin is not the one enemy of that person, how should he deal with it? Send soldiers from the capital? No matter how many there are, it''s definitely not enough for the man outside to kill. "There is still a third of the time for Zhu Xiang. Are all the royal families of the boundless Dynasty cowards and incompetents?" It has to be said that Zhao Sheng is still very disappointed with the performance of the boundless Dynasty. Originally, his goal was to kill Wuyu and then participate in the so-called divine war. But now, let''s solve it together. We''ll have to go here again. Anyway, as long as you kill the royal family members of the boundless Dynasty with powerful force, things will be much easier to say after that. "Ah! You deceive people too much!" an unknown thin man rushed out of the palace in the distance. Zhao Sheng doesn''t know his name, but his courage alone is enough to be admired. "Unexpectedly, your whole royal family is not as brave as a thin man. In that case, I reward you with a good way to die." he said. The corner of Zhao Sheng''s mouth was hooked, and the green dragon spear in his hand stabbed the guy who rushed out in an instant. All the people in the palace, looking at what happened above their heads, dared not even be angry, for fear that the powerful gun would stab them. "The boundless Dynasty... Just like Daoqing gate... The roots are rotten..." Zhao Sheng murmured in a low voice, and the movement on his hand was fierce. The tip of the gun that was about to pass through the thin man''s head did not directly pass through the head as everyone thought, but closely adhered to the thin man''s scalp. Such a move is enough to show how superb his shooting skills are at this time. Amazing, people and guns in one? It has long been insufficient to describe Zhao Sheng''s shooting skills. It''s just a pity that although the Qinglong spear didn''t directly penetrate the thin man''s head, the powerful impulse still broke his brain in an instant. Good way to die, but so. "Tong." with inertia, the thin man who stayed in the air for one or two breaths finally fell straight to the ground. "Son!" cried a woman in the palace. If it hadn''t been for the people around her, I''m afraid she would have rushed out. However, before the woman wanted to go out to avenge her son, the people in the palace had seen Zhao Sheng in the air. At this time, he was approaching the palace step by step. What does he want? It''s simple. That is to slaughter the boundless royal family in the palace! As for daoqingmen? When he returns from the divine war, he will never let go of it. Chapter 402 In the palace of the boundless Dynasty, everyone looked flustered. In the past, these ministers and strong defenders of the country have used all available means. They don''t want to be tough with Zhao Sheng, but just want to tear a hole in the border shrouded by Zhao Sheng''s strong breath and let them run for their lives. They don''t want to die. They want to live. If they can choose, they are willing to abandon everything they have to get a chance of life. Unfortunately... Standing outside the city at the moment is Zhao Cheng, who has a grudge against them. Poof! A literary minister in the palace who had long been hollowed out by wine and sex could no longer bear the strong pressure brought by Zhao Sheng''s approach. He spit out a mouthful of blood directly, and then his vitality was completely cut off in a few seconds. However, this Wen Chen is also lucky, because his other colleagues are not so lucky. "Ten thousand ant stings!" he drank violently, and the breath in the air seemed to condense in an instant, sweeping away towards everyone in the palace. Zhao Sheng has forgotten how long he has practiced this move, and even how to use it. However, with the hatred in his heart, it is enough to complete this move. "Ah!!!" "Kill me!" "Please!! kill me!" At this time, more than 300 civil servants and military generals, including the king of the boundless Dynasty, had been tortured, lost all their dignity and rolled painfully on the ground. If Zhao Sheng didn''t make any mistakes, these seemingly very poor guys would die in endless pain and suffering in a hundred days. Don''t say that he is cruel and cruel. If anyone has experienced what Zhao Sheng has experienced and has the strength he has now, he will be more cruel than him by tens of thousands of times! "Wuyu, where are you?" he smiled lightly. Zhao Sheng didn''t think the second prince would escape from his palm. The reason why he didn''t directly catch Wuyu, who had been hiding in the secret way of the palace and had been found by him, was just to make him torture harder before he died. "What? The second prince made us like this?" "Old man Ge! You must die!" "I won''t let you go if I''m a ghost!" Hearing that Zhao Sheng was looking for Wuyu, the generals, who were about to be tortured to unconsciousness, immediately understood where their destruction came from. But in the blink of an eye, all kinds of cruel words came out of their mouths. Wuyu, who was hiding in the secret way, listened to these words. He was already relying on his internal cultivation to resist the ten thousand ant sting, and directly broke the defense. Poop poop! Countless Qi blades condensed from air split his body in an instant. The second prince of the boundless Dynasty stared and cut off his breath. When they saw their main enemy die, others naturally could not mention any interest in him, raised their right index finger, drew a fork in the air, and then disappeared above the palace. Suddenly, all the people who were intimidated and unable to breathe felt that their breathing was smooth. In particular, those civil servants and military generals thought that after their second prince died, Zhao Sheng would let them go. They were even ready to kneel down and kowtow to the direction Zhao Sheng left. But at the next moment, the bodies of hundreds of them burst apart without even leaving a trace of dust. Zhao Sheng, who left, went to the divine war battlefield. With his rolling strength, he won the No. 1 place in only three days, and finally got the place he wanted to fly. Later, he went to pick up Yunyu, Mo Xiaoyu and others and went to daoqingmen. The collapse of the boundless Dynasty was too sudden, and Zhao Sheng completely hid his own situation. He didn''t let daoqingmen realize what was going to happen. Even the leaders and elders of daoqingmen were still worried about which family to support to replace the worthless guys of the boundless Dynasty and continue to give them the gold and silver treasures in the world. Unfortunately, all this melancholy disappeared with Zhao Sheng''s arrival. Yunyu, whose blood is completely awakened, has too much strength. The strength of Mo Xiaoyu and others is not comparable to those in these small places. It was only half a quarter of an hour that the owners of daoqingmen met with those guys of heboundless Dynasty. And Zhao Sheng finally completed his revenge. (the end of the play)